<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl" href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/plugins/seriously-simple-podcasting/templates/feed-stylesheet.xsl?v=2"?><rss version="2.0"
	 xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	 xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	 xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	 xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	 xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	 xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	 xmlns:itunes="http://www.itunes.com/dtds/podcast-1.0.dtd"
	 xmlns:googleplay="http://www.google.com/schemas/play-podcasts/1.0"
	 xmlns:podcast="https://podcastindex.org/namespace/1.0"
	 xmlns:ssp="https://castos.com/seriously-simple-podcasting/namespace/1.0"
	>
		<channel>
		<title>LHIM Classes</title>
		<atom:link href="https://lhim.org/feed/podcast/lhim-classes/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml"/>
		<link>https://lhim.org/podcasts/lhim-classes/</link>
		<description>Biblical education classes (BEC) by the team at Living Hope International Ministries (LHIM) are designed to provide you with comprehensible and comprehensive learning experience for books of the Bible, doctrines, and Christian living.</description>
		<lastBuildDate>Mon, 17 Aug 2026 15:35:27 +0000</lastBuildDate>
		<language>en-US</language>
		<copyright>© 2022 LHIM</copyright>
		<itunes:subtitle>Biblical Education Classes</itunes:subtitle>
		<itunes:author>Living Hope International Ministries</itunes:author>
		<itunes:type>episodic</itunes:type>
		<itunes:summary>Biblical education classes (BEC) by the team at Living Hope International Ministries (LHIM) are designed to provide you with comprehensible and comprehensive learning experience for books of the Bible, doctrines, and Christian living.</itunes:summary>
		<itunes:owner>
			<itunes:name>Living Hope International Ministries</itunes:name>
			<itunes:email>digital@lhim.org</itunes:email>
		</itunes:owner>
		<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
		<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/LH-classes-graphic-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
			<image>
				<url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/LH-classes-graphic-1.jpg</url>
				<title>LHIM Classes</title>
				<link>https://lhim.org/podcasts/lhim-classes/</link>
			</image>
		<itunes:category text="Religion &amp; Spirituality">
			<itunes:category text="Christianity"></itunes:category>
		</itunes:category>
		<itunes:category text="Education">
									<itunes:category text="Self-Improvement"></itunes:category>
							</itunes:category>
		<itunes:category text="Society &amp; Culture">
									<itunes:category text="Philosophy"></itunes:category>
							</itunes:category>
		<googleplay:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></googleplay:author>
			<googleplay:email>digital@lhim.org</googleplay:email>			<googleplay:description>Biblical education classes (BEC) by the team at Living Hope International Ministries (LHIM) are designed to provide you with comprehensible and comprehensive learning experience for books of the Bible, doctrines, and Christian living.</googleplay:description>
			<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
			<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/LH-classes-graphic-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
			<podcast:guid>11b7d633-1415-5557-b39c-e6deb70c6e9b</podcast:guid>
		
		<!-- podcast_generator="SSP by Castos/3.17.0" Seriously Simple Podcasting plugin for WordPress (https://wordpress.org/plugins/seriously-simple-podcasting/) -->
		
<site xmlns="com-wordpress:feed-additions:1">230595389</site>
<item>
	<title>16. The Woman of Strength Part 2</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/16-the-woman-of-strength-part-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2026 14:18:16 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">4645f0cf-809f-5b98-bd7c-a2efdd51f573</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-the-woman-of-strength-part-2/">16. The Woman of Strength Part 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 16. The Woman of Strength Part 2 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-the-woman-of-strength-part-2/">16. The Woman of Strength Part 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-16.mp3" length="47044420" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 16. The Woman of Strength Part 2 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-16-The-Woman-of-Strength-pt2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-16-The-Woman-of-Strength-pt2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>16. The Woman of Strength Part 2</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:32:40</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 16. The Woman of Strength Part 2 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-16-The-Woman-of-Strength-pt2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>15. The Woman of Strength Part 1</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/15-the-woman-of-strength-part-1/</link>
	<pubDate>Tue, 02 Jun 2026 14:50:09 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">024e97b0-4da9-5c4e-a64f-a55999b30bc0</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-the-woman-of-strength-part-1/">15. The Woman of Strength Part 1</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 15. The Woman of Strength Part 1 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-the-woman-of-strength-part-1/">15. The Woman of Strength Part 1</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-15.mp3" length="29147533" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 15. The Woman of Strength Part 1 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-15-The-Woman-of-Strength-pt1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-15-The-Woman-of-Strength-pt1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>15. The Woman of Strength Part 1</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:20:14</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 15. The Woman of Strength Part 1 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-15-The-Woman-of-Strength-pt1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>14. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 3</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/14-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-3/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 23 May 2026 16:38:48 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">56519c80-fbe8-5495-b106-30172a074ae2</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-3/">14. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 3</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 14. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 3 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-3/">14. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 3</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-14.mp3" length="52573885" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 14. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 3 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt3-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt3-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>14. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 3</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:36:30</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 14. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 3 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt3-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>13. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 2</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/13-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 22 May 2026 13:53:50 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">c51a4cde-5caf-59fa-afa3-02b6d092b54e</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-2/">13. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 13. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 2 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-2/">13. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-13.mp3" length="58992400" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 13. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 2 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>13. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 2</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:40:58</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 13. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 2 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>12. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 1</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/12-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-1/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 16 May 2026 17:04:56 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">a02fb9f3-dbfc-540d-8517-e0c0f09da60f</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-1/">12. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 1</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 12. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 1 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-the-teaching-of-wisdom-part-1/">12. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 1</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-12.mp3" length="53335094" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 12. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 1 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>12. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 1</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:37:02</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 12. The Teaching of Wisdom Part 1 first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-12-The-Teaching-of-Wisdom-pt1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>11. Interpreting Proverbs</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/11-interpreting-proverbs/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 14 May 2026 15:59:37 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">33c6b8ca-5b78-5e29-93f6-33f8d3e5a999</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-interpreting-proverbs/">11. Interpreting Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 11. Interpreting Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-interpreting-proverbs/">11. Interpreting Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-11.mp3" length="50356667" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 11. Interpreting Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-11-Interpreting-Proverbs.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-11-Interpreting-Proverbs.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>11. Interpreting Proverbs</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:34:58</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 11. Interpreting Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-11-Interpreting-Proverbs.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>10. 5 Keys to Learning Wisdom</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/10-5-keys-to-learning-wisdom/</link>
	<pubDate>Mon, 11 May 2026 16:17:24 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">ce0b08c1-77ca-5aac-ae40-9fbb787e9df8</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-5-keys-to-learning-wisdom/">10. 5 Keys to Learning Wisdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 10. 5 Keys to Learning Wisdom first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-5-keys-to-learning-wisdom/">10. 5 Keys to Learning Wisdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-10.mp3" length="54735613" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 10. 5 Keys to Learning Wisdom first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-10-5-Keys-to-Learning-Wisdom.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-10-5-Keys-to-Learning-Wisdom.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>10. 5 Keys to Learning Wisdom</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:38:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 10. 5 Keys to Learning Wisdom first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-10-5-Keys-to-Learning-Wisdom.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>9. How Proverbs Motivates</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/9-how-proverbs-motivates/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 08 May 2026 15:17:03 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">260c4712-a728-5c4f-88a1-84d2ab0a9070</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-how-proverbs-motivates/">9. How Proverbs Motivates</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 9. How Proverbs Motivates first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-how-proverbs-motivates/">9. How Proverbs Motivates</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-9.mp3" length="48941375" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 9. How Proverbs Motivates first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-9-How-Proverbs-Motivates.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-9-How-Proverbs-Motivates.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>9. How Proverbs Motivates</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:33:59</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 9. How Proverbs Motivates first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-9-How-Proverbs-Motivates.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8. The Fools of Proverbs</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-the-fools-of-proverbs/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 02 May 2026 13:47:10 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">27d4e4f6-865c-59d2-a016-ea770d1f83b2</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-the-fools-of-proverbs/">8. The Fools of Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 8. The Fools of Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-the-fools-of-proverbs/">8. The Fools of Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-8.mp3" length="51515772" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 8. The Fools of Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-8-The-Fools-of-Proverbs.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-8-The-Fools-of-Proverbs.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8. The Fools of Proverbs</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:35:46</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 8. The Fools of Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-8-The-Fools-of-Proverbs.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7. Who is Proverbs Talking To?</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-who-is-proverbs-talking-to/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 01 May 2026 15:05:20 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">f47556d8-2634-5498-975c-4bd61d20bed9</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-who-is-proverbs-talking-to/">7. Who is Proverbs Talking To?</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 7. Who is Proverbs Talking To? first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-who-is-proverbs-talking-to/">7. Who is Proverbs Talking To?</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-7.mp3" length="51942904" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 7. Who is Proverbs Talking To? first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-7-Who-is-Proverbs-Talking-To.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-7-Who-is-Proverbs-Talking-To.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7. Who is Proverbs Talking To?</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:36:04</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 7. Who is Proverbs Talking To? first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-7-Who-is-Proverbs-Talking-To.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6. Finding Wisdom</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-finding-wisdom/</link>
	<pubDate>Mon, 27 Apr 2026 16:02:59 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">906b302e-e06f-5346-a27c-4f03cc66fbc2</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-finding-wisdom/">6. Finding Wisdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 6. Finding Wisdom first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-finding-wisdom/">6. Finding Wisdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-6.mp3" length="43447886" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 6. Finding Wisdom first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-6-Finding-Wisdom.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-6-Finding-Wisdom.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6. Finding Wisdom</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:30:10</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 6. Finding Wisdom first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-6-Finding-Wisdom.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5. The Goal of Proverbs</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-the-goal-of-proverbs/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 24 Apr 2026 15:26:40 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">f7106f81-870d-5041-a085-be8563420e4d</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-the-goal-of-proverbs/">5. The Goal of Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 5. The Goal of Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-the-goal-of-proverbs/">5. The Goal of Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-5.mp3" length="50762512" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 5. The Goal of Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-5-The-Goal-of-Proverbs.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-5-The-Goal-of-Proverbs.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5. The Goal of Proverbs</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:35:15</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 5. The Goal of Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-5-The-Goal-of-Proverbs.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4. Streams of Wisdom</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/4-streams-of-wisdom/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 17 Apr 2026 14:07:50 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">95e4fa0e-1e36-5f3f-a2ce-1e0d227b339f</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>I. Proverbs as a &#8220;Collection of Collections&#8221;</p>
<ul>
<li>Anthology Structure:
<ul>
<li>The book is not a continuous narrative but an anthology gathered over hundreds of years.</li>
<li>Shifts in tone, style, and structure indicate different historical and literary contexts.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>The Seven Key Superscripts (Headings):</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ol>
<li>1:1 – The Proverbs of Solomon (The Prologue).</li>
<li>10:1 – The Proverbs of Solomon (The Sentence Literature).</li>
<li>22:17 – The Words of the Wise.</li>
<li>24:23 – These sayings are also from the Wise.</li>
<li>25:1 – Proverbs of Solomon copied by Hezekiah’s men.</li>
<li>30:1 – The Words of Agur.</li>
<li>31:1 – The Words of King Lemuel.</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<p>II. The First Two Solomonic Collections (Prov 1–22)</p>
<ul>
<li>Collection 1: The Theological Gateway (1:1–9:18):
<ul>
<li>Establishes authority through the Davidic monarchy.</li>
<li>Frames wisdom not as abstract philosophy, but as a covenantal relationship with Yahweh.</li>
<li>Focuses on extended poetic discourses and &#8220;Lady Wisdom.&#8221;</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Collection 2: The Core Aphorisms (10:1–22:16):
<ul>
<li>The most recognizable form: succinct, two-line parallel couplets (&#8220;gold coins&#8221; of wisdom).</li>
<li>Numerical Significance: Contains 375 proverbs, matching the numerical value (gematria) of Solomon’s name in Hebrew.</li>
<li>Focuses on sharp contrasts: the righteous vs. the wicked, the diligent vs. the lazy.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>III. The Words of the Wise (Prov 22:17–24:34)</p>
<ul>
<li>Collection 3: The &#8220;Thirty Sayings&#8221; (22:17–24:22):
<ul>
<li>Known as a &#8220;buried&#8221; superscript because it is embedded within an exhortation.</li>
<li>Shifts from short couplets to longer, discursive instructions.</li>
<li>International Context: Shares notable parallels with the Egyptian Instruction of Amenemope, showing wisdom&#8217;s international character.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Collection 4: The Appendix (24:23–34):
<ul>
<li>A secondary supplement drawn from anonymous sages.</li>
<li>Focuses on social justice (partiality in judgment) and a vivid cautionary poem on laziness (the neglected field).</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>IV. The “Hezekiah” Collection (Prov 25–29)</p>
<ul>
<li>Collection 5: Scribes and Preservation:
<ul>
<li>Provides a clear historical notice: these proverbs were &#8220;transcribed&#8221; 250 years after Solomon by King Hezekiah’s scribes.</li>
<li>Reflects an intentional scholarly movement to safeguard and reorganize royal archives.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Thematic Distinctions:
<ul>
<li>Chapters 25–27: Focus on &#8220;courtly wisdom&#8221;—diplomacy, social conduct, and life near power.</li>
<li>Chapters 28–29: Adoption of a more moral/theological tone, possibly reflecting Hezekiah’s religious reforms.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>V. The Final Voices (Prov 30–31)</p>
<ul>
<li>Collection 6: The Words of Agur (30:1–33):
<ul>
<li>Uses prophetic terminology (massa/oracle), elevating wisdom to the level of revealed truth.</li>
<li>The Tone of Humility: Agur begins with a confession of his own &#8220;stupidity&#8221; and human limitation.</li>
<li>Corrects overconfidence in human reasoning by pointing to the refined Word of God.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Collection 7: The Words of Lemuel (31:1–9):
<ul>
<li>Unique attribution to a non-Israelite king and his mother’s instruction.</li>
<li>Focuses on the ethical responsibilities of leadership: sobriety and defending the poor.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>The Climactic Coda (31:10–31):
<ul>
<li>An anonymous acrostic poem on the &#8220;Excellent Wife/Woman of Strength.&#8221;</li>
<li>Forms a literary inclusio with Chapter 1 by returning to &#8220;the fear of Yahweh.&#8221;</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>VI. Analyzing Differences in Form and Tone</p>
<ul>
<li>Parental Prologue (1–9): Sustained, urgent, and personified (Lady Wisdom).</li>
<li>Sentence Literature (10–22): Rapid, cumulative, and practical observations.</li>
<li>Reflective Sages (22–24): More developed moral teaching and international dialogue.</li>
<li>Prophetic Wisdom (30–31): Introspective, skeptical of self, and focused on embodied action.</li>
</ul>
<p>VII. The Solomonic Legacy</p>
<ul>
<li>Selective Preservation:
<ul>
<li>1 Kings 4 states Solomon spoke 3,000 proverbs, yet the Bible contains only about 500–600 of them.</li>
<li>This indicates the Book of Proverbs is a &#8220;curated&#8221; collection of the most enduring and valuable insights for the covenant community.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Universal vs. Specific:
<ul>
<li>Solomon’s legacy established the &#8220;standard&#8221; for godly wisdom.</li>
<li>Other voices (the Wise, Agur, Lemuel) were added because they resonate with the fundamental conviction that wisdom begins with the fear of Yahweh.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-streams-of-wisdom/">4. Streams of Wisdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[I. Proverbs as a &#8220;Collection of Collections&#8221;

Anthology Structure:

The book is not a continuous narrative but an anthology gathered over hundreds of years.
Shifts in tone, style, and structure indicate different historical and literary conte]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>I. Proverbs as a &#8220;Collection of Collections&#8221;</p>
<ul>
<li>Anthology Structure:
<ul>
<li>The book is not a continuous narrative but an anthology gathered over hundreds of years.</li>
<li>Shifts in tone, style, and structure indicate different historical and literary contexts.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>The Seven Key Superscripts (Headings):</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ol>
<li>1:1 – The Proverbs of Solomon (The Prologue).</li>
<li>10:1 – The Proverbs of Solomon (The Sentence Literature).</li>
<li>22:17 – The Words of the Wise.</li>
<li>24:23 – These sayings are also from the Wise.</li>
<li>25:1 – Proverbs of Solomon copied by Hezekiah’s men.</li>
<li>30:1 – The Words of Agur.</li>
<li>31:1 – The Words of King Lemuel.</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<p>II. The First Two Solomonic Collections (Prov 1–22)</p>
<ul>
<li>Collection 1: The Theological Gateway (1:1–9:18):
<ul>
<li>Establishes authority through the Davidic monarchy.</li>
<li>Frames wisdom not as abstract philosophy, but as a covenantal relationship with Yahweh.</li>
<li>Focuses on extended poetic discourses and &#8220;Lady Wisdom.&#8221;</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Collection 2: The Core Aphorisms (10:1–22:16):
<ul>
<li>The most recognizable form: succinct, two-line parallel couplets (&#8220;gold coins&#8221; of wisdom).</li>
<li>Numerical Significance: Contains 375 proverbs, matching the numerical value (gematria) of Solomon’s name in Hebrew.</li>
<li>Focuses on sharp contrasts: the righteous vs. the wicked, the diligent vs. the lazy.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>III. The Words of the Wise (Prov 22:17–24:34)</p>
<ul>
<li>Collection 3: The &#8220;Thirty Sayings&#8221; (22:17–24:22):
<ul>
<li>Known as a &#8220;buried&#8221; superscript because it is embedded within an exhortation.</li>
<li>Shifts from short couplets to longer, discursive instructions.</li>
<li>International Context: Shares notable parallels with the Egyptian Instruction of Amenemope, showing wisdom&#8217;s international character.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Collection 4: The Appendix (24:23–34):
<ul>
<li>A secondary supplement drawn from anonymous sages.</li>
<li>Focuses on social justice (partiality in judgment) and a vivid cautionary poem on laziness (the neglected field).</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>IV. The “Hezekiah” Collection (Prov 25–29)</p>
<ul>
<li>Collection 5: Scribes and Preservation:
<ul>
<li>Provides a clear historical notice: these proverbs were &#8220;transcribed&#8221; 250 years after Solomon by King Hezekiah’s scribes.</li>
<li>Reflects an intentional scholarly movement to safeguard and reorganize royal archives.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Thematic Distinctions:
<ul>
<li>Chapters 25–27: Focus on &#8220;courtly wisdom&#8221;—diplomacy, social conduct, and life near power.</li>
<li>Chapters 28–29: Adoption of a more moral/theological tone, possibly reflecting Hezekiah’s religious reforms.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>V. The Final Voices (Prov 30–31)</p>
<ul>
<li>Collection 6: The Words of Agur (30:1–33):
<ul>
<li>Uses prophetic terminology (massa/oracle), elevating wisdom to the level of revealed truth.</li>
<li>The Tone of Humility: Agur begins with a confession of his own &#8220;stupidity&#8221; and human limitation.</li>
<li>Corrects overconfidence in human reasoning by pointing to the refined Word of God.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Collection 7: The Words of Lemuel (31:1–9):
<ul>
<li>Unique attribution to a non-Israelite king and his mother’s instruction.</li>
<li>Focuses on the ethical responsibilities of leadership: sobriety and defending the poor.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>The Climactic Coda (31:10–31):
<ul>
<li>An anonymous acrostic poem on the &#8220;Excellent Wife/Woman of Strength.&#8221;</li>
<li>Forms a literary inclusio with Chapter 1 by returning to &#8220;the fear of Yahweh.&#8221;</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>VI. Analyzing Differences in Form and Tone</p>
<ul>
<li>Parental Prologue (1–9): Sustained, urgent, and personified (Lady Wisdom).</li>
<li>Sentence Literature (10–22): Rapid, cumulative, and practical observations.</li>
<li>Reflective Sages (22–24): More developed moral teaching and international dialogue.</li>
<li>Prophetic Wisdom (30–31): Introspective, skeptical of self, and focused on embodied action.</li>
</ul>
<p>VII. The Solomonic Legacy</p>
<ul>
<li>Selective Preservation:
<ul>
<li>1 Kings 4 states Solomon spoke 3,000 proverbs, yet the Bible contains only about 500–600 of them.</li>
<li>This indicates the Book of Proverbs is a &#8220;curated&#8221; collection of the most enduring and valuable insights for the covenant community.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Universal vs. Specific:
<ul>
<li>Solomon’s legacy established the &#8220;standard&#8221; for godly wisdom.</li>
<li>Other voices (the Wise, Agur, Lemuel) were added because they resonate with the fundamental conviction that wisdom begins with the fear of Yahweh.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-streams-of-wisdom/">4. Streams of Wisdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-4.mp3" length="48774159" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[I. Proverbs as a &#8220;Collection of Collections&#8221;

Anthology Structure:

The book is not a continuous narrative but an anthology gathered over hundreds of years.
Shifts in tone, style, and structure indicate different historical and literary contexts.


The Seven Key Superscripts (Headings):




1:1 – The Proverbs of Solomon (The Prologue).
10:1 – The Proverbs of Solomon (The Sentence Literature).
22:17 – The Words of the Wise.
24:23 – These sayings are also from the Wise.
25:1 – Proverbs of Solomon copied by Hezekiah’s men.
30:1 – The Words of Agur.
31:1 – The Words of King Lemuel.



II. The First Two Solomonic Collections (Prov 1–22)

Collection 1: The Theological Gateway (1:1–9:18):

Establishes authority through the Davidic monarchy.
Frames wisdom not as abstract philosophy, but as a covenantal relationship with Yahweh.
Focuses on extended poetic discourses and &#8220;Lady Wisdom.&#8221;


Collection 2: The Core Aphorisms (10:1–22:16):

The most recognizable form: succinct, two-line parallel couplets (&#8220;gold coins&#8221; of wisdom).
Numerical Significance: Contains 375 proverbs, matching the numerical value (gematria) of Solomon’s name in Hebrew.
Focuses on sharp contrasts: the righteous vs. the wicked, the diligent vs. the lazy.



III. The Words of the Wise (Prov 22:17–24:34)

Collection 3: The &#8220;Thirty Sayings&#8221; (22:17–24:22):

Known as a &#8220;buried&#8221; superscript because it is embedded within an exhortation.
Shifts from short couplets to longer, discursive instructions.
International Context: Shares notable parallels with the Egyptian Instruction of Amenemope, showing wisdom&#8217;s international character.


Collection 4: The Appendix (24:23–34):

A secondary supplement drawn from anonymous sages.
Focuses on social justice (partiality in judgment) and a vivid cautionary poem on laziness (the neglected field).



IV. The “Hezekiah” Collection (Prov 25–29)

Collection 5: Scribes and Preservation:

Provides a clear historical notice: these proverbs were &#8220;transcribed&#8221; 250 years after Solomon by King Hezekiah’s scribes.
Reflects an intentional scholarly movement to safeguard and reorganize royal archives.


Thematic Distinctions:

Chapters 25–27: Focus on &#8220;courtly wisdom&#8221;—diplomacy, social conduct, and life near power.
Chapters 28–29: Adoption of a more moral/theological tone, possibly reflecting Hezekiah’s religious reforms.



V. The Final Voices (Prov 30–31)

Collection 6: The Words of Agur (30:1–33):

Uses prophetic terminology (massa/oracle), elevating wisdom to the level of revealed truth.
The Tone of Humility: Agur begins with a confession of his own &#8220;stupidity&#8221; and human limitation.
Corrects overconfidence in human reasoning by pointing to the refined Word of God.


Collection 7: The Words of Lemuel (31:1–9):

Unique attribution to a non-Israelite king and his mother’s instruction.
Focuses on the ethical responsibilities of leadership: sobriety and defending the poor.


The Climactic Coda (31:10–31):

An anonymous acrostic poem on the &#8220;Excellent Wife/Woman of Strength.&#8221;
Forms a literary inclusio with Chapter 1 by returning to &#8220;the fear of Yahweh.&#8221;



VI. Analyzing Differences in Form and Tone

Parental Prologue (1–9): Sustained, urgent, and personified (Lady Wisdom).
Sentence Literature (10–22): Rapid, cumulative, and practical observations.
Reflective Sages (22–24): More developed moral teaching and international dialogue.
Prophetic Wisdom (30–31): Introspective, skeptical of self, and focused on embodied action.

VII. The Solomonic Legacy

Selective Preservation:

1 Kings 4 states Solomon spoke 3,000 proverbs, yet the Bible contains only about 500–600 of them.
This indicates the Book of Proverbs is a &#8220;curated&#8221; collection of the most enduring and valuable insights for the covenant community.


Universal vs. Specific:

Solomon’s legacy established the &#8220;standard&#8221; for godly wisdom.
Other voices (the Wise]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-4-Streams-of-Wisdom.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-4-Streams-of-Wisdom.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4. Streams of Wisdom</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:33:52</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[I. Proverbs as a &#8220;Collection of Collections&#8221;

Anthology Structure:

The book is not a continuous narrative but an anthology gathered over hundreds of years.
Shifts in tone, style, and structure indicate different historical and literary contexts.


The Seven Key Superscripts (Headings):




1:1 – The Proverbs of Solomon (The Prologue).
10:1 – The Proverbs of Solomon (The Sentence Literature).
22:17 – The Words of the Wise.
24:23 – These sayings are also from the Wise.
25:1 – Proverbs of Solomon copied by Hezekiah’s men.
30:1 – The Words of Agur.
31:1 – The Words of King Lemuel.



II. The First Two Solomonic Collections (Prov 1–22)

Collection 1: The Theological Gateway (1:1–9:18):

Establishes authority through the Davidic monarchy.
Frames wisdom not as abstract philosophy, but as a covenantal relationship with Yahweh.
Focuses on extended poetic discourses and &#8220;Lady Wisdom.&#8221;


Collection 2: The Core Aphorisms (10:1–22:16):

The most recognizable form: succinct]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-4-Streams-of-Wisdom.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3. The Collage of Proverbs</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/3-the-collage-of-proverbs/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 16 Apr 2026 13:22:39 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">fa60d445-1f89-5a97-85c1-93507cb3c3a9</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download notes: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S3-Handout.docx">Session 3 Notes</a></p>
<p><strong>1 What are “Proverbs”?</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>The Hebrew Concept (<em>mašal</em>):</strong>
<ul>
<li>Fundamentally means “likeness,” “similitude,” or “representation.”</li>
<li>Encompasses everything from one-line pithy sayings to long poetic discourses.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The Goal of Interpretation:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Recognizing that different forms function differently (declaring truth, persuading, or commanding).</li>
<li>Appealing to both the intellect and the imagination to shape character.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>2 Aphorisms or Adages</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Structure and Form:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Short, pithy couplets (bicola) designed for memorability.</li>
<li>Relies on Hebrew Parallelism:
<ul>
<li><em>Antithetic:</em> Contrasting ideas (e.g., hatred vs. love).</li>
<li><em>Synonymous:</em> Reinforcing ideas through repetition or expansion.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Function in Daily Life:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Declares general observations about God’s moral order.</li>
<li>Forces the reader to pause and internalize principles.</li>
<li>Acts as a portable teaching tool for sound decision-making.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>3 Wisdom Statements</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Nature of the Form:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Observational declarations about reality and how life &#8220;tends&#8221; to function.</li>
<li>Descriptive rather than prescriptive (describes what <em>is</em> rather than what <em>must</em> be done).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Educational Purpose:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Trains the reader to perceive cause-and-effect connections within the created order.</li>
<li>Cultivates maturity by requiring the reader to wrestle with trade-offs and social realities.</li>
<li><strong>Crucial Distinction:</strong> These are realistic portrayals of life, not always moral endorsements.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>4 Speech Poems</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Extended Teachings:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Longer discourses often framed as a teacher/father addressing a “son.”</li>
<li>Typical structure: A call to attention, a detailed lesson, and a concluding promise or warning.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The Strategy of Persuasion:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Aims to engage the heart and mind through poetic imagery and emotional tone.</li>
<li>Explores the complexity of life by revisiting themes from multiple angles (desire, consequence, and outcome).</li>
<li>Connects individual behavior to broader theological realities like God’s sovereignty.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>5 Riddles</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Enigmatic Wisdom:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Sayings that conceal meaning beneath vivid, sometimes puzzling imagery.</li>
<li>Requires active participation and mental acuity to decode the &#8220;emblematic comparison.&#8221;</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The &#8220;Parable&#8221; Effect:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Slowing down the reader to prevent superficial engagement.</li>
<li>Ensures deeper ownership of the truth because the reader must &#8220;discover&#8221; the conclusion.</li>
<li>Example: Using the image of a &#8220;thorn in a drunkard’s hand&#8221; to illustrate the danger of a fool using a proverb.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>6 Wise Sayings (Sayings of the Wise)</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>A &#8220;Collage&#8221; within the Collage:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Less rigid than aphorisms; often grouped in mini-stanzas.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Specific Sub-Forms:</strong>
<ul>
<li><strong>“Good/Not Good” Sayings:</strong> Explicitly name positive and negative patterns to build moral clarity.</li>
<li><strong>“Better…Than” Sayings:</strong> Teach prioritization; choosing the &#8220;best&#8221; over the merely &#8220;acceptable.&#8221;</li>
<li><strong>“Numerical” Sayings:</strong> Use the “three… four…” structure to highlight related observations and consistent patterns in nature and society.</li>
<li><strong>“Abomination” and “Blessed” Sayings:</strong>
<ul>
<li><em>Abomination:</em> Identifies behaviors detestable to Yahweh (theological accountability).</li>
<li><em>Blessed:</em> Highlights the flourishing and joy that accompanies righteous living.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>A Fortiori Sayings</strong></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Argues from the &#8220;lesser to the greater.&#8221;</li>
<li>If X is true in a small/obvious case, it is even more true in a larger/difficult case.</li>
<li>Develops the habit of logical reflection and anticipating consequences.</li>
<li>Uses everyday scenarios (running with footmen) to prepare the reader for greater trials (competing with horses).</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>7 Admonitions, Commands, and Prohibitions</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Prescriptive Guidance:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Unlike observational sayings, these address the will and demand an immediate response.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The Motivational Clause:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Often pairs a command with a reason, appealing to both obedience and understanding.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The Trio of Direction:</strong>
<ul>
<li><em>Admonitions:</em> Urgent advice often paired with warnings.</li>
<li><em>Commands:</em> Positive calls to action (e.g., “Trust in Yahweh”).</li>
<li><em>Prohibitions:</em> Negative boundaries that protect from harm (e.g., “Do not envy”).</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>8 Conclusion: A Powerful Picture</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>A Crafted Educational System:</strong>
<ul>
<li>The diversity of Proverbs is not random; it is necessary because human life is complex.</li>
<li>It engages the intellect (logic, comparison) and the imagination (imagery, story).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Summary:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Prevents passive reading by forcing the reader to constantly adjust their perspective.</li>
<li>Equips the learner to navigate unpredictable situations with skill and reverence for God&#8217;s order.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-the-collage-of-proverbs/">3. The Collage of Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download notes: Session 3 Notes
1 What are “Proverbs”?

The Hebrew Concept (mašal):

Fundamentally means “likeness,” “similitude,” or “representation.”
Encompasses everything from one-line pithy sayings to long poetic discourses.


The Goal of Interpreta]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download notes: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S3-Handout.docx">Session 3 Notes</a></p>
<p><strong>1 What are “Proverbs”?</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>The Hebrew Concept (<em>mašal</em>):</strong>
<ul>
<li>Fundamentally means “likeness,” “similitude,” or “representation.”</li>
<li>Encompasses everything from one-line pithy sayings to long poetic discourses.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The Goal of Interpretation:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Recognizing that different forms function differently (declaring truth, persuading, or commanding).</li>
<li>Appealing to both the intellect and the imagination to shape character.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>2 Aphorisms or Adages</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Structure and Form:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Short, pithy couplets (bicola) designed for memorability.</li>
<li>Relies on Hebrew Parallelism:
<ul>
<li><em>Antithetic:</em> Contrasting ideas (e.g., hatred vs. love).</li>
<li><em>Synonymous:</em> Reinforcing ideas through repetition or expansion.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Function in Daily Life:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Declares general observations about God’s moral order.</li>
<li>Forces the reader to pause and internalize principles.</li>
<li>Acts as a portable teaching tool for sound decision-making.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>3 Wisdom Statements</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Nature of the Form:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Observational declarations about reality and how life &#8220;tends&#8221; to function.</li>
<li>Descriptive rather than prescriptive (describes what <em>is</em> rather than what <em>must</em> be done).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Educational Purpose:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Trains the reader to perceive cause-and-effect connections within the created order.</li>
<li>Cultivates maturity by requiring the reader to wrestle with trade-offs and social realities.</li>
<li><strong>Crucial Distinction:</strong> These are realistic portrayals of life, not always moral endorsements.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>4 Speech Poems</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Extended Teachings:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Longer discourses often framed as a teacher/father addressing a “son.”</li>
<li>Typical structure: A call to attention, a detailed lesson, and a concluding promise or warning.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The Strategy of Persuasion:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Aims to engage the heart and mind through poetic imagery and emotional tone.</li>
<li>Explores the complexity of life by revisiting themes from multiple angles (desire, consequence, and outcome).</li>
<li>Connects individual behavior to broader theological realities like God’s sovereignty.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>5 Riddles</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Enigmatic Wisdom:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Sayings that conceal meaning beneath vivid, sometimes puzzling imagery.</li>
<li>Requires active participation and mental acuity to decode the &#8220;emblematic comparison.&#8221;</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The &#8220;Parable&#8221; Effect:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Slowing down the reader to prevent superficial engagement.</li>
<li>Ensures deeper ownership of the truth because the reader must &#8220;discover&#8221; the conclusion.</li>
<li>Example: Using the image of a &#8220;thorn in a drunkard’s hand&#8221; to illustrate the danger of a fool using a proverb.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>6 Wise Sayings (Sayings of the Wise)</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>A &#8220;Collage&#8221; within the Collage:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Less rigid than aphorisms; often grouped in mini-stanzas.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Specific Sub-Forms:</strong>
<ul>
<li><strong>“Good/Not Good” Sayings:</strong> Explicitly name positive and negative patterns to build moral clarity.</li>
<li><strong>“Better…Than” Sayings:</strong> Teach prioritization; choosing the &#8220;best&#8221; over the merely &#8220;acceptable.&#8221;</li>
<li><strong>“Numerical” Sayings:</strong> Use the “three… four…” structure to highlight related observations and consistent patterns in nature and society.</li>
<li><strong>“Abomination” and “Blessed” Sayings:</strong>
<ul>
<li><em>Abomination:</em> Identifies behaviors detestable to Yahweh (theological accountability).</li>
<li><em>Blessed:</em> Highlights the flourishing and joy that accompanies righteous living.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>A Fortiori Sayings</strong></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Argues from the &#8220;lesser to the greater.&#8221;</li>
<li>If X is true in a small/obvious case, it is even more true in a larger/difficult case.</li>
<li>Develops the habit of logical reflection and anticipating consequences.</li>
<li>Uses everyday scenarios (running with footmen) to prepare the reader for greater trials (competing with horses).</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>7 Admonitions, Commands, and Prohibitions</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Prescriptive Guidance:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Unlike observational sayings, these address the will and demand an immediate response.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The Motivational Clause:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Often pairs a command with a reason, appealing to both obedience and understanding.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The Trio of Direction:</strong>
<ul>
<li><em>Admonitions:</em> Urgent advice often paired with warnings.</li>
<li><em>Commands:</em> Positive calls to action (e.g., “Trust in Yahweh”).</li>
<li><em>Prohibitions:</em> Negative boundaries that protect from harm (e.g., “Do not envy”).</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>8 Conclusion: A Powerful Picture</strong></p>
<ul>
<li><strong>A Crafted Educational System:</strong>
<ul>
<li>The diversity of Proverbs is not random; it is necessary because human life is complex.</li>
<li>It engages the intellect (logic, comparison) and the imagination (imagery, story).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Summary:</strong>
<ul>
<li>Prevents passive reading by forcing the reader to constantly adjust their perspective.</li>
<li>Equips the learner to navigate unpredictable situations with skill and reverence for God&#8217;s order.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-the-collage-of-proverbs/">3. The Collage of Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-3.mp3" length="52764110" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download notes: Session 3 Notes
1 What are “Proverbs”?

The Hebrew Concept (mašal):

Fundamentally means “likeness,” “similitude,” or “representation.”
Encompasses everything from one-line pithy sayings to long poetic discourses.


The Goal of Interpretation:

Recognizing that different forms function differently (declaring truth, persuading, or commanding).
Appealing to both the intellect and the imagination to shape character.



2 Aphorisms or Adages

Structure and Form:

Short, pithy couplets (bicola) designed for memorability.
Relies on Hebrew Parallelism:

Antithetic: Contrasting ideas (e.g., hatred vs. love).
Synonymous: Reinforcing ideas through repetition or expansion.




Function in Daily Life:

Declares general observations about God’s moral order.
Forces the reader to pause and internalize principles.
Acts as a portable teaching tool for sound decision-making.



3 Wisdom Statements

Nature of the Form:

Observational declarations about reality and how life &#8220;tends&#8221; to function.
Descriptive rather than prescriptive (describes what is rather than what must be done).


Educational Purpose:

Trains the reader to perceive cause-and-effect connections within the created order.
Cultivates maturity by requiring the reader to wrestle with trade-offs and social realities.
Crucial Distinction: These are realistic portrayals of life, not always moral endorsements.



4 Speech Poems

Extended Teachings:

Longer discourses often framed as a teacher/father addressing a “son.”
Typical structure: A call to attention, a detailed lesson, and a concluding promise or warning.


The Strategy of Persuasion:

Aims to engage the heart and mind through poetic imagery and emotional tone.
Explores the complexity of life by revisiting themes from multiple angles (desire, consequence, and outcome).
Connects individual behavior to broader theological realities like God’s sovereignty.



5 Riddles

Enigmatic Wisdom:

Sayings that conceal meaning beneath vivid, sometimes puzzling imagery.
Requires active participation and mental acuity to decode the &#8220;emblematic comparison.&#8221;


The &#8220;Parable&#8221; Effect:

Slowing down the reader to prevent superficial engagement.
Ensures deeper ownership of the truth because the reader must &#8220;discover&#8221; the conclusion.
Example: Using the image of a &#8220;thorn in a drunkard’s hand&#8221; to illustrate the danger of a fool using a proverb.



6 Wise Sayings (Sayings of the Wise)

A &#8220;Collage&#8221; within the Collage:

Less rigid than aphorisms; often grouped in mini-stanzas.


Specific Sub-Forms:

“Good/Not Good” Sayings: Explicitly name positive and negative patterns to build moral clarity.
“Better…Than” Sayings: Teach prioritization; choosing the &#8220;best&#8221; over the merely &#8220;acceptable.&#8221;
“Numerical” Sayings: Use the “three… four…” structure to highlight related observations and consistent patterns in nature and society.
“Abomination” and “Blessed” Sayings:

Abomination: Identifies behaviors detestable to Yahweh (theological accountability).
Blessed: Highlights the flourishing and joy that accompanies righteous living.


A Fortiori Sayings


Argues from the &#8220;lesser to the greater.&#8221;
If X is true in a small/obvious case, it is even more true in a larger/difficult case.
Develops the habit of logical reflection and anticipating consequences.
Uses everyday scenarios (running with footmen) to prepare the reader for greater trials (competing with horses).

7 Admonitions, Commands, and Prohibitions

Prescriptive Guidance:

Unlike observational sayings, these address the will and demand an immediate response.


The Motivational Clause:

Often pairs a command with a reason, appealing to both obedience and understanding.


The Trio of Direction:

Admonitions: Urgent advice often paired with warnings.
Commands: Positive calls to action (e.g., “Trust in Yahweh”).
Prohibitions: Negative boundaries that protect from harm (e.g., “Do not envy”).



8 Co]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-3-The-Collage-of-Proverbs.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-3-The-Collage-of-Proverbs.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3. The Collage of Proverbs</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:36:38</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download notes: Session 3 Notes
1 What are “Proverbs”?

The Hebrew Concept (mašal):

Fundamentally means “likeness,” “similitude,” or “representation.”
Encompasses everything from one-line pithy sayings to long poetic discourses.


The Goal of Interpretation:

Recognizing that different forms function differently (declaring truth, persuading, or commanding).
Appealing to both the intellect and the imagination to shape character.



2 Aphorisms or Adages

Structure and Form:

Short, pithy couplets (bicola) designed for memorability.
Relies on Hebrew Parallelism:

Antithetic: Contrasting ideas (e.g., hatred vs. love).
Synonymous: Reinforcing ideas through repetition or expansion.




Function in Daily Life:

Declares general observations about God’s moral order.
Forces the reader to pause and internalize principles.
Acts as a portable teaching tool for sound decision-making.



3 Wisdom Statements

Nature of the Form:

Observational declarations about reality and how life &#8220;tends&#]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-3-The-Collage-of-Proverbs.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2. How to Read Proverbs</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/2-how-to-read-proverbs/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 10 Apr 2026 18:30:18 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">794a01f6-e96e-558e-ac62-34740e682aeb</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-how-to-read-proverbs/">2. How to Read Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 2. How to Read Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-how-to-read-proverbs/">2. How to Read Proverbs</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-2.mp3" length="89780029" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 2. How to Read Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-2-How-to-Read-Proverbs.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-2-How-to-Read-Proverbs.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2. How to Read Proverbs</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>1:02:20</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 2. How to Read Proverbs first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-2-How-to-Read-Proverbs.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>1. Introduction</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-8/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 09 Apr 2026 18:58:02 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">d8f7a235-5830-5c3f-8721-ec0a2a4ffa51</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-8/">1. Introduction</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The post 1. Introduction first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-8/">1. Introduction</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Wisdom-1.mp3" length="30388237" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The post 1. Introduction first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-1-Introduction.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-1-Introduction.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>1. Introduction</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:21:06</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The post 1. Introduction first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Road-of-Wisdom-slide-1-Introduction.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>Names of God: Yahweh Nissi, Yahweh Shalom</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/weekly-teachings/names-of-god-yahweh-nissi-yahweh-shalom/</link>
	<pubDate>Mon, 16 Mar 2026 15:13:32 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">bada6507-3b7a-5488-a2ec-dad4a8571d4c</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>God reveals who He is to His people through His name. When Moses asked for God’s name, the Lord answered, “I AM WHO I AM” (Exodus 3:14). The name Yahweh shows that God is self-existent and faithful. Throughout Scripture, God sometimes adds descriptive titles to His name to reveal how He is working for His people.</p>
<p>One of those names is Yahweh-Nissi — “The Lord is my Banner” (Exodus 17:15). When Israel was attacked by Amalek, Moses stood on the hill with the staff of God. As long as his hands were raised, Israel prevailed. When they lowered, Amalek gained ground. Aaron and Hur helped hold his hands up, and Israel ultimately won the battle. In ancient warfare a banner was a rallying point that told soldiers where to gather and under whose authority they fought. Likewise, God’s people fight under His name and identity.</p>
<p>Another name is Yahweh-Shalom — “The Lord is Peace” (Judges 6:24). When the angel of the Lord appeared to Gideon, he was hiding in fear while threshing wheat in a winepress. Yet the angel said, “The LORD is with you, mighty warrior” (Judges 6:12). Though Israel was still oppressed, Gideon trusted God’s promise and called Him peace.</p>
<p>Ultimately these names point forward to Christ. Jesus said, “If I am lifted up… I will draw all men to myself” (John 12:32), and “He Himself is our peace” (Ephesians 2:14). Whether in battle or fear, Yahweh is both our banner and our peace.</p>
<p><em>Pastor Joshua uses the Bible version NET</em></p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/weekly-teachings/names-of-god-yahweh-nissi-yahweh-shalom/">Names of God: Yahweh Nissi, Yahweh Shalom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[God reveals who He is to His people through His name. When Moses asked for God’s name, the Lord answered, “I AM WHO I AM” (Exodus 3:14). The name Yahweh shows that God is self-existent and faithful. Throughout Scripture, God sometimes adds descriptive ti]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>God reveals who He is to His people through His name. When Moses asked for God’s name, the Lord answered, “I AM WHO I AM” (Exodus 3:14). The name Yahweh shows that God is self-existent and faithful. Throughout Scripture, God sometimes adds descriptive titles to His name to reveal how He is working for His people.</p>
<p>One of those names is Yahweh-Nissi — “The Lord is my Banner” (Exodus 17:15). When Israel was attacked by Amalek, Moses stood on the hill with the staff of God. As long as his hands were raised, Israel prevailed. When they lowered, Amalek gained ground. Aaron and Hur helped hold his hands up, and Israel ultimately won the battle. In ancient warfare a banner was a rallying point that told soldiers where to gather and under whose authority they fought. Likewise, God’s people fight under His name and identity.</p>
<p>Another name is Yahweh-Shalom — “The Lord is Peace” (Judges 6:24). When the angel of the Lord appeared to Gideon, he was hiding in fear while threshing wheat in a winepress. Yet the angel said, “The LORD is with you, mighty warrior” (Judges 6:12). Though Israel was still oppressed, Gideon trusted God’s promise and called Him peace.</p>
<p>Ultimately these names point forward to Christ. Jesus said, “If I am lifted up… I will draw all men to myself” (John 12:32), and “He Himself is our peace” (Ephesians 2:14). Whether in battle or fear, Yahweh is both our banner and our peace.</p>
<p><em>Pastor Joshua uses the Bible version NET</em></p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/weekly-teachings/names-of-god-yahweh-nissi-yahweh-shalom/">Names of God: Yahweh Nissi, Yahweh Shalom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Names-3.mp3" length="66114351" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[God reveals who He is to His people through His name. When Moses asked for God’s name, the Lord answered, “I AM WHO I AM” (Exodus 3:14). The name Yahweh shows that God is self-existent and faithful. Throughout Scripture, God sometimes adds descriptive titles to His name to reveal how He is working for His people.
One of those names is Yahweh-Nissi — “The Lord is my Banner” (Exodus 17:15). When Israel was attacked by Amalek, Moses stood on the hill with the staff of God. As long as his hands were raised, Israel prevailed. When they lowered, Amalek gained ground. Aaron and Hur helped hold his hands up, and Israel ultimately won the battle. In ancient warfare a banner was a rallying point that told soldiers where to gather and under whose authority they fought. Likewise, God’s people fight under His name and identity.
Another name is Yahweh-Shalom — “The Lord is Peace” (Judges 6:24). When the angel of the Lord appeared to Gideon, he was hiding in fear while threshing wheat in a winepress. Yet the angel said, “The LORD is with you, mighty warrior” (Judges 6:12). Though Israel was still oppressed, Gideon trusted God’s promise and called Him peace.
Ultimately these names point forward to Christ. Jesus said, “If I am lifted up… I will draw all men to myself” (John 12:32), and “He Himself is our peace” (Ephesians 2:14). Whether in battle or fear, Yahweh is both our banner and our peace.
Pastor Joshua uses the Bible version NETThe post Names of God: Yahweh Nissi, Yahweh Shalom first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Names-of-God-slide-3.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Names-of-God-slide-3.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>Names of God: Yahweh Nissi, Yahweh Shalom</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:45:54</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[God reveals who He is to His people through His name. When Moses asked for God’s name, the Lord answered, “I AM WHO I AM” (Exodus 3:14). The name Yahweh shows that God is self-existent and faithful. Throughout Scripture, God sometimes adds descriptive titles to His name to reveal how He is working for His people.
One of those names is Yahweh-Nissi — “The Lord is my Banner” (Exodus 17:15). When Israel was attacked by Amalek, Moses stood on the hill with the staff of God. As long as his hands were raised, Israel prevailed. When they lowered, Amalek gained ground. Aaron and Hur helped hold his hands up, and Israel ultimately won the battle. In ancient warfare a banner was a rallying point that told soldiers where to gather and under whose authority they fought. Likewise, God’s people fight under His name and identity.
Another name is Yahweh-Shalom — “The Lord is Peace” (Judges 6:24). When the angel of the Lord appeared to Gideon, he was hiding in fear while threshing wheat in a winepress]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Names-of-God-slide-3.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>16. Restoration Theology Can Change the World</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/16-restoration-theology-can-change-the-world/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 07 Mar 2026 19:55:20 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">3251f093-2a8c-5122-9b72-f2773a8b8e28</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Recap of Class Journey</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Covered interpreting Scripture: Primacy, perspicuity, textual criticism, translation bias, literary/historical contexts, application.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Surveyed theologies: Biblical, systematic, analytic, historical, comparative.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Ended with method to evaluate doctrines (objective rating on how well a doctrine is presented)</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Addressing Criticisms of Restorationism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Criticism 1 (Kevin DeYoung): Don&#8217;t interpret apart from creeds/traditions.</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Response: Luther challenged traditions; Protestants shouldn&#8217;t act like Catholics. Traditions ok, but Bible critiques them.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Criticism 2: &#8220;No creed but the Bible&#8221; is a creed.</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Response: Everyone has creeds (beliefs); restorationists can use them but they should be editable</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Criticism 3: Overturn historic consensus.</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Response: Not chaos; Bible is authority. Historic views ok if biblical; burden on unbiblical traditions.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Criticism 4: Zipping back to 1st century ignores history.</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Response: Not ignoring; learn from giants, but Bible first.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Benefits of Restorationism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Clarity: Methodical approach resolves confusion; evaluates doctrines objectively.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Unity: Denominations divide; restorationism unites via Bible.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Evangelism: Intriguing label – &#8220;Restorationist&#8221; sparks questions.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Changing the World</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationism combines inquiry/tech for authenticity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">AI levels field; anyone can explore options.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Time for disagreeing constructively: Debates, books, gatherings in love.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Move toward truth/unity: Christianismi Restitutio.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-restoration-theology-can-change-the-world/">16. Restoration Theology Can Change the World</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Recap of Class Journey


Covered interpreting Scripture: Primacy, perspicuity, textual criticism, translation bias, literary/historical contexts, application.


Surveyed theologies: Biblical, systematic, analy]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Recap of Class Journey</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Covered interpreting Scripture: Primacy, perspicuity, textual criticism, translation bias, literary/historical contexts, application.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Surveyed theologies: Biblical, systematic, analytic, historical, comparative.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Ended with method to evaluate doctrines (objective rating on how well a doctrine is presented)</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Addressing Criticisms of Restorationism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Criticism 1 (Kevin DeYoung): Don&#8217;t interpret apart from creeds/traditions.</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Response: Luther challenged traditions; Protestants shouldn&#8217;t act like Catholics. Traditions ok, but Bible critiques them.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Criticism 2: &#8220;No creed but the Bible&#8221; is a creed.</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Response: Everyone has creeds (beliefs); restorationists can use them but they should be editable</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Criticism 3: Overturn historic consensus.</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Response: Not chaos; Bible is authority. Historic views ok if biblical; burden on unbiblical traditions.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Criticism 4: Zipping back to 1st century ignores history.</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Response: Not ignoring; learn from giants, but Bible first.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Benefits of Restorationism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Clarity: Methodical approach resolves confusion; evaluates doctrines objectively.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Unity: Denominations divide; restorationism unites via Bible.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Evangelism: Intriguing label – &#8220;Restorationist&#8221; sparks questions.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Changing the World</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationism combines inquiry/tech for authenticity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">AI levels field; anyone can explore options.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Time for disagreeing constructively: Debates, books, gatherings in love.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Move toward truth/unity: Christianismi Restitutio.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-restoration-theology-can-change-the-world/">16. Restoration Theology Can Change the World</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-16.mp3" length="48862492" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Recap of Class Journey


Covered interpreting Scripture: Primacy, perspicuity, textual criticism, translation bias, literary/historical contexts, application.


Surveyed theologies: Biblical, systematic, analytic, historical, comparative.


Ended with method to evaluate doctrines (objective rating on how well a doctrine is presented)


Addressing Criticisms of Restorationism


Criticism 1 (Kevin DeYoung): Don&#8217;t interpret apart from creeds/traditions.


Response: Luther challenged traditions; Protestants shouldn&#8217;t act like Catholics. Traditions ok, but Bible critiques them.




Criticism 2: &#8220;No creed but the Bible&#8221; is a creed.


Response: Everyone has creeds (beliefs); restorationists can use them but they should be editable




Criticism 3: Overturn historic consensus.


Response: Not chaos; Bible is authority. Historic views ok if biblical; burden on unbiblical traditions.




Criticism 4: Zipping back to 1st century ignores history.


Response: Not ignoring; learn from giants, but Bible first.




Benefits of Restorationism


Clarity: Methodical approach resolves confusion; evaluates doctrines objectively.




Unity: Denominations divide; restorationism unites via Bible.


Evangelism: Intriguing label – &#8220;Restorationist&#8221; sparks questions.


Conclusion: Changing the World


Restorationism combines inquiry/tech for authenticity.


AI levels field; anyone can explore options.


Time for disagreeing constructively: Debates, books, gatherings in love.


Move toward truth/unity: Christianismi Restitutio.

The post 16. Restoration Theology Can Change the World first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/woocommerce-placeholder.png"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/woocommerce-placeholder.png</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>16. Restoration Theology Can Change the World</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:33:55</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Recap of Class Journey


Covered interpreting Scripture: Primacy, perspicuity, textual criticism, translation bias, literary/historical contexts, application.


Surveyed theologies: Biblical, systematic, analytic, historical, comparative.


Ended with method to evaluate doctrines (objective rating on how well a doctrine is presented)


Addressing Criticisms of Restorationism


Criticism 1 (Kevin DeYoung): Don&#8217;t interpret apart from creeds/traditions.


Response: Luther challenged traditions; Protestants shouldn&#8217;t act like Catholics. Traditions ok, but Bible critiques them.




Criticism 2: &#8220;No creed but the Bible&#8221; is a creed.


Response: Everyone has creeds (beliefs); restorationists can use them but they should be editable




Criticism 3: Overturn historic consensus.


Response: Not chaos; Bible is authority. Historic views ok if biblical; burden on unbiblical traditions.




Criticism 4: Zipping back to 1st centur]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/woocommerce-placeholder.png"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>15. A Method to Evaluate Doctrines</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/15-a-method-to-evaluate-doctrines/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 06 Mar 2026 15:12:17 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">1e244527-1039-537a-9fb8-4a352753d492</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Pull together components; rate doctrines 0-100.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">4 categories: Biblical (8 pts), logical (6), historical (3), practical (3).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Twenty-question diagnostic tool to evaluate doctrine</p>
<ol>
<li><a name="_Hlk214002806"></a>Does the presenter show how the doctrine directly follows from relevant biblical prooftexts?</li>
<li>Does the presenter show evidence for the doctrine across multiple authors of scripture?</li>
<li>If including prooftext with manuscript uncertainties, does the presenter make a case for why his/her preferred reading is likely to be original?</li>
<li>If including prooftexts with translation ambiguities, does the presenter make a case for why his/her preferred translation is likely to be correct?</li>
<li>Does the presenter interpret each prooftext in its literary context, refusing to make the text mean something other than its authorial intent?</li>
<li>Does the presenter interpret each text in its historical context, refusing to make the text mean something it couldn’t have meant in its original setting?</li>
<li>Does the presenter account for the progressive revelation within scripture when assessing the applicability of texts to the doctrine under consideration?</li>
<li>Does the presenter offer explanations for the relevant difficult texts that seem to contradict the doctrine under consideration?</li>
<li>Does the presenter identify his/her assumptions as they relate to the doctrine under consideration?</li>
<li>Does the presenter define any terms or theological words that have multiple meanings?</li>
<li>Does the presenter express the doctrine simply and clearly?</li>
<li>Does the presenter show how the doctrine is logically valid?</li>
<li>Does the presenter refute any logical defeaters?</li>
<li>Does the presenter consider alternative positions on the doctrine and show why his/hers is preferrable?</li>
<li>Does the presenter identify individuals in church history who held the same doctrine?</li>
<li>If no explicit evidence of the doctrine is extant prior to Nicea, does the presenter offer an explanation why this doctrine wasn’t articulated in the first three centuries of Christianity?</li>
<li>If most Christians today do not hold the doctrine, does the presenter explain why the church got off track on this doctrine?</li>
<li>Does the presenter explain how this doctrine does or does not affect practical living today?</li>
<li>Does the application effectively bridge the gap between what they did then and what we do now? (comparable particulars and culturally relative customs)</li>
<li>Does the application account for the messiness and complexity of life in our world today? (e.g. an excommunicated person can go to another church in the same town, drug addiction, technology)</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">Examples</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Strobel&#8217;s Case for Heaven: 30/100 (weak biblical/logical).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">McCall&#8217;s Against God and Nature: 80/100 (strong, neutral survey).</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-a-method-to-evaluate-doctrines/">15. A Method to Evaluate Doctrines</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction


Pull together components; rate doctrines 0-100.


4 categories: Biblical (8 pts), logical (6), historical (3), practical (3).


Twenty-question diagnostic tool to evaluate doctrine

Does the pre]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Pull together components; rate doctrines 0-100.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">4 categories: Biblical (8 pts), logical (6), historical (3), practical (3).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Twenty-question diagnostic tool to evaluate doctrine</p>
<ol>
<li><a name="_Hlk214002806"></a>Does the presenter show how the doctrine directly follows from relevant biblical prooftexts?</li>
<li>Does the presenter show evidence for the doctrine across multiple authors of scripture?</li>
<li>If including prooftext with manuscript uncertainties, does the presenter make a case for why his/her preferred reading is likely to be original?</li>
<li>If including prooftexts with translation ambiguities, does the presenter make a case for why his/her preferred translation is likely to be correct?</li>
<li>Does the presenter interpret each prooftext in its literary context, refusing to make the text mean something other than its authorial intent?</li>
<li>Does the presenter interpret each text in its historical context, refusing to make the text mean something it couldn’t have meant in its original setting?</li>
<li>Does the presenter account for the progressive revelation within scripture when assessing the applicability of texts to the doctrine under consideration?</li>
<li>Does the presenter offer explanations for the relevant difficult texts that seem to contradict the doctrine under consideration?</li>
<li>Does the presenter identify his/her assumptions as they relate to the doctrine under consideration?</li>
<li>Does the presenter define any terms or theological words that have multiple meanings?</li>
<li>Does the presenter express the doctrine simply and clearly?</li>
<li>Does the presenter show how the doctrine is logically valid?</li>
<li>Does the presenter refute any logical defeaters?</li>
<li>Does the presenter consider alternative positions on the doctrine and show why his/hers is preferrable?</li>
<li>Does the presenter identify individuals in church history who held the same doctrine?</li>
<li>If no explicit evidence of the doctrine is extant prior to Nicea, does the presenter offer an explanation why this doctrine wasn’t articulated in the first three centuries of Christianity?</li>
<li>If most Christians today do not hold the doctrine, does the presenter explain why the church got off track on this doctrine?</li>
<li>Does the presenter explain how this doctrine does or does not affect practical living today?</li>
<li>Does the application effectively bridge the gap between what they did then and what we do now? (comparable particulars and culturally relative customs)</li>
<li>Does the application account for the messiness and complexity of life in our world today? (e.g. an excommunicated person can go to another church in the same town, drug addiction, technology)</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">Examples</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Strobel&#8217;s Case for Heaven: 30/100 (weak biblical/logical).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">McCall&#8217;s Against God and Nature: 80/100 (strong, neutral survey).</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-a-method-to-evaluate-doctrines/">15. A Method to Evaluate Doctrines</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-15.mp3" length="59928398" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction


Pull together components; rate doctrines 0-100.


4 categories: Biblical (8 pts), logical (6), historical (3), practical (3).


Twenty-question diagnostic tool to evaluate doctrine

Does the presenter show how the doctrine directly follows from relevant biblical prooftexts?
Does the presenter show evidence for the doctrine across multiple authors of scripture?
If including prooftext with manuscript uncertainties, does the presenter make a case for why his/her preferred reading is likely to be original?
If including prooftexts with translation ambiguities, does the presenter make a case for why his/her preferred translation is likely to be correct?
Does the presenter interpret each prooftext in its literary context, refusing to make the text mean something other than its authorial intent?
Does the presenter interpret each text in its historical context, refusing to make the text mean something it couldn’t have meant in its original setting?
Does the presenter account for the progressive revelation within scripture when assessing the applicability of texts to the doctrine under consideration?
Does the presenter offer explanations for the relevant difficult texts that seem to contradict the doctrine under consideration?
Does the presenter identify his/her assumptions as they relate to the doctrine under consideration?
Does the presenter define any terms or theological words that have multiple meanings?
Does the presenter express the doctrine simply and clearly?
Does the presenter show how the doctrine is logically valid?
Does the presenter refute any logical defeaters?
Does the presenter consider alternative positions on the doctrine and show why his/hers is preferrable?
Does the presenter identify individuals in church history who held the same doctrine?
If no explicit evidence of the doctrine is extant prior to Nicea, does the presenter offer an explanation why this doctrine wasn’t articulated in the first three centuries of Christianity?
If most Christians today do not hold the doctrine, does the presenter explain why the church got off track on this doctrine?
Does the presenter explain how this doctrine does or does not affect practical living today?
Does the application effectively bridge the gap between what they did then and what we do now? (comparable particulars and culturally relative customs)
Does the application account for the messiness and complexity of life in our world today? (e.g. an excommunicated person can go to another church in the same town, drug addiction, technology)

Examples


Strobel&#8217;s Case for Heaven: 30/100 (weak biblical/logical).


McCall&#8217;s Against God and Nature: 80/100 (strong, neutral survey).

The post 15. A Method to Evaluate Doctrines first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-15.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-15.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>15. A Method to Evaluate Doctrines</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:41:37</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction


Pull together components; rate doctrines 0-100.


4 categories: Biblical (8 pts), logical (6), historical (3), practical (3).


Twenty-question diagnostic tool to evaluate doctrine

Does the presenter show how the doctrine directly follows from relevant biblical prooftexts?
Does the presenter show evidence for the doctrine across multiple authors of scripture?
If including prooftext with manuscript uncertainties, does the presenter make a case for why his/her preferred reading is likely to be original?
If including prooftexts with translation ambiguities, does the presenter make a case for why his/her preferred translation is likely to be correct?
Does the presenter interpret each prooftext in its literary context, refusing to make the text mean something other than its authorial intent?
Does the presenter interpret each text in its historical context, refusing to make the text mean something it couldn’t have meant in its ori]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-15.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>14. Comparative Theology and Alternative Doctrines</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/14-comparative-theology-and-alternative-doctrines/</link>
	<pubDate>Sun, 01 Mar 2026 22:00:08 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">ddf41177-a210-51bc-aa5d-bf8c14cf4b73</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Defining Comparative Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Not well-known branch; historically used in several ways (apologetics, world theology, etc.).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationist interest: Compare competing Christian theologies/doctrines (not other religions).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Opposes confessional approach (fides quaerens intellectum = faith seeking understanding).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationist posture: fides quaerens veritatem = faith seeking truth.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Why Do Comparative Theology?</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Not just understand others better; pursue actual truth.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Individuals, churches, denominations should do this regularly.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Current culture lacks this: Sunday services avoid debate; conferences rarely host real dialogue.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Find space to engage alternatives constructively.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Step-by-Step Method for Comparative Theology</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Identify main alternative positions on the doctrine.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Gather best resources (steelman, not strawman):</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Systematically evaluate reasons for other position(s):</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Systematically evaluate defeaters against your position:</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Revise doctrine if evidence demands; invite feedback (debate, send to opponents).</p>
</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">Practical Tips</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Focus on reasons, not emotion or speaker charisma.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">One strong reason &gt; five weak ones.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Comparative theology essential for truth-seeking restorationists.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Churches/denominations need open dialogue across lines.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-comparative-theology-and-alternative-doctrines/">14. Comparative Theology and Alternative Doctrines</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Defining Comparative Theology


Not well-known branch; historically used in several ways (apologetics, world theology, etc.).


Restorationist interest: Compare competing Christian theologies/doctrines (not ot]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Defining Comparative Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Not well-known branch; historically used in several ways (apologetics, world theology, etc.).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationist interest: Compare competing Christian theologies/doctrines (not other religions).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Opposes confessional approach (fides quaerens intellectum = faith seeking understanding).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationist posture: fides quaerens veritatem = faith seeking truth.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Why Do Comparative Theology?</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Not just understand others better; pursue actual truth.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Individuals, churches, denominations should do this regularly.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Current culture lacks this: Sunday services avoid debate; conferences rarely host real dialogue.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Find space to engage alternatives constructively.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Step-by-Step Method for Comparative Theology</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Identify main alternative positions on the doctrine.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Gather best resources (steelman, not strawman):</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Systematically evaluate reasons for other position(s):</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Systematically evaluate defeaters against your position:</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Revise doctrine if evidence demands; invite feedback (debate, send to opponents).</p>
</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">Practical Tips</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Focus on reasons, not emotion or speaker charisma.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">One strong reason &gt; five weak ones.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Comparative theology essential for truth-seeking restorationists.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Churches/denominations need open dialogue across lines.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-comparative-theology-and-alternative-doctrines/">14. Comparative Theology and Alternative Doctrines</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-14.mp3" length="53204603" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Defining Comparative Theology


Not well-known branch; historically used in several ways (apologetics, world theology, etc.).


Restorationist interest: Compare competing Christian theologies/doctrines (not other religions).


Opposes confessional approach (fides quaerens intellectum = faith seeking understanding).


Restorationist posture: fides quaerens veritatem = faith seeking truth.


Why Do Comparative Theology?


Not just understand others better; pursue actual truth.


Individuals, churches, denominations should do this regularly.


Current culture lacks this: Sunday services avoid debate; conferences rarely host real dialogue.


Goal: Find space to engage alternatives constructively.


Step-by-Step Method for Comparative Theology


Identify main alternative positions on the doctrine.


Gather best resources (steelman, not strawman):


Systematically evaluate reasons for other position(s):


Systematically evaluate defeaters against your position:


Revise doctrine if evidence demands; invite feedback (debate, send to opponents).


Practical Tips


Focus on reasons, not emotion or speaker charisma.


One strong reason &gt; five weak ones.


Conclusion


Comparative theology essential for truth-seeking restorationists.


Churches/denominations need open dialogue across lines.

The post 14. Comparative Theology and Alternative Doctrines first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-14.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-14.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>14. Comparative Theology and Alternative Doctrines</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:36:56</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Defining Comparative Theology


Not well-known branch; historically used in several ways (apologetics, world theology, etc.).


Restorationist interest: Compare competing Christian theologies/doctrines (not other religions).


Opposes confessional approach (fides quaerens intellectum = faith seeking understanding).


Restorationist posture: fides quaerens veritatem = faith seeking truth.


Why Do Comparative Theology?


Not just understand others better; pursue actual truth.


Individuals, churches, denominations should do this regularly.


Current culture lacks this: Sunday services avoid debate; conferences rarely host real dialogue.


Goal: Find space to engage alternatives constructively.


Step-by-Step Method for Comparative Theology


Identify main alternative positions on the doctrine.


Gather best resources (steelman, not strawman):


Systematically evaluate reasons for other position(s):


Systematically evaluate defeaters against]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-14.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>13. Historical Theology and Doctrinal Precedents</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/13-historical-theology-and-doctrinal-precedents/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 26 Feb 2026 20:56:34 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">06db782e-be53-560b-94bc-151962c90dd0</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction and Purpose</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">After biblical, systematic, analytic, and comparative theology, test your doctrine in the &#8220;laboratory of history.&#8221;</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">If a belief is true, others likely saw it too over 2,000 years.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Massive Christian literature survives:</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">1st–15th centuries: 5,000–10,000 books</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">16th–19th centuries: 200,000–300,000</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">20th–21st centuries: 2–3 million + 20,000–25,000 new books/year</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Find doctrinal precedents; legitimacy if early voices agree.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Why Care About Historical Precedents?</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationism is relentlessly past-focused: Aim to believe what apostles believed.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Advances ok in uncovered areas, but consistency with early church preferred over contradiction.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Full apostasy theory (whole church fell away) not supported: Jude 1:3–4 warns of intruders, but not total loss.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Data shows slow evolution toward Catholic/Orthodox forms, not complete break.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Historical theology explains how and why drift happened.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Defining Historical Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Gregg Allison: “The study of the interpretation of Scripture and the formulation of doctrine by the church of the past.”</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Church history = events and people; historical theology = ideas/doctrines and how they changed.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Value of Historical Theology for Restorationists</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Early agreement gives legitimacy (e.g., if no evidence before Nicea, less likely original).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">No early articulation? Need explanation why not said in first centuries.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">If majority today reject your view, explain how/why church went off track.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Protects against novel ideas; learns from past errors (e.g., indulgences, purgatory additions).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Alister McGrath: Historical theology positive (learn from giants) and subversive (shows how theologians go astray).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Method and Challenges</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Use primary sources (original texts).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Critical scholarship helps: authorship, dating, interpolations.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Example: Victorinus’s Revelation commentary – Jerome edited out premillennialism; edited version copied more; original survives in modern editions.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Tools: ANF/NPNF series (with caution), critical editions, recent translations.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion:</p>
<ul>
<li>Historical theology vital for restoration</li>
<li>Seek old ideas, not new ones;</li>
<li>Absence of early evidence requires explanation.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-historical-theology-and-doctrinal-precedents/">13. Historical Theology and Doctrinal Precedents</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction and Purpose


After biblical, systematic, analytic, and comparative theology, test your doctrine in the &#8220;laboratory of history.&#8221;


If a belief is true, others likely saw it too over 2,]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction and Purpose</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">After biblical, systematic, analytic, and comparative theology, test your doctrine in the &#8220;laboratory of history.&#8221;</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">If a belief is true, others likely saw it too over 2,000 years.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Massive Christian literature survives:</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">1st–15th centuries: 5,000–10,000 books</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">16th–19th centuries: 200,000–300,000</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">20th–21st centuries: 2–3 million + 20,000–25,000 new books/year</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Find doctrinal precedents; legitimacy if early voices agree.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Why Care About Historical Precedents?</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationism is relentlessly past-focused: Aim to believe what apostles believed.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Advances ok in uncovered areas, but consistency with early church preferred over contradiction.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Full apostasy theory (whole church fell away) not supported: Jude 1:3–4 warns of intruders, but not total loss.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Data shows slow evolution toward Catholic/Orthodox forms, not complete break.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Historical theology explains how and why drift happened.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Defining Historical Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Gregg Allison: “The study of the interpretation of Scripture and the formulation of doctrine by the church of the past.”</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Church history = events and people; historical theology = ideas/doctrines and how they changed.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Value of Historical Theology for Restorationists</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Early agreement gives legitimacy (e.g., if no evidence before Nicea, less likely original).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">No early articulation? Need explanation why not said in first centuries.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">If majority today reject your view, explain how/why church went off track.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Protects against novel ideas; learns from past errors (e.g., indulgences, purgatory additions).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Alister McGrath: Historical theology positive (learn from giants) and subversive (shows how theologians go astray).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Method and Challenges</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Use primary sources (original texts).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Critical scholarship helps: authorship, dating, interpolations.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Example: Victorinus’s Revelation commentary – Jerome edited out premillennialism; edited version copied more; original survives in modern editions.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Tools: ANF/NPNF series (with caution), critical editions, recent translations.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion:</p>
<ul>
<li>Historical theology vital for restoration</li>
<li>Seek old ideas, not new ones;</li>
<li>Absence of early evidence requires explanation.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-historical-theology-and-doctrinal-precedents/">13. Historical Theology and Doctrinal Precedents</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-13.mp3" length="58766029" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction and Purpose


After biblical, systematic, analytic, and comparative theology, test your doctrine in the &#8220;laboratory of history.&#8221;


If a belief is true, others likely saw it too over 2,000 years.


Massive Christian literature survives:


1st–15th centuries: 5,000–10,000 books


16th–19th centuries: 200,000–300,000


20th–21st centuries: 2–3 million + 20,000–25,000 new books/year




Goal: Find doctrinal precedents; legitimacy if early voices agree.


Why Care About Historical Precedents?


Restorationism is relentlessly past-focused: Aim to believe what apostles believed.


Advances ok in uncovered areas, but consistency with early church preferred over contradiction.


Full apostasy theory (whole church fell away) not supported: Jude 1:3–4 warns of intruders, but not total loss.


Data shows slow evolution toward Catholic/Orthodox forms, not complete break.


Historical theology explains how and why drift happened.


Defining Historical Theology


Gregg Allison: “The study of the interpretation of Scripture and the formulation of doctrine by the church of the past.”


Church history = events and people; historical theology = ideas/doctrines and how they changed.


Value of Historical Theology for Restorationists


Early agreement gives legitimacy (e.g., if no evidence before Nicea, less likely original).


No early articulation? Need explanation why not said in first centuries.


If majority today reject your view, explain how/why church went off track.


Protects against novel ideas; learns from past errors (e.g., indulgences, purgatory additions).


Alister McGrath: Historical theology positive (learn from giants) and subversive (shows how theologians go astray).


Method and Challenges


Use primary sources (original texts).


Critical scholarship helps: authorship, dating, interpolations.


Example: Victorinus’s Revelation commentary – Jerome edited out premillennialism; edited version copied more; original survives in modern editions.


Tools: ANF/NPNF series (with caution), critical editions, recent translations.


Conclusion:

Historical theology vital for restoration
Seek old ideas, not new ones;
Absence of early evidence requires explanation.
The post 13. Historical Theology and Doctrinal Precedents first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-13.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-13.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>13. Historical Theology and Doctrinal Precedents</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:40:48</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction and Purpose


After biblical, systematic, analytic, and comparative theology, test your doctrine in the &#8220;laboratory of history.&#8221;


If a belief is true, others likely saw it too over 2,000 years.


Massive Christian literature survives:


1st–15th centuries: 5,000–10,000 books


16th–19th centuries: 200,000–300,000


20th–21st centuries: 2–3 million + 20,000–25,000 new books/year




Goal: Find doctrinal precedents; legitimacy if early voices agree.


Why Care About Historical Precedents?


Restorationism is relentlessly past-focused: Aim to believe what apostles believed.


Advances ok in uncovered areas, but consistency with early church preferred over contradiction.


Full apostasy theory (whole church fell away) not supported: Jude 1:3–4 warns of intruders, but not total loss.


Data shows slow evolution toward Catholic/Orthodox forms, not complete break.


Historical theology explains how and why drift happened.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-13.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>12. Analytic Theology and Logical Evaluation</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/12-analytic-theology-and-logical-evaluation/</link>
	<pubDate>Mon, 23 Feb 2026 13:49:50 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">331d8acf-faff-5ff1-8676-f8466286e77d</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction to Analytic Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Analytic theology: Newer field (since ~2009); applies rigorous logic, philosophy, and clear reasoning to theological questions.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Clarify doctrines, avoid fallacies, test arguments precisely.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Complements other theologies: Biblical (content), systematic (synthesis), historical (precedents), comparative (alternatives).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Key tool: Logic – careful reasoning that avoids errors and draws valid conclusions in pursuit of truth.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">What Is Logic?</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Informal logic: Everyday reasoning (e.g., “If I eat too much, I feel bloated”).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Formal logic: Symbolic, rigorous analysis using syllogisms.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">valid vs. invalid arguments</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Major Types of Fallacies (5 Categories)</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Fallacies of Relevance: Premises irrelevant to conclusion</p>
</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Ad hominem (attack person, not argument)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Appeal to authority/emotion/popularity</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Red herring, straw man, genetic fallacy</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<ol start="2">
<li>
<p class="western">Fallacies of Presumption: Assume what needs proving</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Begging the question</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">False dilemma</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Suppressed evidence</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">False cause (post hoc, correlation ≠ causation)</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Fallacies of Ambiguity: Unclear language</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Equivocation (word used two ways)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Amphiboly, composition, division</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Fallacies of Weak Induction: Insufficient evidence</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Hasty generalization</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Slippery slope</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Weak analogy</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Appeal to ignorance</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Formal Fallacies: Errors in logical structure</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Affirming the consequent (If A→B, B true → A true)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Denying the antecedent (If A→B, A false → B false)</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">7-Step Method for Analytic Evaluation of a Doctrine</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Clearly identify the doctrine</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Express the doctrine’s logical structure (premises → conclusion).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Identify assumptions and define key terms</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">List main reasons supporting the doctrine</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Identify difficult texts / counter-evidence</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Identify logical defeaters (objections) and offer explanations/counter-arguments</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Revise doctrine in light of objections; invite feedback</p>
</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">Benefits of Analytic Approach</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Makes arguments precise and transparent.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Reveals hidden assumptions and weak links.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Hardens position against criticism or shows where revision needed.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Encourages humility: Logic shows where we might be wrong.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Analytic theology uses logic to evaluate doctrines rigorously.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Strengthens restorationist method by testing coherence and validity.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-analytic-theology-and-logical-evaluation/">12. Analytic Theology and Logical Evaluation</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Analytic Theology


Analytic theology: Newer field (since ~2009); applies rigorous logic, philosophy, and clear reasoning to theological questions.


Goal: Clarify doctrines, avoid fallacies, t]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction to Analytic Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Analytic theology: Newer field (since ~2009); applies rigorous logic, philosophy, and clear reasoning to theological questions.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Clarify doctrines, avoid fallacies, test arguments precisely.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Complements other theologies: Biblical (content), systematic (synthesis), historical (precedents), comparative (alternatives).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Key tool: Logic – careful reasoning that avoids errors and draws valid conclusions in pursuit of truth.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">What Is Logic?</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Informal logic: Everyday reasoning (e.g., “If I eat too much, I feel bloated”).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Formal logic: Symbolic, rigorous analysis using syllogisms.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">valid vs. invalid arguments</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Major Types of Fallacies (5 Categories)</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Fallacies of Relevance: Premises irrelevant to conclusion</p>
</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Ad hominem (attack person, not argument)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Appeal to authority/emotion/popularity</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Red herring, straw man, genetic fallacy</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<ol start="2">
<li>
<p class="western">Fallacies of Presumption: Assume what needs proving</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Begging the question</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">False dilemma</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Suppressed evidence</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">False cause (post hoc, correlation ≠ causation)</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Fallacies of Ambiguity: Unclear language</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Equivocation (word used two ways)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Amphiboly, composition, division</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Fallacies of Weak Induction: Insufficient evidence</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Hasty generalization</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Slippery slope</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Weak analogy</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Appeal to ignorance</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Formal Fallacies: Errors in logical structure</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Affirming the consequent (If A→B, B true → A true)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Denying the antecedent (If A→B, A false → B false)</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">7-Step Method for Analytic Evaluation of a Doctrine</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Clearly identify the doctrine</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Express the doctrine’s logical structure (premises → conclusion).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Identify assumptions and define key terms</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">List main reasons supporting the doctrine</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Identify difficult texts / counter-evidence</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Identify logical defeaters (objections) and offer explanations/counter-arguments</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Revise doctrine in light of objections; invite feedback</p>
</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">Benefits of Analytic Approach</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Makes arguments precise and transparent.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Reveals hidden assumptions and weak links.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Hardens position against criticism or shows where revision needed.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Encourages humility: Logic shows where we might be wrong.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Analytic theology uses logic to evaluate doctrines rigorously.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Strengthens restorationist method by testing coherence and validity.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-analytic-theology-and-logical-evaluation/">12. Analytic Theology and Logical Evaluation</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-12.mp3" length="53672315" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Analytic Theology


Analytic theology: Newer field (since ~2009); applies rigorous logic, philosophy, and clear reasoning to theological questions.


Goal: Clarify doctrines, avoid fallacies, test arguments precisely.


Complements other theologies: Biblical (content), systematic (synthesis), historical (precedents), comparative (alternatives).


Key tool: Logic – careful reasoning that avoids errors and draws valid conclusions in pursuit of truth.


What Is Logic?


Informal logic: Everyday reasoning (e.g., “If I eat too much, I feel bloated”).


Formal logic: Symbolic, rigorous analysis using syllogisms.


valid vs. invalid arguments


Major Types of Fallacies (5 Categories)


Fallacies of Relevance: Premises irrelevant to conclusion






Ad hominem (attack person, not argument)


Appeal to authority/emotion/popularity


Red herring, straw man, genetic fallacy






Fallacies of Presumption: Assume what needs proving


Begging the question


False dilemma


Suppressed evidence


False cause (post hoc, correlation ≠ causation)




Fallacies of Ambiguity: Unclear language


Equivocation (word used two ways)


Amphiboly, composition, division




Fallacies of Weak Induction: Insufficient evidence


Hasty generalization


Slippery slope


Weak analogy


Appeal to ignorance




Formal Fallacies: Errors in logical structure


Affirming the consequent (If A→B, B true → A true)


Denying the antecedent (If A→B, A false → B false)




7-Step Method for Analytic Evaluation of a Doctrine


Clearly identify the doctrine


Express the doctrine’s logical structure (premises → conclusion).


Identify assumptions and define key terms


List main reasons supporting the doctrine


Identify difficult texts / counter-evidence


Identify logical defeaters (objections) and offer explanations/counter-arguments


Revise doctrine in light of objections; invite feedback


Benefits of Analytic Approach


Makes arguments precise and transparent.


Reveals hidden assumptions and weak links.


Hardens position against criticism or shows where revision needed.


Encourages humility: Logic shows where we might be wrong.


Conclusion


Analytic theology uses logic to evaluate doctrines rigorously.


Strengthens restorationist method by testing coherence and validity.

The post 12. Analytic Theology and Logical Evaluation first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-12.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-12.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>12. Analytic Theology and Logical Evaluation</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:37:16</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Analytic Theology


Analytic theology: Newer field (since ~2009); applies rigorous logic, philosophy, and clear reasoning to theological questions.


Goal: Clarify doctrines, avoid fallacies, test arguments precisely.


Complements other theologies: Biblical (content), systematic (synthesis), historical (precedents), comparative (alternatives).


Key tool: Logic – careful reasoning that avoids errors and draws valid conclusions in pursuit of truth.


What Is Logic?


Informal logic: Everyday reasoning (e.g., “If I eat too much, I feel bloated”).


Formal logic: Symbolic, rigorous analysis using syllogisms.


valid vs. invalid arguments


Major Types of Fallacies (5 Categories)


Fallacies of Relevance: Premises irrelevant to conclusion






Ad hominem (attack person, not argument)


Appeal to authority/emotion/popularity


Red herring, straw man, genetic fallacy






Fallacies of Presumption: Assume what needs proving


Be]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-12.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>11. Systematic Theology and Biblical Coherence</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/11-systematic-theology-and-biblical-coherence/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 21 Feb 2026 18:10:30 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">e3befccf-04a9-52c9-8b0f-44d744f4ff11</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Recap from Biblical Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Biblical theology highlights differences, developments, and author-specific emphases.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Systematic theology seeks unity/coherence across all books.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Quote (Köstenberger &amp; Goswell): Bible’s unity grounded in God’s unity; diversity from time, genre, authors, circumstances.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Defining Systematic Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Wayne Grudem: “Any study that answers, ‘What does the whole Bible teach us today?’ about any topic.”</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Summarizes Scripture in brief, clear, carefully formulated statements.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Focuses on present-day understanding for Christians.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">May use terms/concepts not in single author but from combining teachings.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Key Assumptions of Systematic Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">God inspired authors so Bible reflects what He wanted (no coercion).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Coherence exists: One divine mind behind Scripture → consistent thought.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Possible to identify “final form” (mature teaching) by considering all verses.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Progressive revelation means later texts clarify earlier (development allowed).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible shapes our thinking/categories (not vice versa).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Why Do Systematic Theology?</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Organizes jumbled ideas into shelves (categories).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Helps detect contradictions or gaps.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Standard categories (traditional 8–10 volumes):</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bibliology (Bible)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Theology proper (God)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Angelology/demonology</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Anthropology (humans)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Hamartiology (sin)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Christology</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Pneumatology (Spirit)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Soteriology (salvation)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Ecclesiology (church)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Eschatology (end times)</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Bible Is Organic, Not Systematic</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Scripture grows naturally (like a tree), not in neat textbook chapters.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Our categories are helpful tools, not perfect boxes.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Rule: If forced to shoehorn Bible into doctrine OR accept less precision, choose Bible.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Never change Scripture to fit beliefs; change beliefs to fit Scripture.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Practical Value</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">First learned categories → organized chaotic ideas.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Allows deeper thinking on topics.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Reminds us doctrines approximate God’s mind; stay humble.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Systematic theology synthesizes whole Bible for coherence.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-systematic-theology-and-biblical-coherence/">11. Systematic Theology and Biblical Coherence</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Recap from Biblical Theology


Biblical theology highlights differences, developments, and author-specific emphases.


Systematic theology seeks unity/coherence across all books.


Quote (Köstenberger &amp; Go]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Recap from Biblical Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Biblical theology highlights differences, developments, and author-specific emphases.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Systematic theology seeks unity/coherence across all books.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Quote (Köstenberger &amp; Goswell): Bible’s unity grounded in God’s unity; diversity from time, genre, authors, circumstances.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Defining Systematic Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Wayne Grudem: “Any study that answers, ‘What does the whole Bible teach us today?’ about any topic.”</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Summarizes Scripture in brief, clear, carefully formulated statements.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Focuses on present-day understanding for Christians.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">May use terms/concepts not in single author but from combining teachings.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Key Assumptions of Systematic Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">God inspired authors so Bible reflects what He wanted (no coercion).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Coherence exists: One divine mind behind Scripture → consistent thought.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Possible to identify “final form” (mature teaching) by considering all verses.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Progressive revelation means later texts clarify earlier (development allowed).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible shapes our thinking/categories (not vice versa).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Why Do Systematic Theology?</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Organizes jumbled ideas into shelves (categories).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Helps detect contradictions or gaps.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Standard categories (traditional 8–10 volumes):</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bibliology (Bible)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Theology proper (God)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Angelology/demonology</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Anthropology (humans)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Hamartiology (sin)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Christology</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Pneumatology (Spirit)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Soteriology (salvation)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Ecclesiology (church)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Eschatology (end times)</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Bible Is Organic, Not Systematic</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Scripture grows naturally (like a tree), not in neat textbook chapters.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Our categories are helpful tools, not perfect boxes.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Rule: If forced to shoehorn Bible into doctrine OR accept less precision, choose Bible.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Never change Scripture to fit beliefs; change beliefs to fit Scripture.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Practical Value</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">First learned categories → organized chaotic ideas.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Allows deeper thinking on topics.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Reminds us doctrines approximate God’s mind; stay humble.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Systematic theology synthesizes whole Bible for coherence.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-systematic-theology-and-biblical-coherence/">11. Systematic Theology and Biblical Coherence</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-11.mp3" length="49664656" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Recap from Biblical Theology


Biblical theology highlights differences, developments, and author-specific emphases.


Systematic theology seeks unity/coherence across all books.


Quote (Köstenberger &amp; Goswell): Bible’s unity grounded in God’s unity; diversity from time, genre, authors, circumstances.


Defining Systematic Theology


Wayne Grudem: “Any study that answers, ‘What does the whole Bible teach us today?’ about any topic.”


Summarizes Scripture in brief, clear, carefully formulated statements.


Focuses on present-day understanding for Christians.


May use terms/concepts not in single author but from combining teachings.


Key Assumptions of Systematic Theology


God inspired authors so Bible reflects what He wanted (no coercion).


Coherence exists: One divine mind behind Scripture → consistent thought.


Possible to identify “final form” (mature teaching) by considering all verses.


Progressive revelation means later texts clarify earlier (development allowed).


Bible shapes our thinking/categories (not vice versa).


Why Do Systematic Theology?


Organizes jumbled ideas into shelves (categories).


Helps detect contradictions or gaps.


Standard categories (traditional 8–10 volumes):


Bibliology (Bible)


Theology proper (God)


Angelology/demonology


Anthropology (humans)


Hamartiology (sin)


Christology


Pneumatology (Spirit)


Soteriology (salvation)


Ecclesiology (church)


Eschatology (end times)


Bible Is Organic, Not Systematic


Scripture grows naturally (like a tree), not in neat textbook chapters.


Our categories are helpful tools, not perfect boxes.


Rule: If forced to shoehorn Bible into doctrine OR accept less precision, choose Bible.


Never change Scripture to fit beliefs; change beliefs to fit Scripture.


Practical Value


First learned categories → organized chaotic ideas.


Allows deeper thinking on topics.


Reminds us doctrines approximate God’s mind; stay humble.


Conclusion: Systematic theology synthesizes whole Bible for coherence.The post 11. Systematic Theology and Biblical Coherence first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-11.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-11.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>11. Systematic Theology and Biblical Coherence</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:34:29</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Recap from Biblical Theology


Biblical theology highlights differences, developments, and author-specific emphases.


Systematic theology seeks unity/coherence across all books.


Quote (Köstenberger &amp; Goswell): Bible’s unity grounded in God’s unity; diversity from time, genre, authors, circumstances.


Defining Systematic Theology


Wayne Grudem: “Any study that answers, ‘What does the whole Bible teach us today?’ about any topic.”


Summarizes Scripture in brief, clear, carefully formulated statements.


Focuses on present-day understanding for Christians.


May use terms/concepts not in single author but from combining teachings.


Key Assumptions of Systematic Theology


God inspired authors so Bible reflects what He wanted (no coercion).


Coherence exists: One divine mind behind Scripture → consistent thought.


Possible to identify “final form” (mature teaching) by considering all verses.


Progressive revelation means later tex]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-11.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>10. Biblical Theology and Progressive Revelation</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/10-biblical-theology-and-progressive-revelation/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 14:59:15 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">0a8a0191-2639-5623-8d5d-ca23bf62c676</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction to Theology Series</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">This begins a 5-part theology section (5th floor of the tower).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Theology = discourse about God (θεος + λογος); broadly any Christian belief/doctrine.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Preliminaries before doing theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Pray for help/illumination from the Spirit.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Be willing to change beliefs if Bible evidence is strong.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Truth has nothing to fear; hold beliefs loosely.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Never force Bible to fit your theology (example: never alter 1 John 5:7).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Better to live with uncertainty than adopt a flawed position.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Defining Biblical Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible is not flat/one-time revelation (unlike Koran or single-lifetime texts).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Written over ~2,000 years; God progressively revealed Himself and His story.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Biblical theology studies both what Bible teaches and how teaching develops over time.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Key quote (Michael Lawrence): Bible reveals progressively; biblical theology traces developments in redemptive history.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Highlights diversity among authors (different focuses, emphases, vocabularies).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Two main ways to do it:</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Study theology of one book/author.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Trace major themes across whole Bible (e.g., kingdom, covenant, sin, redemption).</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Progressive Revelation Explained</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">God reveals more and more over time (e.g., OT shadows → NT fulfillment in Christ).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Not contradiction, but development and maturity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Must read earlier texts in light of later revelation (final form matters).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Major Example: Kingdom of God</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Begins in Eden (perfect rule).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Lost through sin.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Abrahamic promise: land, descendants, blessing.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Mosaic covenant: Israel as kingdom of priests.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Davidic covenant: eternal king.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Prophets: future restoration.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Jesus announces kingdom arrived (Mark 1:15); demonstrates it with miracles.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Cross/resurrection: victory over sin/death.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Church: partial presence now.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Future: full consummation in renewed world</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Major Example: Abrahamic Covenant</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Promises: land, many descendants, blessing to nations (Gen 12, 15, 17).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Initial fulfillment: Joshua conquers Canaan.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Exile disrupts; return partial.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">NT: Jesus as Abraham’s seed; Gentiles blessed/grafted in (Gal 3, Rom 4).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Land promise expands to whole world (Rom 4:13).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Future: immense multitude inherits earth forever.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Purpose of Biblical Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Understand Bible on its own terms before systematizing.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Topical/thematic grouping stays close to biblical language and history.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Quote (Köstenberger &amp; Goswell): Synthesize within original settings; systematic theology goes broader/conceptual.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Biblical theology respects development and diversity within unity.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-biblical-theology-and-progressive-revelation/">10. Biblical Theology and Progressive Revelation</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Theology Series


This begins a 5-part theology section (5th floor of the tower).


Theology = discourse about God (θεος + λογος); broadly any Christian belief/doctrine.


Preliminaries before ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction to Theology Series</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">This begins a 5-part theology section (5th floor of the tower).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Theology = discourse about God (θεος + λογος); broadly any Christian belief/doctrine.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Preliminaries before doing theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Pray for help/illumination from the Spirit.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Be willing to change beliefs if Bible evidence is strong.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Truth has nothing to fear; hold beliefs loosely.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Never force Bible to fit your theology (example: never alter 1 John 5:7).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Better to live with uncertainty than adopt a flawed position.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Defining Biblical Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible is not flat/one-time revelation (unlike Koran or single-lifetime texts).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Written over ~2,000 years; God progressively revealed Himself and His story.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Biblical theology studies both what Bible teaches and how teaching develops over time.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Key quote (Michael Lawrence): Bible reveals progressively; biblical theology traces developments in redemptive history.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Highlights diversity among authors (different focuses, emphases, vocabularies).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Two main ways to do it:</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Study theology of one book/author.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Trace major themes across whole Bible (e.g., kingdom, covenant, sin, redemption).</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Progressive Revelation Explained</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">God reveals more and more over time (e.g., OT shadows → NT fulfillment in Christ).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Not contradiction, but development and maturity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Must read earlier texts in light of later revelation (final form matters).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Major Example: Kingdom of God</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Begins in Eden (perfect rule).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Lost through sin.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Abrahamic promise: land, descendants, blessing.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Mosaic covenant: Israel as kingdom of priests.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Davidic covenant: eternal king.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Prophets: future restoration.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Jesus announces kingdom arrived (Mark 1:15); demonstrates it with miracles.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Cross/resurrection: victory over sin/death.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Church: partial presence now.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Future: full consummation in renewed world</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Major Example: Abrahamic Covenant</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Promises: land, many descendants, blessing to nations (Gen 12, 15, 17).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Initial fulfillment: Joshua conquers Canaan.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Exile disrupts; return partial.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">NT: Jesus as Abraham’s seed; Gentiles blessed/grafted in (Gal 3, Rom 4).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Land promise expands to whole world (Rom 4:13).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Future: immense multitude inherits earth forever.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Purpose of Biblical Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Understand Bible on its own terms before systematizing.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Topical/thematic grouping stays close to biblical language and history.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Quote (Köstenberger &amp; Goswell): Synthesize within original settings; systematic theology goes broader/conceptual.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Biblical theology respects development and diversity within unity.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-biblical-theology-and-progressive-revelation/">10. Biblical Theology and Progressive Revelation</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-10.mp3" length="48444536" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Theology Series


This begins a 5-part theology section (5th floor of the tower).


Theology = discourse about God (θεος + λογος); broadly any Christian belief/doctrine.


Preliminaries before doing theology


Pray for help/illumination from the Spirit.


Be willing to change beliefs if Bible evidence is strong.


Truth has nothing to fear; hold beliefs loosely.


Never force Bible to fit your theology (example: never alter 1 John 5:7).


Better to live with uncertainty than adopt a flawed position.


Defining Biblical Theology


Bible is not flat/one-time revelation (unlike Koran or single-lifetime texts).


Written over ~2,000 years; God progressively revealed Himself and His story.


Biblical theology studies both what Bible teaches and how teaching develops over time.


Key quote (Michael Lawrence): Bible reveals progressively; biblical theology traces developments in redemptive history.


Highlights diversity among authors (different focuses, emphases, vocabularies).


Two main ways to do it:


Study theology of one book/author.


Trace major themes across whole Bible (e.g., kingdom, covenant, sin, redemption).




Progressive Revelation Explained


God reveals more and more over time (e.g., OT shadows → NT fulfillment in Christ).


Not contradiction, but development and maturity.


Must read earlier texts in light of later revelation (final form matters).


Major Example: Kingdom of God


Begins in Eden (perfect rule).


Lost through sin.


Abrahamic promise: land, descendants, blessing.


Mosaic covenant: Israel as kingdom of priests.


Davidic covenant: eternal king.


Prophets: future restoration.


Jesus announces kingdom arrived (Mark 1:15); demonstrates it with miracles.


Cross/resurrection: victory over sin/death.


Church: partial presence now.


Future: full consummation in renewed world


Major Example: Abrahamic Covenant


Promises: land, many descendants, blessing to nations (Gen 12, 15, 17).


Initial fulfillment: Joshua conquers Canaan.


Exile disrupts; return partial.


NT: Jesus as Abraham’s seed; Gentiles blessed/grafted in (Gal 3, Rom 4).


Land promise expands to whole world (Rom 4:13).


Future: immense multitude inherits earth forever.


Purpose of Biblical Theology


Understand Bible on its own terms before systematizing.


Topical/thematic grouping stays close to biblical language and history.


Quote (Köstenberger &amp; Goswell): Synthesize within original settings; systematic theology goes broader/conceptual.


Conclusion: Biblical theology respects development and diversity within unity.The post 10. Biblical Theology and Progressive Revelation first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-10.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-10.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>10. Biblical Theology and Progressive Revelation</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:33:38</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Theology Series


This begins a 5-part theology section (5th floor of the tower).


Theology = discourse about God (θεος + λογος); broadly any Christian belief/doctrine.


Preliminaries before doing theology


Pray for help/illumination from the Spirit.


Be willing to change beliefs if Bible evidence is strong.


Truth has nothing to fear; hold beliefs loosely.


Never force Bible to fit your theology (example: never alter 1 John 5:7).


Better to live with uncertainty than adopt a flawed position.


Defining Biblical Theology


Bible is not flat/one-time revelation (unlike Koran or single-lifetime texts).


Written over ~2,000 years; God progressively revealed Himself and His story.


Biblical theology studies both what Bible teaches and how teaching develops over time.


Key quote (Michael Lawrence): Bible reveals progressively; biblical theology traces developments in redemptive history.


Highlights diversity among auth]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-10.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>9. Applying Scripture in Your Context</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/9-applying-scripture-in-your-context/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 12 Feb 2026 18:14:52 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">1c232f19-dd2c-54c0-9026-f4e08269a54f</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Humility in Application</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Be willing to change; Bible critiques us.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Rules: Text can&#8217;t mean what it never meant; same particulars = same application.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Application can&#8217;t contradict NT elsewhere.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Avoid extremes (over/underspiritualize).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Application Process</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bridge gap: Comparable particulars vs. cultural customs (e.g., holy kiss = handshake).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Specific to general principles.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Problems</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Particularizing: Over-apply specifics.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Generalizing: Ignore details.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Misgrouping: Too few/many texts, wrong combos.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Questions</p>
<ul>
<li>If people switched to this doctrine/practice how would it affect their lives?</li>
<li>If a church switched to this doctrine/practice how would they implement it?</li>
<li>If a group of churches switched to this doctrine/practice, what would the implications be?</li>
<li>Are there any challenges with getting along with other Christians, the government, or other institutions?</li>
<li>Revise the doctrine/practice accordingly</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-applying-scripture-in-your-context/">9. Applying Scripture in Your Context</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Humility in Application


Be willing to change; Bible critiques us.


Rules: Text can&#8217;t mean what it never meant; same particulars = same application.


Application can&#8217;t contradict NT elsewhere.

]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Humility in Application</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Be willing to change; Bible critiques us.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Rules: Text can&#8217;t mean what it never meant; same particulars = same application.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Application can&#8217;t contradict NT elsewhere.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Avoid extremes (over/underspiritualize).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Application Process</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bridge gap: Comparable particulars vs. cultural customs (e.g., holy kiss = handshake).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Specific to general principles.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Problems</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Particularizing: Over-apply specifics.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Generalizing: Ignore details.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Misgrouping: Too few/many texts, wrong combos.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Questions</p>
<ul>
<li>If people switched to this doctrine/practice how would it affect their lives?</li>
<li>If a church switched to this doctrine/practice how would they implement it?</li>
<li>If a group of churches switched to this doctrine/practice, what would the implications be?</li>
<li>Are there any challenges with getting along with other Christians, the government, or other institutions?</li>
<li>Revise the doctrine/practice accordingly</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-applying-scripture-in-your-context/">9. Applying Scripture in Your Context</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-9.mp3" length="54249616" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Humility in Application


Be willing to change; Bible critiques us.


Rules: Text can&#8217;t mean what it never meant; same particulars = same application.


Application can&#8217;t contradict NT elsewhere.


Avoid extremes (over/underspiritualize).


Application Process


Bridge gap: Comparable particulars vs. cultural customs (e.g., holy kiss = handshake).


Specific to general principles.


Problems


Particularizing: Over-apply specifics.


Generalizing: Ignore details.


Misgrouping: Too few/many texts, wrong combos.


Questions

If people switched to this doctrine/practice how would it affect their lives?
If a church switched to this doctrine/practice how would they implement it?
If a group of churches switched to this doctrine/practice, what would the implications be?
Are there any challenges with getting along with other Christians, the government, or other institutions?
Revise the doctrine/practice accordingly
The post 9. Applying Scripture in Your Context first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-9.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-9.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>9. Applying Scripture in Your Context</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:37:40</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Humility in Application


Be willing to change; Bible critiques us.


Rules: Text can&#8217;t mean what it never meant; same particulars = same application.


Application can&#8217;t contradict NT elsewhere.


Avoid extremes (over/underspiritualize).


Application Process


Bridge gap: Comparable particulars vs. cultural customs (e.g., holy kiss = handshake).


Specific to general principles.


Problems


Particularizing: Over-apply specifics.


Generalizing: Ignore details.


Misgrouping: Too few/many texts, wrong combos.


Questions

If people switched to this doctrine/practice how would it affect their lives?
If a church switched to this doctrine/practice how would they implement it?
If a group of churches switched to this doctrine/practice, what would the implications be?
Are there any challenges with getting along with other Christians, the government, or other institutions?
Revise the doctrine/practice accordingly
The post 9. Applying]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-9.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8. Interpreting Scripture in Its Historical Context</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-interpreting-scripture-in-its-historical-context/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 06 Feb 2026 15:44:17 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">8dcbb80c-e81f-55d9-b069-fe873395aad5</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Two Steps of Interpretation</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">What it meant to them (historical context).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">What it means today (application, next lecture).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Example: Rom 13:7 (pay taxes) – under Nero&#8217;s tyranny.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Avoid Time Problems</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Anachronism: Reading modern ideas back (e.g., Adam&#8217;s computer).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Metachronism: Assuming ancients were primitive.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Historical Context Tools</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Date book/author.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Research events (e.g., Nero&#8217;s reign).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Cultural insights: Honor/shame, patron-client.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Resources</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible dictionaries, encyclopedias.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Ancient literature: Josephus, Mishnah.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Archaeology: Ur, Jericho walls.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Epigraphy: Sennacherib Prism.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Geography: Visit Holy Land.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-interpreting-scripture-in-its-historical-context/">8. Interpreting Scripture in Its Historical Context</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Two Steps of Interpretation


What it meant to them (historical context).


What it means today (application, next lecture).


Example: Rom 13:7 (pay taxes) – under Nero&#8217;s tyranny.


Avoid Time Problems
]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Two Steps of Interpretation</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">What it meant to them (historical context).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">What it means today (application, next lecture).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Example: Rom 13:7 (pay taxes) – under Nero&#8217;s tyranny.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Avoid Time Problems</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Anachronism: Reading modern ideas back (e.g., Adam&#8217;s computer).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Metachronism: Assuming ancients were primitive.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Historical Context Tools</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Date book/author.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Research events (e.g., Nero&#8217;s reign).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Cultural insights: Honor/shame, patron-client.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Resources</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible dictionaries, encyclopedias.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Ancient literature: Josephus, Mishnah.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Archaeology: Ur, Jericho walls.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Epigraphy: Sennacherib Prism.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Geography: Visit Holy Land.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-interpreting-scripture-in-its-historical-context/">8. Interpreting Scripture in Its Historical Context</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-8.mp3" length="42034230" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Two Steps of Interpretation


What it meant to them (historical context).


What it means today (application, next lecture).


Example: Rom 13:7 (pay taxes) – under Nero&#8217;s tyranny.


Avoid Time Problems


Anachronism: Reading modern ideas back (e.g., Adam&#8217;s computer).


Metachronism: Assuming ancients were primitive.


Historical Context Tools


Date book/author.


Research events (e.g., Nero&#8217;s reign).


Cultural insights: Honor/shame, patron-client.


Resources


Bible dictionaries, encyclopedias.


Ancient literature: Josephus, Mishnah.


Archaeology: Ur, Jericho walls.


Epigraphy: Sennacherib Prism.




Geography: Visit Holy Land.

The post 8. Interpreting Scripture in Its Historical Context first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-8.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-8.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8. Interpreting Scripture in Its Historical Context</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:29:11</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Two Steps of Interpretation


What it meant to them (historical context).


What it means today (application, next lecture).


Example: Rom 13:7 (pay taxes) – under Nero&#8217;s tyranny.


Avoid Time Problems


Anachronism: Reading modern ideas back (e.g., Adam&#8217;s computer).


Metachronism: Assuming ancients were primitive.


Historical Context Tools


Date book/author.


Research events (e.g., Nero&#8217;s reign).


Cultural insights: Honor/shame, patron-client.


Resources


Bible dictionaries, encyclopedias.


Ancient literature: Josephus, Mishnah.


Archaeology: Ur, Jericho walls.


Epigraphy: Sennacherib Prism.




Geography: Visit Holy Land.

The post 8. Interpreting Scripture in Its Historical Context first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-8.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7. Interpreting Scripture in Its Literary Context</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-interpreting-scripture-in-its-literary-context/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 05 Feb 2026 15:59:12 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">7503ac10-8995-5079-8855-86186a30476f</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Hermeneutics Overview</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Rules for exegesis (explaining text).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Approaches:</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Devotional (personal),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">allegorical (hidden),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">historical-critical (skeptical),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">postmodern (perspective-based),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">grammatical-historical (authorial intent).</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">We’ll be using the grammatical-historical hermeneutic: understand original meaning</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">7 Steps for Interpretation</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Pray for illumination.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Determine genre (narrative, poetry, etc.).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Establish text (variants/translations).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Study text: Words, grammar, structure.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Explore larger context: Paragraphs, shifts, chiasm, inclusio.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Book as whole: Author, audience, occasion, purpose, mode.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Biblical intertextuality: Quotes, allusions, related books.</p>
</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Restorationists seek authorial intent.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-interpreting-scripture-in-its-literary-context/">7. Interpreting Scripture in Its Literary Context</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Hermeneutics Overview


Rules for exegesis (explaining text).


Approaches:






Devotional (personal),


allegorical (hidden),


historical-critical (skeptical),


postmodern (perspective-based),


grammatic]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Hermeneutics Overview</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Rules for exegesis (explaining text).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Approaches:</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Devotional (personal),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">allegorical (hidden),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">historical-critical (skeptical),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">postmodern (perspective-based),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">grammatical-historical (authorial intent).</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">We’ll be using the grammatical-historical hermeneutic: understand original meaning</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">7 Steps for Interpretation</p>
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Pray for illumination.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Determine genre (narrative, poetry, etc.).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Establish text (variants/translations).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Study text: Words, grammar, structure.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Explore larger context: Paragraphs, shifts, chiasm, inclusio.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Book as whole: Author, audience, occasion, purpose, mode.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Biblical intertextuality: Quotes, allusions, related books.</p>
</li>
</ol>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Restorationists seek authorial intent.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-interpreting-scripture-in-its-literary-context/">7. Interpreting Scripture in Its Literary Context</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-7.mp3" length="55220174" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Hermeneutics Overview


Rules for exegesis (explaining text).


Approaches:






Devotional (personal),


allegorical (hidden),


historical-critical (skeptical),


postmodern (perspective-based),


grammatical-historical (authorial intent).




We’ll be using the grammatical-historical hermeneutic: understand original meaning


7 Steps for Interpretation


Pray for illumination.


Determine genre (narrative, poetry, etc.).


Establish text (variants/translations).


Study text: Words, grammar, structure.


Explore larger context: Paragraphs, shifts, chiasm, inclusio.


Book as whole: Author, audience, occasion, purpose, mode.


Biblical intertextuality: Quotes, allusions, related books.


Conclusion: Restorationists seek authorial intent.The post 7. Interpreting Scripture in Its Literary Context first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-7.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-7.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7. Interpreting Scripture in Its Literary Context</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:38:20</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Hermeneutics Overview


Rules for exegesis (explaining text).


Approaches:






Devotional (personal),


allegorical (hidden),


historical-critical (skeptical),


postmodern (perspective-based),


grammatical-historical (authorial intent).




We’ll be using the grammatical-historical hermeneutic: understand original meaning


7 Steps for Interpretation


Pray for illumination.


Determine genre (narrative, poetry, etc.).


Establish text (variants/translations).


Study text: Words, grammar, structure.


Explore larger context: Paragraphs, shifts, chiasm, inclusio.


Book as whole: Author, audience, occasion, purpose, mode.


Biblical intertextuality: Quotes, allusions, related books.


Conclusion: Restorationists seek authorial intent.The post 7. Interpreting Scripture in Its Literary Context first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-7.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6. Bible Translation and Detecting Bias</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-bible-translation-and-detecting-bias/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 31 Jan 2026 17:15:31 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">36f1e6c3-a912-5629-8d97-10ba3a27f365</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Challenges of Translation</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">&#8220;Translator, traitor&#8221;: Lose/add meaning.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Every translation is commentary</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">English groove from 500 years – hard to break traditions.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Process of Translation</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Critical texts: BHS (OT), NA/UBS (NT).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Formal equivalence: Literal, word-for-word (e.g., NASB).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Dynamic: Thought-for-thought, readable (e.g., NIV).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Review: Committees avoid controversy.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Dangers</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Individual: Bias unchecked.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Committee: Business-driven, audience-specific.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Detecting Bias</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Types: Evangelical (e.g., NIV adds &#8220;Son of God&#8221; in Mark 1:1).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Mainline: Less bias (e.g., NRSV).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Catholic: NABRE</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Jewish: OT focus (e.g., JPS).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Unitarian: Removes Trinitarian bias (e.g., REV).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Examples: Rom 9:5 (Christ as God? Ambiguous).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion : Compare translations; learn languages if possible.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-bible-translation-and-detecting-bias/">6. Bible Translation and Detecting Bias</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Challenges of Translation


&#8220;Translator, traitor&#8221;: Lose/add meaning.


Every translation is commentary


English groove from 500 years – hard to break traditions.


Process of Translation


Critica]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Challenges of Translation</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">&#8220;Translator, traitor&#8221;: Lose/add meaning.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Every translation is commentary</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">English groove from 500 years – hard to break traditions.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Process of Translation</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Critical texts: BHS (OT), NA/UBS (NT).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Formal equivalence: Literal, word-for-word (e.g., NASB).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Dynamic: Thought-for-thought, readable (e.g., NIV).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Review: Committees avoid controversy.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Dangers</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Individual: Bias unchecked.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Committee: Business-driven, audience-specific.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Detecting Bias</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Types: Evangelical (e.g., NIV adds &#8220;Son of God&#8221; in Mark 1:1).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Mainline: Less bias (e.g., NRSV).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Catholic: NABRE</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Jewish: OT focus (e.g., JPS).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Unitarian: Removes Trinitarian bias (e.g., REV).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Examples: Rom 9:5 (Christ as God? Ambiguous).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion : Compare translations; learn languages if possible.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-bible-translation-and-detecting-bias/">6. Bible Translation and Detecting Bias</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-6.mp3" length="21697398" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Challenges of Translation


&#8220;Translator, traitor&#8221;: Lose/add meaning.


Every translation is commentary


English groove from 500 years – hard to break traditions.


Process of Translation


Critical texts: BHS (OT), NA/UBS (NT).


Formal equivalence: Literal, word-for-word (e.g., NASB).


Dynamic: Thought-for-thought, readable (e.g., NIV).


Review: Committees avoid controversy.


Dangers


Individual: Bias unchecked.


Committee: Business-driven, audience-specific.


Detecting Bias


Types: Evangelical (e.g., NIV adds &#8220;Son of God&#8221; in Mark 1:1).


Mainline: Less bias (e.g., NRSV).


Catholic: NABRE


Jewish: OT focus (e.g., JPS).


Unitarian: Removes Trinitarian bias (e.g., REV).


Examples: Rom 9:5 (Christ as God? Ambiguous).


Conclusion : Compare translations; learn languages if possible.The post 6. Bible Translation and Detecting Bias first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-6.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-6.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6. Bible Translation and Detecting Bias</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:15:04</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Challenges of Translation


&#8220;Translator, traitor&#8221;: Lose/add meaning.


Every translation is commentary


English groove from 500 years – hard to break traditions.


Process of Translation


Critical texts: BHS (OT), NA/UBS (NT).


Formal equivalence: Literal, word-for-word (e.g., NASB).


Dynamic: Thought-for-thought, readable (e.g., NIV).


Review: Committees avoid controversy.


Dangers


Individual: Bias unchecked.


Committee: Business-driven, audience-specific.


Detecting Bias


Types: Evangelical (e.g., NIV adds &#8220;Son of God&#8221; in Mark 1:1).


Mainline: Less bias (e.g., NRSV).


Catholic: NABRE


Jewish: OT focus (e.g., JPS).


Unitarian: Removes Trinitarian bias (e.g., REV).


Examples: Rom 9:5 (Christ as God? Ambiguous).


Conclusion : Compare translations; learn languages if possible.The post 6. Bible Translation and Detecting Bias first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-6.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5. Old Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-old-testament-manuscripts-and-textual-criticism/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 29 Jan 2026 15:57:52 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">7d41d843-332c-57fe-af52-a4d98e9ea0b9</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Different story from NT; 3 parts: Manuscripts, criticism, examples.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">3 families:</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Masoretic Text (MT),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Samaritan Pentateuch (SP),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Septuagint (LXX).</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Oldest Scrolls</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Silver Scrolls (7th c. BC): Numbers 6:24-26 blessing.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Nash Papyrus (2nd c. BC): Ten Commandments + Shema.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Masoretic Text (MT)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">7th-10th c. AD; standardized Hebrew with vowels.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Leningrad Codex (1008 AD); basis for BHS.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Samaritan Pentateuch (SP)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Samaritan version of Torah; 2nd c. BC mss.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">6,000 variants from MT; some ideological.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Septuagint (LXX)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Greek translation (3rd-2nd c. BC)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Early mss.: Codex Vaticanus, Sinaiticus.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Dead Sea Scrolls (DSS, 1947)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">250 BC-68 AD; every OT book except Esther.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Confirm MT stability; some variants.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Textual Criticism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Rules: Shorter readings, harmonizations suspect.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Examples: Deut 32:8 (sons of God), Psalm 22:16 (pierced hands).</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-old-testament-manuscripts-and-textual-criticism/">5. Old Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction


Different story from NT; 3 parts: Manuscripts, criticism, examples.


3 families:






Masoretic Text (MT),


Samaritan Pentateuch (SP),


Septuagint (LXX).




Oldest Scrolls


Silver Scrolls ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Different story from NT; 3 parts: Manuscripts, criticism, examples.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">3 families:</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ol>
<li>
<p class="western">Masoretic Text (MT),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Samaritan Pentateuch (SP),</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Septuagint (LXX).</p>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Oldest Scrolls</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Silver Scrolls (7th c. BC): Numbers 6:24-26 blessing.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Nash Papyrus (2nd c. BC): Ten Commandments + Shema.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Masoretic Text (MT)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">7th-10th c. AD; standardized Hebrew with vowels.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Leningrad Codex (1008 AD); basis for BHS.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Samaritan Pentateuch (SP)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Samaritan version of Torah; 2nd c. BC mss.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">6,000 variants from MT; some ideological.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Septuagint (LXX)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Greek translation (3rd-2nd c. BC)</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Early mss.: Codex Vaticanus, Sinaiticus.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Dead Sea Scrolls (DSS, 1947)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">250 BC-68 AD; every OT book except Esther.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Confirm MT stability; some variants.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Textual Criticism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Rules: Shorter readings, harmonizations suspect.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Examples: Deut 32:8 (sons of God), Psalm 22:16 (pierced hands).</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-old-testament-manuscripts-and-textual-criticism/">5. Old Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-5.mp3" length="71508396" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction


Different story from NT; 3 parts: Manuscripts, criticism, examples.


3 families:






Masoretic Text (MT),


Samaritan Pentateuch (SP),


Septuagint (LXX).




Oldest Scrolls


Silver Scrolls (7th c. BC): Numbers 6:24-26 blessing.


Nash Papyrus (2nd c. BC): Ten Commandments + Shema.


Masoretic Text (MT)


7th-10th c. AD; standardized Hebrew with vowels.


Leningrad Codex (1008 AD); basis for BHS.


Samaritan Pentateuch (SP)


Samaritan version of Torah; 2nd c. BC mss.


6,000 variants from MT; some ideological.


Septuagint (LXX)


Greek translation (3rd-2nd c. BC)


Early mss.: Codex Vaticanus, Sinaiticus.


Dead Sea Scrolls (DSS, 1947)


250 BC-68 AD; every OT book except Esther.


Confirm MT stability; some variants.


Textual Criticism


Rules: Shorter readings, harmonizations suspect.


Examples: Deut 32:8 (sons of God), Psalm 22:16 (pierced hands).

The post 5. Old Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-5.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-5.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5. Old Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:49:39</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction


Different story from NT; 3 parts: Manuscripts, criticism, examples.


3 families:






Masoretic Text (MT),


Samaritan Pentateuch (SP),


Septuagint (LXX).




Oldest Scrolls


Silver Scrolls (7th c. BC): Numbers 6:24-26 blessing.


Nash Papyrus (2nd c. BC): Ten Commandments + Shema.


Masoretic Text (MT)


7th-10th c. AD; standardized Hebrew with vowels.


Leningrad Codex (1008 AD); basis for BHS.


Samaritan Pentateuch (SP)


Samaritan version of Torah; 2nd c. BC mss.


6,000 variants from MT; some ideological.


Septuagint (LXX)


Greek translation (3rd-2nd c. BC)


Early mss.: Codex Vaticanus, Sinaiticus.


Dead Sea Scrolls (DSS, 1947)


250 BC-68 AD; every OT book except Esther.


Confirm MT stability; some variants.


Textual Criticism


Rules: Shorter readings, harmonizations suspect.


Examples: Deut 32:8 (sons of God), Psalm 22:16 (pierced hands).

The post 5. Old Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism first a]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-5.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4. New Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/4-new-testament-manuscripts-and-textual-criticism/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 24 Jan 2026 16:25:33 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">84a05bb5-9e4e-57b2-b294-e81d71b89ecf</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Tower Analogy</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible as foundation; manuscripts (mss.) copied by hand, with errors.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Compare mss. for original readings; critical text in Greek.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Focus: NT (OT next).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">History of NT Texts</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Byzantine texts: Majority (90% of mss.), used in East.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Latin Vulgate (Jerome, 382 AD): Based on Byzantine.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Renaissance: Return to originals; Valla exposed forgeries.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Reformation: Erasmus&#8217;s Greek NT (1516) – Textus Receptus.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">18th-19th c.: Bentley– critical editions.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Discoveries: Codex Sinaiticus (1844), over 5,800 mss. now.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Textual Criticism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Compare variants; rules: Older mss. better, shorter/difficult readings preferred.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Tools: TCGNT, NET Bible, AI for variants.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Examples of Variants</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">1 John 5:7: Trinity comma – late addition.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion : 29 editions of Greek NT; exciting time.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-new-testament-manuscripts-and-textual-criticism/">4. New Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Tower Analogy


Bible as foundation; manuscripts (mss.) copied by hand, with errors.


Compare mss. for original readings; critical text in Greek.


Focus: NT (OT next).


History of NT Texts


Byzantine texts]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Tower Analogy</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible as foundation; manuscripts (mss.) copied by hand, with errors.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Compare mss. for original readings; critical text in Greek.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Focus: NT (OT next).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">History of NT Texts</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Byzantine texts: Majority (90% of mss.), used in East.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Latin Vulgate (Jerome, 382 AD): Based on Byzantine.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Renaissance: Return to originals; Valla exposed forgeries.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Reformation: Erasmus&#8217;s Greek NT (1516) – Textus Receptus.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">18th-19th c.: Bentley– critical editions.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Discoveries: Codex Sinaiticus (1844), over 5,800 mss. now.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Textual Criticism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Compare variants; rules: Older mss. better, shorter/difficult readings preferred.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Tools: TCGNT, NET Bible, AI for variants.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Examples of Variants</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">1 John 5:7: Trinity comma – late addition.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion : 29 editions of Greek NT; exciting time.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-new-testament-manuscripts-and-textual-criticism/">4. New Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-4.mp3" length="59527501" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Tower Analogy


Bible as foundation; manuscripts (mss.) copied by hand, with errors.


Compare mss. for original readings; critical text in Greek.


Focus: NT (OT next).


History of NT Texts


Byzantine texts: Majority (90% of mss.), used in East.


Latin Vulgate (Jerome, 382 AD): Based on Byzantine.


Renaissance: Return to originals; Valla exposed forgeries.


Reformation: Erasmus&#8217;s Greek NT (1516) – Textus Receptus.


18th-19th c.: Bentley– critical editions.


Discoveries: Codex Sinaiticus (1844), over 5,800 mss. now.


Textual Criticism


Compare variants; rules: Older mss. better, shorter/difficult readings preferred.


Tools: TCGNT, NET Bible, AI for variants.


Examples of Variants


1 John 5:7: Trinity comma – late addition.


Conclusion : 29 editions of Greek NT; exciting time.The post 4. New Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-4.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-4.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4. New Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:41:20</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Tower Analogy


Bible as foundation; manuscripts (mss.) copied by hand, with errors.


Compare mss. for original readings; critical text in Greek.


Focus: NT (OT next).


History of NT Texts


Byzantine texts: Majority (90% of mss.), used in East.


Latin Vulgate (Jerome, 382 AD): Based on Byzantine.


Renaissance: Return to originals; Valla exposed forgeries.


Reformation: Erasmus&#8217;s Greek NT (1516) – Textus Receptus.


18th-19th c.: Bentley– critical editions.


Discoveries: Codex Sinaiticus (1844), over 5,800 mss. now.


Textual Criticism


Compare variants; rules: Older mss. better, shorter/difficult readings preferred.


Tools: TCGNT, NET Bible, AI for variants.


Examples of Variants


1 John 5:7: Trinity comma – late addition.


Conclusion : 29 editions of Greek NT; exciting time.The post 4. New Testament Manuscripts and Textual Criticism first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-4.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3. The Primacy and Perspicuity of Scripture</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/3-the-primacy-and-perspicuity-of-scripture/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 22 Jan 2026 18:37:19 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">ea548c13-2d5e-5aa6-ac3d-b5f87ed78d2c</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction to Bible Series</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">7-part series: Manuscripts, textual criticism, translation, interpretation, application.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Cover basics; go deeper if interested.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Two key principles: Primacy (Bible first) and perspicuity (Bible is clear).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Primacy of Scripture</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Primacy: First importance/authority (e.g., diplomacy over war).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Sources of knowledge: Perception, innate, introspection, memory, reasoning, others, revelation.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Conflicts: Trust God most (ultimate expert).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible as revelation: 2 Tim 3:16-17 – God-breathed, useful for teaching/correction.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Primacy over tradition, reason, experience.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Perspicuity of Scripture</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Perspicuity: Clarity; Bible understandable without experts.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Not all parts equally clear (e.g., Revelation vs. basics).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Clear on essentials (salvation, morals).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Early views: Church fathers like Chrysostom affirmed clarity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Reformation: Luther vs. Catholic need for magisterium.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Inerrancy and Infallibility</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Inerrancy: idea that the Bible contains no errors</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Infallibility: idea that the Bible contains no mistakes</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Historiography: Ancient standards differ on precision</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Bible is primary and clear on essentials.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-the-primacy-and-perspicuity-of-scripture/">3. The Primacy and Perspicuity of Scripture</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Bible Series


7-part series: Manuscripts, textual criticism, translation, interpretation, application.


Cover basics; go deeper if interested.


Two key principles: Primacy (Bible first) and ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Introduction to Bible Series</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">7-part series: Manuscripts, textual criticism, translation, interpretation, application.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Cover basics; go deeper if interested.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Two key principles: Primacy (Bible first) and perspicuity (Bible is clear).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Primacy of Scripture</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Primacy: First importance/authority (e.g., diplomacy over war).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Sources of knowledge: Perception, innate, introspection, memory, reasoning, others, revelation.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Conflicts: Trust God most (ultimate expert).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible as revelation: 2 Tim 3:16-17 – God-breathed, useful for teaching/correction.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Primacy over tradition, reason, experience.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Perspicuity of Scripture</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Perspicuity: Clarity; Bible understandable without experts.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Not all parts equally clear (e.g., Revelation vs. basics).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Clear on essentials (salvation, morals).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Early views: Church fathers like Chrysostom affirmed clarity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Reformation: Luther vs. Catholic need for magisterium.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Inerrancy and Infallibility</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Inerrancy: idea that the Bible contains no errors</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Infallibility: idea that the Bible contains no mistakes</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Historiography: Ancient standards differ on precision</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Bible is primary and clear on essentials.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-the-primacy-and-perspicuity-of-scripture/">3. The Primacy and Perspicuity of Scripture</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-3.mp3" length="59717189" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Bible Series


7-part series: Manuscripts, textual criticism, translation, interpretation, application.


Cover basics; go deeper if interested.


Two key principles: Primacy (Bible first) and perspicuity (Bible is clear).


Primacy of Scripture


Primacy: First importance/authority (e.g., diplomacy over war).


Sources of knowledge: Perception, innate, introspection, memory, reasoning, others, revelation.


Conflicts: Trust God most (ultimate expert).


Bible as revelation: 2 Tim 3:16-17 – God-breathed, useful for teaching/correction.


Primacy over tradition, reason, experience.


Perspicuity of Scripture


Perspicuity: Clarity; Bible understandable without experts.


Not all parts equally clear (e.g., Revelation vs. basics).


Clear on essentials (salvation, morals).


Early views: Church fathers like Chrysostom affirmed clarity.


Reformation: Luther vs. Catholic need for magisterium.


Inerrancy and Infallibility


Inerrancy: idea that the Bible contains no errors


Infallibility: idea that the Bible contains no mistakes


Historiography: Ancient standards differ on precision


Conclusion: Bible is primary and clear on essentials.The post 3. The Primacy and Perspicuity of Scripture first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-3.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-3.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3. The Primacy and Perspicuity of Scripture</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:41:28</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Introduction to Bible Series


7-part series: Manuscripts, textual criticism, translation, interpretation, application.


Cover basics; go deeper if interested.


Two key principles: Primacy (Bible first) and perspicuity (Bible is clear).


Primacy of Scripture


Primacy: First importance/authority (e.g., diplomacy over war).


Sources of knowledge: Perception, innate, introspection, memory, reasoning, others, revelation.


Conflicts: Trust God most (ultimate expert).


Bible as revelation: 2 Tim 3:16-17 – God-breathed, useful for teaching/correction.


Primacy over tradition, reason, experience.


Perspicuity of Scripture


Perspicuity: Clarity; Bible understandable without experts.


Not all parts equally clear (e.g., Revelation vs. basics).


Clear on essentials (salvation, morals).


Early views: Church fathers like Chrysostom affirmed clarity.


Reformation: Luther vs. Catholic need for magisterium.


Inerrancy and Infallibility


Iner]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-3.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2. Milestones on the Road to Modern Restorationism</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/2-milestones-on-the-road-to-modern-restorationism/</link>
	<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2026 15:15:47 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">f61e903c-c771-5b25-a153-cbcf5b663bed</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Opening Story: Execution of Michael Servetus (1553)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">In Geneva, Switzerland; executed for rejecting Trinity and predestination.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Servetus was a genius doctor, theologian, discovered pulmonary circulation; wrote “Restoration of Christianity.”</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">John Calvin had him arrested and executed (burned at stake).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Backlash: Sparked quest for freedom of expression; ideas survived via others.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Lesson: Past intolerance; now we have freedom to question.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestones Overview</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">History shaped over 600 years toward modern restorationism.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Key factors: Awareness, freedom, access to info, tools, time, desire.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Recover authentic Christianity through dialogue.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 1: Renaissance (14th-17th c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Revival of classical learning; focus on originals (ad fontes).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Humanism: Lorenzo Valla exposed Donation of Constantine as forgery.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Led to questioning church authority; paved way for Reformation.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 2: Reformation (16th c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Martin Luther: 95 Theses (1517); challenged indulgences, purgatory.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Sola Scriptura: Bible over tradition.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Key figures: Calvin, Zwingli; but still burned heretics.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Radical Reformers (Anabaptists): Restore NT practices like believer&#8217;s baptism.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Spread via printing press (Gutenberg, 1450s).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 3: Enlightenment (17th-18th c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Reason over tradition; John Locke: Toleration of diverse views.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">American influence: Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, US Constitution on religious freedom</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 4: Biblical Studies Advances (19th-20th c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Lexicons: Gesenius (Hebrew, 1810), Liddell-Scott (Greek, 1843).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Textual criticism: Tischendorf discovered Codex Sinaiticus (1844).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Archaeology: Dead Sea Scrolls (1947) confirmed ancient texts.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Translations: More accurate</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 5: Modern Tools (20th-21st c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Digital access: Bible software, online resources.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">AI: Analyze texts, detect biases.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Unprecedented freedom and information access</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Providence led to current era for restoration.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-milestones-on-the-road-to-modern-restorationism/">2. Milestones on the Road to Modern Restorationism</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Opening Story: Execution of Michael Servetus (1553)


In Geneva, Switzerland; executed for rejecting Trinity and predestination.


Servetus was a genius doctor, theologian, discovered pulmonary circulation; wr]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Opening Story: Execution of Michael Servetus (1553)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">In Geneva, Switzerland; executed for rejecting Trinity and predestination.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Servetus was a genius doctor, theologian, discovered pulmonary circulation; wrote “Restoration of Christianity.”</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">John Calvin had him arrested and executed (burned at stake).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Backlash: Sparked quest for freedom of expression; ideas survived via others.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Lesson: Past intolerance; now we have freedom to question.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestones Overview</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">History shaped over 600 years toward modern restorationism.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Key factors: Awareness, freedom, access to info, tools, time, desire.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Recover authentic Christianity through dialogue.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 1: Renaissance (14th-17th c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Revival of classical learning; focus on originals (ad fontes).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Humanism: Lorenzo Valla exposed Donation of Constantine as forgery.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Led to questioning church authority; paved way for Reformation.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 2: Reformation (16th c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Martin Luther: 95 Theses (1517); challenged indulgences, purgatory.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Sola Scriptura: Bible over tradition.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Key figures: Calvin, Zwingli; but still burned heretics.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Radical Reformers (Anabaptists): Restore NT practices like believer&#8217;s baptism.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Spread via printing press (Gutenberg, 1450s).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 3: Enlightenment (17th-18th c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Reason over tradition; John Locke: Toleration of diverse views.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">American influence: Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, US Constitution on religious freedom</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 4: Biblical Studies Advances (19th-20th c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Lexicons: Gesenius (Hebrew, 1810), Liddell-Scott (Greek, 1843).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Textual criticism: Tischendorf discovered Codex Sinaiticus (1844).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Archaeology: Dead Sea Scrolls (1947) confirmed ancient texts.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Translations: More accurate</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Milestone 5: Modern Tools (20th-21st c.)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Digital access: Bible software, online resources.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">AI: Analyze texts, detect biases.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Unprecedented freedom and information access</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Conclusion: Providence led to current era for restoration.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-milestones-on-the-road-to-modern-restorationism/">2. Milestones on the Road to Modern Restorationism</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-2.mp3" length="49541391" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Opening Story: Execution of Michael Servetus (1553)


In Geneva, Switzerland; executed for rejecting Trinity and predestination.


Servetus was a genius doctor, theologian, discovered pulmonary circulation; wrote “Restoration of Christianity.”


John Calvin had him arrested and executed (burned at stake).


Backlash: Sparked quest for freedom of expression; ideas survived via others.


Lesson: Past intolerance; now we have freedom to question.


Milestones Overview


History shaped over 600 years toward modern restorationism.


Key factors: Awareness, freedom, access to info, tools, time, desire.


Goal: Recover authentic Christianity through dialogue.


Milestone 1: Renaissance (14th-17th c.)


Revival of classical learning; focus on originals (ad fontes).


Humanism: Lorenzo Valla exposed Donation of Constantine as forgery.


Led to questioning church authority; paved way for Reformation.


Milestone 2: Reformation (16th c.)


Martin Luther: 95 Theses (1517); challenged indulgences, purgatory.


Sola Scriptura: Bible over tradition.


Key figures: Calvin, Zwingli; but still burned heretics.


Radical Reformers (Anabaptists): Restore NT practices like believer&#8217;s baptism.


Spread via printing press (Gutenberg, 1450s).


Milestone 3: Enlightenment (17th-18th c.)


Reason over tradition; John Locke: Toleration of diverse views.


American influence: Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, US Constitution on religious freedom


Milestone 4: Biblical Studies Advances (19th-20th c.)


Lexicons: Gesenius (Hebrew, 1810), Liddell-Scott (Greek, 1843).


Textual criticism: Tischendorf discovered Codex Sinaiticus (1844).


Archaeology: Dead Sea Scrolls (1947) confirmed ancient texts.


Translations: More accurate


Milestone 5: Modern Tools (20th-21st c.)


Digital access: Bible software, online resources.


AI: Analyze texts, detect biases.


Unprecedented freedom and information access


Conclusion: Providence led to current era for restoration.The post 2. Milestones on the Road to Modern Restorationism first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2. Milestones on the Road to Modern Restorationism</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:34:24</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Opening Story: Execution of Michael Servetus (1553)


In Geneva, Switzerland; executed for rejecting Trinity and predestination.


Servetus was a genius doctor, theologian, discovered pulmonary circulation; wrote “Restoration of Christianity.”


John Calvin had him arrested and executed (burned at stake).


Backlash: Sparked quest for freedom of expression; ideas survived via others.


Lesson: Past intolerance; now we have freedom to question.


Milestones Overview


History shaped over 600 years toward modern restorationism.


Key factors: Awareness, freedom, access to info, tools, time, desire.


Goal: Recover authentic Christianity through dialogue.


Milestone 1: Renaissance (14th-17th c.)


Revival of classical learning; focus on originals (ad fontes).


Humanism: Lorenzo Valla exposed Donation of Constantine as forgery.


Led to questioning church authority; paved way for Reformation.


Milestone 2: Reformation (16th c.)


Martin Luth]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>1. Why Restore Authentic Christianity?</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/1-why-restore-authentic-christianity/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 15 Jan 2026 18:01:26 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">525dabb8-f796-58c4-9cd9-a60f2ac05be3</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Welcome to Restorationist Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Christian theology is worthwhile and exciting.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">All Christians do theology – it&#8217;s how you summarize what the Bible says.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Everyone is a theologian; key question: Is your theology accurate? How to improve it?</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Class goal: Think through theology comprehensively and methodically.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Defining Restorationism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Based on 3 beliefs:</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Christianity has drifted from originals.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Possible to recover original Christianity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">We should recover and live it today.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Also called Christian primitivism (primitive = good, meaning early/original).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Correct errors based on final New Testament Christianity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Class method: Systematic way to evaluate beliefs.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Why Restore? (Making the Case)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Example: Prayer for travelers – includes St. Christopher (patron saint), but Bible doesn&#8217;t mention saints or praying to them.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Shows how traditions add non-biblical elements.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationism questions these additions.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Reasons to restore:</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible warns against false teachings (e.g., Matt 7:15, 2 Pet 2:1).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Church history shows drift (e.g., indulgences, purgatory not in Bible).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Avoid errors from tradition; seek truth like Bereans (Acts 17:11).</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Restorationist Approach</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Dares to question received doctrines.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Slogan: &#8220;Fides quaerens veritatem&#8221; – faith seeking truth.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Not just explaining church teachings; evaluate and seek greater truth.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">If you believe in restorationism, class teaches method to evaluate beliefs.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationists are &#8220;Bible people&#8221;: Evaluate based on Bible, let it critique faith (not squeeze Bible to fit creed).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Class Preview</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Outline of sessions:</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Why Restore?</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Milestones to Modern Restorationism.
3-6: Bible focus (primacy, manuscripts, translation).
7-9: Interpretation and application.
10-14: Branches of theology (biblical, systematic, etc.).
15: Method to evaluate doctrines.
16: How it changes the world.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Equip you to judge beliefs against Bible, measure doctrines.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Worth time to learn restoration theology.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-why-restore-authentic-christianity/">1. Why Restore Authentic Christianity?</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Welcome to Restorationist Theology


Christian theology is worthwhile and exciting.


All Christians do theology – it&#8217;s how you summarize what the Bible says.


Everyone is a theologian; key question: Is]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-Student-Notes.docx">Restoration Theology Student Notes</a></p>
<p class="western">Welcome to Restorationist Theology</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Christian theology is worthwhile and exciting.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">All Christians do theology – it&#8217;s how you summarize what the Bible says.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Everyone is a theologian; key question: Is your theology accurate? How to improve it?</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Class goal: Think through theology comprehensively and methodically.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Defining Restorationism</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Based on 3 beliefs:</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Christianity has drifted from originals.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Possible to recover original Christianity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">We should recover and live it today.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Also called Christian primitivism (primitive = good, meaning early/original).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Correct errors based on final New Testament Christianity.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Class method: Systematic way to evaluate beliefs.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Why Restore? (Making the Case)</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Example: Prayer for travelers – includes St. Christopher (patron saint), but Bible doesn&#8217;t mention saints or praying to them.</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Shows how traditions add non-biblical elements.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationism questions these additions.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Reasons to restore:</p>
</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li style="list-style-type: none;">
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Bible warns against false teachings (e.g., Matt 7:15, 2 Pet 2:1).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Church history shows drift (e.g., indulgences, purgatory not in Bible).</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Avoid errors from tradition; seek truth like Bereans (Acts 17:11).</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Restorationist Approach</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Dares to question received doctrines.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Slogan: &#8220;Fides quaerens veritatem&#8221; – faith seeking truth.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Not just explaining church teachings; evaluate and seek greater truth.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">If you believe in restorationism, class teaches method to evaluate beliefs.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Restorationists are &#8220;Bible people&#8221;: Evaluate based on Bible, let it critique faith (not squeeze Bible to fit creed).</p>
</li>
</ul>
<p class="western">Class Preview</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Outline of sessions:</p>
<ul>
<li>
<p class="western">Why Restore?</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Milestones to Modern Restorationism.
3-6: Bible focus (primacy, manuscripts, translation).
7-9: Interpretation and application.
10-14: Branches of theology (biblical, systematic, etc.).
15: Method to evaluate doctrines.
16: How it changes the world.</p>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Goal: Equip you to judge beliefs against Bible, measure doctrines.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p class="western">Worth time to learn restoration theology.</p>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-why-restore-authentic-christianity/">1. Why Restore Authentic Christianity?</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-1.mp3" length="59950287" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Welcome to Restorationist Theology


Christian theology is worthwhile and exciting.


All Christians do theology – it&#8217;s how you summarize what the Bible says.


Everyone is a theologian; key question: Is your theology accurate? How to improve it?


Class goal: Think through theology comprehensively and methodically.


Defining Restorationism


Based on 3 beliefs:


Christianity has drifted from originals.


Possible to recover original Christianity.


We should recover and live it today.




Also called Christian primitivism (primitive = good, meaning early/original).


Goal: Correct errors based on final New Testament Christianity.


Class method: Systematic way to evaluate beliefs.


Why Restore? (Making the Case)


Example: Prayer for travelers – includes St. Christopher (patron saint), but Bible doesn&#8217;t mention saints or praying to them.






Shows how traditions add non-biblical elements.


Restorationism questions these additions.






Reasons to restore:






Bible warns against false teachings (e.g., Matt 7:15, 2 Pet 2:1).


Church history shows drift (e.g., indulgences, purgatory not in Bible).


Avoid errors from tradition; seek truth like Bereans (Acts 17:11).




Restorationist Approach


Dares to question received doctrines.


Slogan: &#8220;Fides quaerens veritatem&#8221; – faith seeking truth.


Not just explaining church teachings; evaluate and seek greater truth.


If you believe in restorationism, class teaches method to evaluate beliefs.


Restorationists are &#8220;Bible people&#8221;: Evaluate based on Bible, let it critique faith (not squeeze Bible to fit creed).


Class Preview


Outline of sessions:


Why Restore?


Milestones to Modern Restorationism.
3-6: Bible focus (primacy, manuscripts, translation).
7-9: Interpretation and application.
10-14: Branches of theology (biblical, systematic, etc.).
15: Method to evaluate doctrines.
16: How it changes the world.




Goal: Equip you to judge beliefs against Bible, measure doctrines.


Worth time to learn restoration theology.

The post 1. Why Restore Authentic Christianity? first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>1. Why Restore Authentic Christianity?</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>00:41:37</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Restoration Theology Student Notes
Welcome to Restorationist Theology


Christian theology is worthwhile and exciting.


All Christians do theology – it&#8217;s how you summarize what the Bible says.


Everyone is a theologian; key question: Is your theology accurate? How to improve it?


Class goal: Think through theology comprehensively and methodically.


Defining Restorationism


Based on 3 beliefs:


Christianity has drifted from originals.


Possible to recover original Christianity.


We should recover and live it today.




Also called Christian primitivism (primitive = good, meaning early/original).


Goal: Correct errors based on final New Testament Christianity.


Class method: Systematic way to evaluate beliefs.


Why Restore? (Making the Case)


Example: Prayer for travelers – includes St. Christopher (patron saint), but Bible doesn&#8217;t mention saints or praying to them.






Shows how traditions add non-biblical elements.


Restorationism questions these a]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Restoration-Theology-slide-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8. Praise and Prayer</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-praise-and-prayer/</link>
	<pubDate>Mon, 03 Nov 2025 15:23:33 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">8132aa51-e4c6-581c-bbd4-2045440fcc54</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SESSION-8-PRAISE-AND-THANKSGIVING-Edited.doc">Session 8 Notes</a></p>
<p>Matthew 6:9-13 the Lord’s Prayer (disciple’s prayer) begins and ends with praise.</p>
<p>o Address God personally: “Our Father in heaven” — He is our Father.
o Acknowledge His holiness: “Holy is Your name” — respect and awe.
o Prioritize God’s will: “Your kingdom come, Your will be done” — prayer aligns us with God’s purposes. His kingdom is coming.
o Depend on Him for needs: “Give us today our daily bread” — trust God for each day.
o Seek forgiveness and extend it: “Forgive us… as we forgive…” — prayer involves relational restoration.
o Rescue us from temptation: “Lead us not into temptation”
o Seek spiritual protection: “Deliver us from the evil one” — acknowledge our need for God’s guidance.
o Praise: For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever, Amen.</p>
<p>Two Psalms believed to be David’s first:</p>
<p>Psalm 59:16-17 But as for me, I shall sing of Your strength; Yes, I shall joyfully sing of Your lovingkindness in the morning, For You have been my stronghold and a refuge in the day of my distress. O my strength, I will sing praises to You; For God is my stronghold, the God who shows me lovingkindness.</p>
<p>Psalm 7:17 I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of Yahweh Most High.</p>
<p>David’s final recorded prayer – 1 Chronicles 29:1-23</p>
<p>Praise belongs to God alone:</p>
<p>Psalm 150:1-6; Revelation 4:11 All creation is called to honor God because He is the Creator and Sustainer of life.</p>
<p>Praise is not for human recognition, but for God’s glory:</p>
<p>Psalm 115:1 – Not to us, O Yahweh, not to us, but to Your name give glory, because of Your lovingkindness because of Your truth.</p>
<p>Hebrews 13:15-16 Through Him [Jesus] then, let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that give thanks to His name. And do not neglect doing good and sharing, for with such sacrifices God is pleased.</p>
<p>We can only come to God and offer true worship through Jesus, because of His sacrifice, intercession, and priesthood. The word sacrifice implies giving up something valuable. Genuine praise often involves surrendering our time, comfort, circumstances which all seems very small in comparison to the Old Testament.</p>
<p>Let us continually offer up &#8211; Praise is not occasional, rather it is meant to be a continual practice of believers’ lives. Just as priests in the Old Testament offered continual sacrifices, believers now offer spiritual sacrifices.</p>
<p>1 Peter 2:1-5</p>
<p>Psalm 69:30-32 I will praise the name of God with song and magnify Him with thanksgiving. And it will please Yahweh better than an ox or a young bull with horns and hoofs. The humble have seen it and are glad; You who seek God, let your heart revive.</p>
<p>Praise expresses gratitude and remembrance:</p>
<p>Psalm 103:1–22</p>
<p>Praise is a personal habit and a shared experience among believers:</p>
<p>Psalm 34:1–3 – I will bless Yahweh at all times; His praise shall continually be in my mouth. My soul will make its boast in Yahweh; The humble will hear it and rejoice. O magnify Yahweh with me and let us exalt His name together.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 5:13–14 – in unison when the trumpeters and the singers were to make themselves heard with one voice to praise and to glorify Yahweh, and when they lifted up their voice accompanied by trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and when they praised Yahweh saying, &#8220;He indeed is good for His lovingkindness is everlasting,&#8221; then the house, the house of Yahweh, was filled with a cloud, so that the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud, for the glory of Yahweh filled the house of God.</p>
<p>Praise is powerful and brings God’s presence:</p>
<p>Psalm 22:2-3 O my God, I cry by day, but You do not answer; and by night, but I have no rest. Yet You are holy, O You who are enthroned upon the praises of Israel.</p>
<p>Praise can bring deliverance and spiritual breakthrough:</p>
<p>Acts 16:25-26 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns of praise to God, and the prisoners were listening to them; and suddenly there came a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison house were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened and everyone&#8217;s chains were unfastened.</p>
<p>Praise will continue forever:</p>
<p>Revelation 5:11-14 Then I looked, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne and the living creatures and the elders; and the number of them was myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands, saying with a loud voice, &#8220;Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing.&#8221; And every created thing which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all things in them, I heard saying, &#8220;To Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing and honor and glory and dominion forever and ever.&#8221; And the four living creatures kept saying, &#8220;Amen.&#8221; And the elders fell down and worshiped.</p>
<p>Speaking in Tongues gives thanks well:</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 14:2-4 when a person prophesy, they are speaking on behalf of God to the people that will provide edification, exhortation and consolation.</p>
<p>1 Corinthian 14:13-18 the word “bless” comes from the Greek “eulogeo” meaning gratitude, honor and praise to God. We get the English word “eulogize” directly from this Greek word. Eulogize means to speak well of.</p>
<p>When we interpret tongues it is addressed to God not to men and it will eulogize and give thanks well.</p>
<p>Acts 2:11 …we hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God.</p>
<p>Acts 10:46 For they were hearing them speaking with tongues and exalting [magnifying] God.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-praise-and-prayer/">8. Praise and Prayer</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Session 8 Notes
Matthew 6:9-13 the Lord’s Prayer (disciple’s prayer) begins and ends with praise.
o Address God personally: “Our Father in heaven” — He is our Father.
o Acknowledge His holiness: “Holy is Your name” — respect and awe.
o Prioriti]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SESSION-8-PRAISE-AND-THANKSGIVING-Edited.doc">Session 8 Notes</a></p>
<p>Matthew 6:9-13 the Lord’s Prayer (disciple’s prayer) begins and ends with praise.</p>
<p>o Address God personally: “Our Father in heaven” — He is our Father.
o Acknowledge His holiness: “Holy is Your name” — respect and awe.
o Prioritize God’s will: “Your kingdom come, Your will be done” — prayer aligns us with God’s purposes. His kingdom is coming.
o Depend on Him for needs: “Give us today our daily bread” — trust God for each day.
o Seek forgiveness and extend it: “Forgive us… as we forgive…” — prayer involves relational restoration.
o Rescue us from temptation: “Lead us not into temptation”
o Seek spiritual protection: “Deliver us from the evil one” — acknowledge our need for God’s guidance.
o Praise: For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever, Amen.</p>
<p>Two Psalms believed to be David’s first:</p>
<p>Psalm 59:16-17 But as for me, I shall sing of Your strength; Yes, I shall joyfully sing of Your lovingkindness in the morning, For You have been my stronghold and a refuge in the day of my distress. O my strength, I will sing praises to You; For God is my stronghold, the God who shows me lovingkindness.</p>
<p>Psalm 7:17 I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of Yahweh Most High.</p>
<p>David’s final recorded prayer – 1 Chronicles 29:1-23</p>
<p>Praise belongs to God alone:</p>
<p>Psalm 150:1-6; Revelation 4:11 All creation is called to honor God because He is the Creator and Sustainer of life.</p>
<p>Praise is not for human recognition, but for God’s glory:</p>
<p>Psalm 115:1 – Not to us, O Yahweh, not to us, but to Your name give glory, because of Your lovingkindness because of Your truth.</p>
<p>Hebrews 13:15-16 Through Him [Jesus] then, let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that give thanks to His name. And do not neglect doing good and sharing, for with such sacrifices God is pleased.</p>
<p>We can only come to God and offer true worship through Jesus, because of His sacrifice, intercession, and priesthood. The word sacrifice implies giving up something valuable. Genuine praise often involves surrendering our time, comfort, circumstances which all seems very small in comparison to the Old Testament.</p>
<p>Let us continually offer up &#8211; Praise is not occasional, rather it is meant to be a continual practice of believers’ lives. Just as priests in the Old Testament offered continual sacrifices, believers now offer spiritual sacrifices.</p>
<p>1 Peter 2:1-5</p>
<p>Psalm 69:30-32 I will praise the name of God with song and magnify Him with thanksgiving. And it will please Yahweh better than an ox or a young bull with horns and hoofs. The humble have seen it and are glad; You who seek God, let your heart revive.</p>
<p>Praise expresses gratitude and remembrance:</p>
<p>Psalm 103:1–22</p>
<p>Praise is a personal habit and a shared experience among believers:</p>
<p>Psalm 34:1–3 – I will bless Yahweh at all times; His praise shall continually be in my mouth. My soul will make its boast in Yahweh; The humble will hear it and rejoice. O magnify Yahweh with me and let us exalt His name together.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 5:13–14 – in unison when the trumpeters and the singers were to make themselves heard with one voice to praise and to glorify Yahweh, and when they lifted up their voice accompanied by trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and when they praised Yahweh saying, &#8220;He indeed is good for His lovingkindness is everlasting,&#8221; then the house, the house of Yahweh, was filled with a cloud, so that the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud, for the glory of Yahweh filled the house of God.</p>
<p>Praise is powerful and brings God’s presence:</p>
<p>Psalm 22:2-3 O my God, I cry by day, but You do not answer; and by night, but I have no rest. Yet You are holy, O You who are enthroned upon the praises of Israel.</p>
<p>Praise can bring deliverance and spiritual breakthrough:</p>
<p>Acts 16:25-26 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns of praise to God, and the prisoners were listening to them; and suddenly there came a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison house were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened and everyone&#8217;s chains were unfastened.</p>
<p>Praise will continue forever:</p>
<p>Revelation 5:11-14 Then I looked, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne and the living creatures and the elders; and the number of them was myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands, saying with a loud voice, &#8220;Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing.&#8221; And every created thing which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all things in them, I heard saying, &#8220;To Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing and honor and glory and dominion forever and ever.&#8221; And the four living creatures kept saying, &#8220;Amen.&#8221; And the elders fell down and worshiped.</p>
<p>Speaking in Tongues gives thanks well:</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 14:2-4 when a person prophesy, they are speaking on behalf of God to the people that will provide edification, exhortation and consolation.</p>
<p>1 Corinthian 14:13-18 the word “bless” comes from the Greek “eulogeo” meaning gratitude, honor and praise to God. We get the English word “eulogize” directly from this Greek word. Eulogize means to speak well of.</p>
<p>When we interpret tongues it is addressed to God not to men and it will eulogize and give thanks well.</p>
<p>Acts 2:11 …we hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God.</p>
<p>Acts 10:46 For they were hearing them speaking with tongues and exalting [magnifying] God.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-praise-and-prayer/">8. Praise and Prayer</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-8.mp3" length="1" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Session 8 Notes
Matthew 6:9-13 the Lord’s Prayer (disciple’s prayer) begins and ends with praise.
o Address God personally: “Our Father in heaven” — He is our Father.
o Acknowledge His holiness: “Holy is Your name” — respect and awe.
o Prioritize God’s will: “Your kingdom come, Your will be done” — prayer aligns us with God’s purposes. His kingdom is coming.
o Depend on Him for needs: “Give us today our daily bread” — trust God for each day.
o Seek forgiveness and extend it: “Forgive us… as we forgive…” — prayer involves relational restoration.
o Rescue us from temptation: “Lead us not into temptation”
o Seek spiritual protection: “Deliver us from the evil one” — acknowledge our need for God’s guidance.
o Praise: For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever, Amen.
Two Psalms believed to be David’s first:
Psalm 59:16-17 But as for me, I shall sing of Your strength; Yes, I shall joyfully sing of Your lovingkindness in the morning, For You have been my stronghold and a refuge in the day of my distress. O my strength, I will sing praises to You; For God is my stronghold, the God who shows me lovingkindness.
Psalm 7:17 I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of Yahweh Most High.
David’s final recorded prayer – 1 Chronicles 29:1-23
Praise belongs to God alone:
Psalm 150:1-6; Revelation 4:11 All creation is called to honor God because He is the Creator and Sustainer of life.
Praise is not for human recognition, but for God’s glory:
Psalm 115:1 – Not to us, O Yahweh, not to us, but to Your name give glory, because of Your lovingkindness because of Your truth.
Hebrews 13:15-16 Through Him [Jesus] then, let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that give thanks to His name. And do not neglect doing good and sharing, for with such sacrifices God is pleased.
We can only come to God and offer true worship through Jesus, because of His sacrifice, intercession, and priesthood. The word sacrifice implies giving up something valuable. Genuine praise often involves surrendering our time, comfort, circumstances which all seems very small in comparison to the Old Testament.
Let us continually offer up &#8211; Praise is not occasional, rather it is meant to be a continual practice of believers’ lives. Just as priests in the Old Testament offered continual sacrifices, believers now offer spiritual sacrifices.
1 Peter 2:1-5
Psalm 69:30-32 I will praise the name of God with song and magnify Him with thanksgiving. And it will please Yahweh better than an ox or a young bull with horns and hoofs. The humble have seen it and are glad; You who seek God, let your heart revive.
Praise expresses gratitude and remembrance:
Psalm 103:1–22
Praise is a personal habit and a shared experience among believers:
Psalm 34:1–3 – I will bless Yahweh at all times; His praise shall continually be in my mouth. My soul will make its boast in Yahweh; The humble will hear it and rejoice. O magnify Yahweh with me and let us exalt His name together.
2 Chronicles 5:13–14 – in unison when the trumpeters and the singers were to make themselves heard with one voice to praise and to glorify Yahweh, and when they lifted up their voice accompanied by trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and when they praised Yahweh saying, &#8220;He indeed is good for His lovingkindness is everlasting,&#8221; then the house, the house of Yahweh, was filled with a cloud, so that the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud, for the glory of Yahweh filled the house of God.
Praise is powerful and brings God’s presence:
Psalm 22:2-3 O my God, I cry by day, but You do not answer; and by night, but I have no rest. Yet You are holy, O You who are enthroned upon the praises of Israel.
Praise can bring deliverance and spiritual breakthrough:
Acts 16:25-26 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns of praise to God, and the prisoners were list]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2025-11-03-100121.png"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2025-11-03-100121.png</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8. Praise and Prayer</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Session 8 Notes
Matthew 6:9-13 the Lord’s Prayer (disciple’s prayer) begins and ends with praise.
o Address God personally: “Our Father in heaven” — He is our Father.
o Acknowledge His holiness: “Holy is Your name” — respect and awe.
o Prioritize God’s will: “Your kingdom come, Your will be done” — prayer aligns us with God’s purposes. His kingdom is coming.
o Depend on Him for needs: “Give us today our daily bread” — trust God for each day.
o Seek forgiveness and extend it: “Forgive us… as we forgive…” — prayer involves relational restoration.
o Rescue us from temptation: “Lead us not into temptation”
o Seek spiritual protection: “Deliver us from the evil one” — acknowledge our need for God’s guidance.
o Praise: For yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever, Amen.
Two Psalms believed to be David’s first:
Psalm 59:16-17 But as for me, I shall sing of Your strength; Yes, I shall joyfully sing of Your lovingkindness in the morning, For You have been my stronghol]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2025-11-03-100121.png"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7. Colossians 1:9-12</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-colossians-19-12/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 23 Oct 2025 19:06:07 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">21c2d938-632e-5425-b852-64a6f4257c36</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-7.docx">Prayer by the Book 7 Notes</a></p>
<p align="justify">Session 7 &#8211; Colossians 1:9-12</p>
<p align="justify">1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29; Ephesians 6:18</p>
<p align="justify">Colossians 1:9-12</p>
<p align="justify">For this reason, also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask</p>
<p align="justify">↓ (that you) intention</p>
<p align="justify">that you may be filled with the knowledge [epignosis] of His will in all spiritual wisdom [sophia] and understanding [sunesis],</p>
<p align="justify">↓ (so that) further intention</p>
<p align="justify">so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please Him in all respects,</p>
<p align="justify"> ↓ further leads to</p>
<p align="justify">bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might,</p>
<p align="justify">↓ (for) ultimate purpose</p>
<p align="justify">for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience; joyously giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in Light.</p>
<p align="justify">The prayer is constructed with three sets of three:</p>
<p align="justify">1 Filled with a knowledge of His will; 2 All spiritual wisdom; 3 All spiritual understanding</p>
<p align="justify">1 Bearing fruit in every good work; 2 Increasing in the knowledge of God;</p>
<p align="justify">3 Strengthened with all power</p>
<p align="justify">1 All steadfastness; 2 Patience; 3 Joyously giving thanks</p>
<p align="justify">9) For this reason also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding</p>
<p align="justify">we have not ceased to pray – Paul’s faith and steadfastness to pray is a challenging example for us to emulate.</p>
<p align="justify">filled &#8211; The Greek word for filled is <em>plēroō </em><em>meaning to bring to full measure, being completely filled up, saturated with, permeated or influenced by something.</em></p>
<p align="justify"><em>Colossians 1:25; 2:10; 4:17; Ephesians 3:19</em></p>
<p align="justify">knowledge is gained from the Scriptures and direct revelation. The Greek word epignosis refers to knowing in a personal and transformative way. It emphasizes not just intellectual knowledge but relational and practical knowledge that inspires a deep connection with God.</p>
<p align="justify">Ephesians 1:17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.</p>
<p align="justify">Philippians 1:9-10 And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment, so that you may approve the things that are excellent, in order to be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ</p>
<p align="justify">2 Peter 1:2-3 Grace, and peace be multiplied to you in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord; seeing that His divine power has granted to us everything pertaining to life and godliness, through the true knowledge of Him who called us by His own glory and excellence.</p>
<p align="justify">Spiritual Wisdom is the correct application of knowledge. We gain wisdom when we seek it from God. Proverbs 2:6 <em>For the Lord gives wisdom; from his mouth come knowledge and understanding.</em></p>
<p align="justify"><em>Colossians 1:27-29; 2:1-3, 23; 3:14-16; 4:5; James 1:1-8</em></p>
<p align="justify"><em>His will</em><em> – based upon verse 3 this pronoun refers to God. When the phrase “His will” is used elsewhere it always refers to God; </em>Romans 12:2; Ephesians 1:1; and 1 Thessalonians 4:3.</p>
<p align="justify">Understanding comes from the Greek word sunesis which means running together like tributaries into a river; thus refers to a mental grasp or comprehension. It means being thoroughly familiar with something and apprehending its character, nature, or subtleties.</p>
<p align="justify">2 Timothy 2:7 Consider what I say, for the Lord will give you understanding in everything.</p>
<p align="justify">10) so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please Him in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God</p>
<p align="justify">Walk in a manner worthy of the Lord means to live in a way that matches or reflects the value of the One you belong to. Conduct that is in balance with the calling, gift, or relationship you’ve received. It doesn’t mean “earning worth” before God — rather, it means living consistently with the worthiness of Christ.</p>
<p align="justify">Ephesians 4:1 – walk in a manner worthy of the calling to which you have been called.</p>
<p align="justify">Philippians 1:27 – let your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ.1 Thessalonians 2:12 – walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into His own kingdom and glory.</p>
<p align="justify">The word translated “worthy” from Greek is axiōs and emphasizes that believers should let their daily walk (lifestyle) line up with: Christ’s lordship, our new identity, and the fruitful, growing life that reflects God’s character.</p>
<p align="justify">Think of a scale: one side is the gospel / Christ’s lordship, the other is your life. To walk axiōs is to keep the balance — your actions, attitudes, and choices “weighing up” to what God has done for you in Christ.</p>
<h3 class="western" align="justify">To please Him in all respects. It means living in such a way that every part of life brings delight to the Lord (here: Jesus). Not just outward actions, but motives and heart. Not just certain religious duties, but every area of conduct. It implies comprehensive obedience and devotion — no divided loyalties.</h3>
<p align="justify">2 Corinthians 5:9 – we make it our aim to please Him.</p>
<p align="justify">1 Thessalonians 4:1 – you ought to walk and to please God, just as you are doing, that you do so more and more.</p>
<p align="justify">Romans 12:1 – presenting our bodies as living sacrifices, “holy and acceptable to God.”</p>
<p align="justify">Practical Sense in Colossians 1:10</p>
<p align="justify">To please Him in all respects:</p>
<ol>
<li value="1">
<p align="justify">Whole-life devotion – not compartmentalized faith, but Christ’s lordship touching every part of life.</p>
</li>
</ol>
<ol>
<li>
<p align="justify">Continuous aim – an ongoing lifestyle, not a one-time act.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Fruit-bearing obedience – as the rest of the verse says: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in knowledge of God.</p>
</li>
</ol>
<p align="justify">11) strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might, for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience; joyously</p>
<p align="justify">Knowledge, wisdom and understanding prepare us to live in a manner appropriate for the Lord to please Him in all respects.</p>
<p align="justify">As we live to please the Lord we will 1) bear fruit in every good work, 2) increase in the knowledge of God, 3) strengthened with all power. All this happens according to God&#8217;s glorious might.</p>
<p align="justify">Strengthened (dunamai/dunamis) to be able, capability. Here it is a present passive participle continually empowered. We are being made capable by God. Not self-strengthening, but God pouring His enabling power into us.</p>
<p align="justify">Power (dunamis) power, ability, capability, strength. This is the same root as “strengthened.” It often carries the idea of inherent power (the potential or capacity that resides within). Contrast with kratos dunamis is about ability/enablement (capacity to act), while kratos is about forceful might in action (dominion strength).</p>
<p align="justify">Might Root: (kratos) – dominion, might, ruling strength. This word is often used of God’s overwhelming, ruling power that no one can resist. Emphasis: the force or ruling power of God’s glory. It’s not about ability in potential, but sheer manifested might.</p>
<p align="justify">Ephesians 1:19–20 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power [dunamis] toward us who believe. These are in accordance with the working of the strength [kratos] of His might [His mighty strength] which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places,</p>
<p align="justify">Strengthened (δυναμούμενοι) – the soldier in the field actually being supplied and reinforced with that equipment and training day by day.</p>
<p align="justify">Power (δύναμις) – the equipment and training given to each soldier, their ability to act in combat </p>
<p align="justify">Might (κράτος) – the unstoppable force of the army itself: tanks, jets, missiles, sheer firepower.</p>
<p align="justify">The big idea: Paul’s prayer isn’t just “be strong.” It’s: <em>May God’s unstoppable might flow into you as real power, strengthening you every moment for endurance, patience, and joy.</em></p>
<p align="justify">11) for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience; joyously</p>
<p align="justify">The ultimate purpose of this prayer is for us to remain faithful (steadfast and patient) until Christ comes back.</p>
<p align="justify">for the attaining of the Greek is εἰς Literally “unto” or “for the purpose/result of.”</p>
<p align="justify">steadfastness (hypomonē) Endurance, perseverance, the ability to remain under pressure without giving up. More about circumstances (hardship, trial, suffering).</p>
<p align="justify">patience (makrothymia) Longsuffering, restraint, self-control toward people — slowness to anger, not lashing out. More relational (how we deal with others).</p>
<p align="justify">12) joyously giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in Light.</p>
<p align="justify">We pray for others because we have a concern for their well-being. This prayer is rich with blessings God wants for His children.</p>
<p align="justify">Colossians 1:13-14 For He rescued us from the domain of darkness, and transferred us to the kingdom of His beloved Son, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.</p>
<p align="justify">Colossians 4:12-13 Epaphras, who is one of your number, a bondslave of Jesus Christ, sends you his greetings, always laboring earnestly for you in his prayers, that you may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of God. For I testify for him that he has a deep concern for you and for those who are in Laodicea and Hierapolis.</p>
<p align="justify">Colossians 4:2-4 Devote yourselves to prayer, keeping alert in it with an attitude of thanksgiving; praying at the same time for us as well, that God will open up to us a door for the word, so that we may speak forth the mystery of Christ, for which I have also been imprisoned; that I may make it clear in the way I ought to speak.</p>
<p align="justify">Eight concepts to include in prayers for others:</p>
<ol>
<li value="1">
<p align="justify">Filled with the knowledge of God’s will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Walk in a manner worthy of the Lord</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Please Him in all respects</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Bear fruit in every good work</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Increase in the knowledge of God</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Attaining of all steadfastness and patience</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Joyously giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in light</p>
</li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-colossians-19-12/">7. Colossians 1:9-12</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 7 Notes
Session 7 &#8211; Colossians 1:9-12
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29; Ephesians 6:18
Colossians 1:9-12
For this reason, also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask
↓ (that you) inte]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-7.docx">Prayer by the Book 7 Notes</a></p>
<p align="justify">Session 7 &#8211; Colossians 1:9-12</p>
<p align="justify">1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29; Ephesians 6:18</p>
<p align="justify">Colossians 1:9-12</p>
<p align="justify">For this reason, also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask</p>
<p align="justify">↓ (that you) intention</p>
<p align="justify">that you may be filled with the knowledge [epignosis] of His will in all spiritual wisdom [sophia] and understanding [sunesis],</p>
<p align="justify">↓ (so that) further intention</p>
<p align="justify">so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please Him in all respects,</p>
<p align="justify"> ↓ further leads to</p>
<p align="justify">bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might,</p>
<p align="justify">↓ (for) ultimate purpose</p>
<p align="justify">for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience; joyously giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in Light.</p>
<p align="justify">The prayer is constructed with three sets of three:</p>
<p align="justify">1 Filled with a knowledge of His will; 2 All spiritual wisdom; 3 All spiritual understanding</p>
<p align="justify">1 Bearing fruit in every good work; 2 Increasing in the knowledge of God;</p>
<p align="justify">3 Strengthened with all power</p>
<p align="justify">1 All steadfastness; 2 Patience; 3 Joyously giving thanks</p>
<p align="justify">9) For this reason also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding</p>
<p align="justify">we have not ceased to pray – Paul’s faith and steadfastness to pray is a challenging example for us to emulate.</p>
<p align="justify">filled &#8211; The Greek word for filled is <em>plēroō </em><em>meaning to bring to full measure, being completely filled up, saturated with, permeated or influenced by something.</em></p>
<p align="justify"><em>Colossians 1:25; 2:10; 4:17; Ephesians 3:19</em></p>
<p align="justify">knowledge is gained from the Scriptures and direct revelation. The Greek word epignosis refers to knowing in a personal and transformative way. It emphasizes not just intellectual knowledge but relational and practical knowledge that inspires a deep connection with God.</p>
<p align="justify">Ephesians 1:17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.</p>
<p align="justify">Philippians 1:9-10 And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment, so that you may approve the things that are excellent, in order to be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ</p>
<p align="justify">2 Peter 1:2-3 Grace, and peace be multiplied to you in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord; seeing that His divine power has granted to us everything pertaining to life and godliness, through the true knowledge of Him who called us by His own glory and excellence.</p>
<p align="justify">Spiritual Wisdom is the correct application of knowledge. We gain wisdom when we seek it from God. Proverbs 2:6 <em>For the Lord gives wisdom; from his mouth come knowledge and understanding.</em></p>
<p align="justify"><em>Colossians 1:27-29; 2:1-3, 23; 3:14-16; 4:5; James 1:1-8</em></p>
<p align="justify"><em>His will</em><em> – based upon verse 3 this pronoun refers to God. When the phrase “His will” is used elsewhere it always refers to God; </em>Romans 12:2; Ephesians 1:1; and 1 Thessalonians 4:3.</p>
<p align="justify">Understanding comes from the Greek word sunesis which means running together like tributaries into a river; thus refers to a mental grasp or comprehension. It means being thoroughly familiar with something and apprehending its character, nature, or subtleties.</p>
<p align="justify">2 Timothy 2:7 Consider what I say, for the Lord will give you understanding in everything.</p>
<p align="justify">10) so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please Him in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God</p>
<p align="justify">Walk in a manner worthy of the Lord means to live in a way that matches or reflects the value of the One you belong to. Conduct that is in balance with the calling, gift, or relationship you’ve received. It doesn’t mean “earning worth” before God — rather, it means living consistently with the worthiness of Christ.</p>
<p align="justify">Ephesians 4:1 – walk in a manner worthy of the calling to which you have been called.</p>
<p align="justify">Philippians 1:27 – let your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ.1 Thessalonians 2:12 – walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into His own kingdom and glory.</p>
<p align="justify">The word translated “worthy” from Greek is axiōs and emphasizes that believers should let their daily walk (lifestyle) line up with: Christ’s lordship, our new identity, and the fruitful, growing life that reflects God’s character.</p>
<p align="justify">Think of a scale: one side is the gospel / Christ’s lordship, the other is your life. To walk axiōs is to keep the balance — your actions, attitudes, and choices “weighing up” to what God has done for you in Christ.</p>
<h3 class="western" align="justify">To please Him in all respects. It means living in such a way that every part of life brings delight to the Lord (here: Jesus). Not just outward actions, but motives and heart. Not just certain religious duties, but every area of conduct. It implies comprehensive obedience and devotion — no divided loyalties.</h3>
<p align="justify">2 Corinthians 5:9 – we make it our aim to please Him.</p>
<p align="justify">1 Thessalonians 4:1 – you ought to walk and to please God, just as you are doing, that you do so more and more.</p>
<p align="justify">Romans 12:1 – presenting our bodies as living sacrifices, “holy and acceptable to God.”</p>
<p align="justify">Practical Sense in Colossians 1:10</p>
<p align="justify">To please Him in all respects:</p>
<ol>
<li value="1">
<p align="justify">Whole-life devotion – not compartmentalized faith, but Christ’s lordship touching every part of life.</p>
</li>
</ol>
<ol>
<li>
<p align="justify">Continuous aim – an ongoing lifestyle, not a one-time act.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Fruit-bearing obedience – as the rest of the verse says: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in knowledge of God.</p>
</li>
</ol>
<p align="justify">11) strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might, for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience; joyously</p>
<p align="justify">Knowledge, wisdom and understanding prepare us to live in a manner appropriate for the Lord to please Him in all respects.</p>
<p align="justify">As we live to please the Lord we will 1) bear fruit in every good work, 2) increase in the knowledge of God, 3) strengthened with all power. All this happens according to God&#8217;s glorious might.</p>
<p align="justify">Strengthened (dunamai/dunamis) to be able, capability. Here it is a present passive participle continually empowered. We are being made capable by God. Not self-strengthening, but God pouring His enabling power into us.</p>
<p align="justify">Power (dunamis) power, ability, capability, strength. This is the same root as “strengthened.” It often carries the idea of inherent power (the potential or capacity that resides within). Contrast with kratos dunamis is about ability/enablement (capacity to act), while kratos is about forceful might in action (dominion strength).</p>
<p align="justify">Might Root: (kratos) – dominion, might, ruling strength. This word is often used of God’s overwhelming, ruling power that no one can resist. Emphasis: the force or ruling power of God’s glory. It’s not about ability in potential, but sheer manifested might.</p>
<p align="justify">Ephesians 1:19–20 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power [dunamis] toward us who believe. These are in accordance with the working of the strength [kratos] of His might [His mighty strength] which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places,</p>
<p align="justify">Strengthened (δυναμούμενοι) – the soldier in the field actually being supplied and reinforced with that equipment and training day by day.</p>
<p align="justify">Power (δύναμις) – the equipment and training given to each soldier, their ability to act in combat </p>
<p align="justify">Might (κράτος) – the unstoppable force of the army itself: tanks, jets, missiles, sheer firepower.</p>
<p align="justify">The big idea: Paul’s prayer isn’t just “be strong.” It’s: <em>May God’s unstoppable might flow into you as real power, strengthening you every moment for endurance, patience, and joy.</em></p>
<p align="justify">11) for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience; joyously</p>
<p align="justify">The ultimate purpose of this prayer is for us to remain faithful (steadfast and patient) until Christ comes back.</p>
<p align="justify">for the attaining of the Greek is εἰς Literally “unto” or “for the purpose/result of.”</p>
<p align="justify">steadfastness (hypomonē) Endurance, perseverance, the ability to remain under pressure without giving up. More about circumstances (hardship, trial, suffering).</p>
<p align="justify">patience (makrothymia) Longsuffering, restraint, self-control toward people — slowness to anger, not lashing out. More relational (how we deal with others).</p>
<p align="justify">12) joyously giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in Light.</p>
<p align="justify">We pray for others because we have a concern for their well-being. This prayer is rich with blessings God wants for His children.</p>
<p align="justify">Colossians 1:13-14 For He rescued us from the domain of darkness, and transferred us to the kingdom of His beloved Son, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.</p>
<p align="justify">Colossians 4:12-13 Epaphras, who is one of your number, a bondslave of Jesus Christ, sends you his greetings, always laboring earnestly for you in his prayers, that you may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of God. For I testify for him that he has a deep concern for you and for those who are in Laodicea and Hierapolis.</p>
<p align="justify">Colossians 4:2-4 Devote yourselves to prayer, keeping alert in it with an attitude of thanksgiving; praying at the same time for us as well, that God will open up to us a door for the word, so that we may speak forth the mystery of Christ, for which I have also been imprisoned; that I may make it clear in the way I ought to speak.</p>
<p align="justify">Eight concepts to include in prayers for others:</p>
<ol>
<li value="1">
<p align="justify">Filled with the knowledge of God’s will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Walk in a manner worthy of the Lord</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Please Him in all respects</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Bear fruit in every good work</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Increase in the knowledge of God</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Attaining of all steadfastness and patience</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Joyously giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in light</p>
</li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-colossians-19-12/">7. Colossians 1:9-12</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-7.mp3" length="67329425" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 7 Notes
Session 7 &#8211; Colossians 1:9-12
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29; Ephesians 6:18
Colossians 1:9-12
For this reason, also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask
↓ (that you) intention
that you may be filled with the knowledge [epignosis] of His will in all spiritual wisdom [sophia] and understanding [sunesis],
↓ (so that) further intention
so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please Him in all respects,
 ↓ further leads to
bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might,
↓ (for) ultimate purpose
for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience; joyously giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in Light.
The prayer is constructed with three sets of three:
1 Filled with a knowledge of His will; 2 All spiritual wisdom; 3 All spiritual understanding
1 Bearing fruit in every good work; 2 Increasing in the knowledge of God;
3 Strengthened with all power
1 All steadfastness; 2 Patience; 3 Joyously giving thanks
9) For this reason also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding
we have not ceased to pray – Paul’s faith and steadfastness to pray is a challenging example for us to emulate.
filled &#8211; The Greek word for filled is plēroō meaning to bring to full measure, being completely filled up, saturated with, permeated or influenced by something.
Colossians 1:25; 2:10; 4:17; Ephesians 3:19
knowledge is gained from the Scriptures and direct revelation. The Greek word epignosis refers to knowing in a personal and transformative way. It emphasizes not just intellectual knowledge but relational and practical knowledge that inspires a deep connection with God.
Ephesians 1:17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.
Philippians 1:9-10 And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment, so that you may approve the things that are excellent, in order to be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ
2 Peter 1:2-3 Grace, and peace be multiplied to you in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord; seeing that His divine power has granted to us everything pertaining to life and godliness, through the true knowledge of Him who called us by His own glory and excellence.
Spiritual Wisdom is the correct application of knowledge. We gain wisdom when we seek it from God. Proverbs 2:6 For the Lord gives wisdom; from his mouth come knowledge and understanding.
Colossians 1:27-29; 2:1-3, 23; 3:14-16; 4:5; James 1:1-8
His will – based upon verse 3 this pronoun refers to God. When the phrase “His will” is used elsewhere it always refers to God; Romans 12:2; Ephesians 1:1; and 1 Thessalonians 4:3.
Understanding comes from the Greek word sunesis which means running together like tributaries into a river; thus refers to a mental grasp or comprehension. It means being thoroughly familiar with something and apprehending its character, nature, or subtleties.
2 Timothy 2:7 Consider what I say, for the Lord will give you understanding in everything.
10) so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please Him in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God
Walk in a manner worthy of the Lord means to live in a way that matches or reflects the value of the One you belong to. Conduct that is in balance with the calling, gift, or relationship you’ve received. It doesn’t mean “earning worth” before God — rather, it means living consistently with the worthiness of Christ.
Ephesians 4:1 – walk in a manner worthy of the calling to which you have been called.
Philippians 1:27 – let your manner of life be wort]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2025-10-23-132851.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2025-10-23-132851.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7. Colossians 1:9-12</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 7 Notes
Session 7 &#8211; Colossians 1:9-12
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29; Ephesians 6:18
Colossians 1:9-12
For this reason, also, since the day we heard of it, we have not ceased to pray for you and to ask
↓ (that you) intention
that you may be filled with the knowledge [epignosis] of His will in all spiritual wisdom [sophia] and understanding [sunesis],
↓ (so that) further intention
so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please Him in all respects,
 ↓ further leads to
bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might,
↓ (for) ultimate purpose
for the attaining of all steadfastness and patience; joyously giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saints in Light.
The prayer is constructed with three sets of three:
1 Filled with a knowledge of His will; 2 All spiritual wisdom; 3 All spiritual understanding
1 Beari]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2025-10-23-132851.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6. Philippians 1:9-11</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-philippians-19-11/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 16 Oct 2025 18:34:03 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">4d152072-3de2-57d3-b046-7d6be6da19b5</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-6.docx">Prayer by the Book 6 Notes</a></p>
<p>Intercessory prayer means to stand in the gap or plead on behalf of another person. It literally signifies stepping in for someone else. In prayer, intercession occurs when we bring another’s needs before God—asking for His help, mercy, healing, provision, or guidance on their behalf. The concepts we are studying focus on the very things God desires us to pray for others.</p>
<p>Paul often begins his intercessory prayers with thanksgiving. It seems to be the entry point into intercession. Thankfulness acknowledges what God has already done in the believers. The prayer then asks God to build on that foundation and take them further.</p>
<p>Romans 1:8-9 — First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. For God, whom I serve in my spirit in the preaching of the gospel of His Son, is my witness as to how unceasingly I make mention of you.</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:4 — I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:15-16 — Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith… cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers.</p>
<p>Philippians 1:3–5 — I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy…</p>
<p>Colossians 1:3 — We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you.</p>
<p>1 Thessalonians 1:2 — We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers.</p>
<p>2 Thessalonians 1:3 — We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is fitting, because that your faith grows exceedingly…</p>
<p>The only real exceptions are Galatians (where he skips thanksgiving entirely and jumps straight into rebuke) and 2 Corinthians (he does not have a direct “I thank God for you,” though he does express deep affection and comfort later).
• Paul not only prayed for individuals he also prayed for churches.
• Gratitude keeps us focused not on what was lacking, but on what God had already done among them.
• Paul’s frequency of prayer is confronting.
• He schedules quiet time for prayer.
• Paul believed in the need and effectiveness of prayer.</p>
<p>Thankfulness is not just a mood when things go well, it’s meant to be the constant posture of a believer’s life. Paul writes those words while facing hardship himself, beatings, prisons, uncertainty. So, when he says “always,” it’s not naïve optimism, it’s a spiritual discipline rooted in trust.</p>
<p>1 Thessalonians 5:16–18 – Rejoice always, pray without ceasing, give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you.</p>
<p>Ephesians 5:20 – Giving thanks always and for everything to God the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>Colossians 3:17 – And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.</p>
<p>Philippians 1:9-11</p>
<p>(9) And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment,</p>
<p>↓ So that
(10) so that you may approve the things that are excellent,</p>
<p>↓ In order</p>
<p>(10) in order to be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ;</p>
<p>↓ Having been
(11a) having been filled with the fruit of righteousness which comes through Jesus Christ,</p>
<p>↓ To – (Ultimate purpose)
(11b) to the glory and praise of God.
9) And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment,</p>
<p>For love to abound more and more it must be based upon true knowledge which comes from the Scriptures or direct revelation and discernment for every given situation. (Ephesians 1:17)</p>
<p>“Knowledge” &#8211; is translated from the Greek epignosis that carries the idea of “precise and thorough understanding.&#8221; An intensification is implied, that is a deep, experiential, and complete comprehension rather than a surface-level or abstract awareness.</p>
<p>1 John 5:14-15 This is the confidence which we have before Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us. And if we know that He hears us in whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests which we have asked from Him.</p>
<p>“All discernment” &#8211; refers to the ability to judge well making careful distinctions with clarity and wisdom, distinguishing what aligns with God’s will. Such discernment and wisdom comes from God.</p>
<p>Proverbs 2:3-6 For if you cry for discernment, lift your voice for understanding; If you seek her as silver and search for her as for hidden treasures; then you will discern the fear of Yahweh and discover the knowledge of God. For Yahweh gives wisdom; from His mouth come knowledge and understanding.</p>
<p>James 1:5-6a But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach, and it will be given to him. But he must ask in faith without any doubting …</p>
<p>10a) so that you may approve the things that are excellent,</p>
<p>When our love is based upon true knowledge and all discernment, then we can approve the things that are excellent.
“Approve” &#8211; Greek dokimazo carries the idea of testing, examining, prove genuine or discern after careful testing. It was often used for testing metals or coins to see if they were authentic. To determine what is the best in every situation aligned with God’s will. It has the ability to recognize right from wrong, that which is morally excellent and spiritually beneficial.
Luke 12:56 You hypocrites! You know how to analyze [dokimazo] the appearance of the earth and the sky, but why do you not analyze this present time?</p>
<p>Romans 12:2 And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may prove [dokimazo] what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.</p>
<p>Galatians 6:4 But each one must examine [dokimazo] his own work, and then he will have reason for boasting in regard to himself alone, and not in regard to another.</p>
<p>10b) in order to be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ;</p>
<p>Sincere &#8211; The Greek word conveys the idea of being held up to the light to reveal genuineness. A sincere person is the real deal rather than one going through the motions and faking their faith.</p>
<p>Blameless &#8211; God desires that His children be holy and blameless before Him in love (Ephesians 1:4). This happens in Christ, by the grace of God. The guilty are now innocent, guiltless, and blameless.</p>
<p>Philippians 2:14-15; 2 Peter 3:13-14 We are repeatedly charged to live a blameless life.</p>
<p>Colossians 1:22-23 Every believer has the responsibility to remain blameless until Christ returns or we die. Our prayers for each other provide vital support.</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:4-8 We were made to be holy and blameless by the blood of Christ; however, we have the responsibility to remain holy and blameless by being firmly established and steadfast. When Jesus returns, we will be completely blameless for eternity.</p>
<p>To summarize: 1) by God’s grace through the sacrifice of Jesus, when we believed we are made blameless; 2) henceforth, we strive to live a blameless life; 3) if we remain faithful, when Christ returns, we will be blameless forevermore.</p>
<p>The way to be sincere and blameless to the day of Jesus is centered in abounding in love that is dependent upon true knowledge and all discernment and our God given ability to do it right. LOVE is primary!</p>
<p>11) having been filled with the fruit of righteousness which comes through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God.</p>
<p>“The fruit of righteousness” points to the results of living the right way; and in the context of this prayer, it is a life centered in love. The fruit is listed in Galatians 5 – love, joy, peace, kindness, goodness, meekness, discipline… this all comes from our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>“To the glory and praise of God” &#8211; the ultimate goal of this righteous living is &#8220;to the glory and praise of God.&#8221;</p>
<p>1 Thessalonians 3:12-13 … may the Lord cause you to increase and abound in love for one another, and for all people, just as we also do for you; so that He may establish your hearts without blame in holiness before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all His saints.</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:4-8 I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus, that in everything you were enriched in Him, in all speech and all knowledge, even as the testimony concerning Christ was confirmed in you, so that you are not lacking in any gift, awaiting eagerly the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, who will also confirm you&#8230;.</p>
<p>Five concepts to include in prayers for others:
1. Your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment.
2. You may approve the things that are excellent.
3. Be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ.
4. Filled with the fruit of righteousness which comes through Jesus Christ.
5. Live to the glory and praise of God.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-philippians-19-11/">6. Philippians 1:9-11</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 6 Notes
Intercessory prayer means to stand in the gap or plead on behalf of another person. It literally signifies stepping in for someone else. In prayer, intercession occurs when we bring another’s needs before God—asking f]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-6.docx">Prayer by the Book 6 Notes</a></p>
<p>Intercessory prayer means to stand in the gap or plead on behalf of another person. It literally signifies stepping in for someone else. In prayer, intercession occurs when we bring another’s needs before God—asking for His help, mercy, healing, provision, or guidance on their behalf. The concepts we are studying focus on the very things God desires us to pray for others.</p>
<p>Paul often begins his intercessory prayers with thanksgiving. It seems to be the entry point into intercession. Thankfulness acknowledges what God has already done in the believers. The prayer then asks God to build on that foundation and take them further.</p>
<p>Romans 1:8-9 — First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. For God, whom I serve in my spirit in the preaching of the gospel of His Son, is my witness as to how unceasingly I make mention of you.</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:4 — I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:15-16 — Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith… cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers.</p>
<p>Philippians 1:3–5 — I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy…</p>
<p>Colossians 1:3 — We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you.</p>
<p>1 Thessalonians 1:2 — We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers.</p>
<p>2 Thessalonians 1:3 — We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is fitting, because that your faith grows exceedingly…</p>
<p>The only real exceptions are Galatians (where he skips thanksgiving entirely and jumps straight into rebuke) and 2 Corinthians (he does not have a direct “I thank God for you,” though he does express deep affection and comfort later).
• Paul not only prayed for individuals he also prayed for churches.
• Gratitude keeps us focused not on what was lacking, but on what God had already done among them.
• Paul’s frequency of prayer is confronting.
• He schedules quiet time for prayer.
• Paul believed in the need and effectiveness of prayer.</p>
<p>Thankfulness is not just a mood when things go well, it’s meant to be the constant posture of a believer’s life. Paul writes those words while facing hardship himself, beatings, prisons, uncertainty. So, when he says “always,” it’s not naïve optimism, it’s a spiritual discipline rooted in trust.</p>
<p>1 Thessalonians 5:16–18 – Rejoice always, pray without ceasing, give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you.</p>
<p>Ephesians 5:20 – Giving thanks always and for everything to God the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>Colossians 3:17 – And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.</p>
<p>Philippians 1:9-11</p>
<p>(9) And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment,</p>
<p>↓ So that
(10) so that you may approve the things that are excellent,</p>
<p>↓ In order</p>
<p>(10) in order to be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ;</p>
<p>↓ Having been
(11a) having been filled with the fruit of righteousness which comes through Jesus Christ,</p>
<p>↓ To – (Ultimate purpose)
(11b) to the glory and praise of God.
9) And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment,</p>
<p>For love to abound more and more it must be based upon true knowledge which comes from the Scriptures or direct revelation and discernment for every given situation. (Ephesians 1:17)</p>
<p>“Knowledge” &#8211; is translated from the Greek epignosis that carries the idea of “precise and thorough understanding.&#8221; An intensification is implied, that is a deep, experiential, and complete comprehension rather than a surface-level or abstract awareness.</p>
<p>1 John 5:14-15 This is the confidence which we have before Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us. And if we know that He hears us in whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests which we have asked from Him.</p>
<p>“All discernment” &#8211; refers to the ability to judge well making careful distinctions with clarity and wisdom, distinguishing what aligns with God’s will. Such discernment and wisdom comes from God.</p>
<p>Proverbs 2:3-6 For if you cry for discernment, lift your voice for understanding; If you seek her as silver and search for her as for hidden treasures; then you will discern the fear of Yahweh and discover the knowledge of God. For Yahweh gives wisdom; from His mouth come knowledge and understanding.</p>
<p>James 1:5-6a But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach, and it will be given to him. But he must ask in faith without any doubting …</p>
<p>10a) so that you may approve the things that are excellent,</p>
<p>When our love is based upon true knowledge and all discernment, then we can approve the things that are excellent.
“Approve” &#8211; Greek dokimazo carries the idea of testing, examining, prove genuine or discern after careful testing. It was often used for testing metals or coins to see if they were authentic. To determine what is the best in every situation aligned with God’s will. It has the ability to recognize right from wrong, that which is morally excellent and spiritually beneficial.
Luke 12:56 You hypocrites! You know how to analyze [dokimazo] the appearance of the earth and the sky, but why do you not analyze this present time?</p>
<p>Romans 12:2 And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, so that you may prove [dokimazo] what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect.</p>
<p>Galatians 6:4 But each one must examine [dokimazo] his own work, and then he will have reason for boasting in regard to himself alone, and not in regard to another.</p>
<p>10b) in order to be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ;</p>
<p>Sincere &#8211; The Greek word conveys the idea of being held up to the light to reveal genuineness. A sincere person is the real deal rather than one going through the motions and faking their faith.</p>
<p>Blameless &#8211; God desires that His children be holy and blameless before Him in love (Ephesians 1:4). This happens in Christ, by the grace of God. The guilty are now innocent, guiltless, and blameless.</p>
<p>Philippians 2:14-15; 2 Peter 3:13-14 We are repeatedly charged to live a blameless life.</p>
<p>Colossians 1:22-23 Every believer has the responsibility to remain blameless until Christ returns or we die. Our prayers for each other provide vital support.</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:4-8 We were made to be holy and blameless by the blood of Christ; however, we have the responsibility to remain holy and blameless by being firmly established and steadfast. When Jesus returns, we will be completely blameless for eternity.</p>
<p>To summarize: 1) by God’s grace through the sacrifice of Jesus, when we believed we are made blameless; 2) henceforth, we strive to live a blameless life; 3) if we remain faithful, when Christ returns, we will be blameless forevermore.</p>
<p>The way to be sincere and blameless to the day of Jesus is centered in abounding in love that is dependent upon true knowledge and all discernment and our God given ability to do it right. LOVE is primary!</p>
<p>11) having been filled with the fruit of righteousness which comes through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God.</p>
<p>“The fruit of righteousness” points to the results of living the right way; and in the context of this prayer, it is a life centered in love. The fruit is listed in Galatians 5 – love, joy, peace, kindness, goodness, meekness, discipline… this all comes from our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>“To the glory and praise of God” &#8211; the ultimate goal of this righteous living is &#8220;to the glory and praise of God.&#8221;</p>
<p>1 Thessalonians 3:12-13 … may the Lord cause you to increase and abound in love for one another, and for all people, just as we also do for you; so that He may establish your hearts without blame in holiness before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all His saints.</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:4-8 I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus, that in everything you were enriched in Him, in all speech and all knowledge, even as the testimony concerning Christ was confirmed in you, so that you are not lacking in any gift, awaiting eagerly the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, who will also confirm you&#8230;.</p>
<p>Five concepts to include in prayers for others:
1. Your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment.
2. You may approve the things that are excellent.
3. Be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ.
4. Filled with the fruit of righteousness which comes through Jesus Christ.
5. Live to the glory and praise of God.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-philippians-19-11/">6. Philippians 1:9-11</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-6.mp3" length="64720078" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 6 Notes
Intercessory prayer means to stand in the gap or plead on behalf of another person. It literally signifies stepping in for someone else. In prayer, intercession occurs when we bring another’s needs before God—asking for His help, mercy, healing, provision, or guidance on their behalf. The concepts we are studying focus on the very things God desires us to pray for others.
Paul often begins his intercessory prayers with thanksgiving. It seems to be the entry point into intercession. Thankfulness acknowledges what God has already done in the believers. The prayer then asks God to build on that foundation and take them further.
Romans 1:8-9 — First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. For God, whom I serve in my spirit in the preaching of the gospel of His Son, is my witness as to how unceasingly I make mention of you.
1 Corinthians 1:4 — I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ.
Ephesians 1:15-16 — Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith… cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers.
Philippians 1:3–5 — I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy…
Colossians 1:3 — We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you.
1 Thessalonians 1:2 — We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers.
2 Thessalonians 1:3 — We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is fitting, because that your faith grows exceedingly…
The only real exceptions are Galatians (where he skips thanksgiving entirely and jumps straight into rebuke) and 2 Corinthians (he does not have a direct “I thank God for you,” though he does express deep affection and comfort later).
• Paul not only prayed for individuals he also prayed for churches.
• Gratitude keeps us focused not on what was lacking, but on what God had already done among them.
• Paul’s frequency of prayer is confronting.
• He schedules quiet time for prayer.
• Paul believed in the need and effectiveness of prayer.
Thankfulness is not just a mood when things go well, it’s meant to be the constant posture of a believer’s life. Paul writes those words while facing hardship himself, beatings, prisons, uncertainty. So, when he says “always,” it’s not naïve optimism, it’s a spiritual discipline rooted in trust.
1 Thessalonians 5:16–18 – Rejoice always, pray without ceasing, give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you.
Ephesians 5:20 – Giving thanks always and for everything to God the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Colossians 3:17 – And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.
Philippians 1:9-11
(9) And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment,
↓ So that
(10) so that you may approve the things that are excellent,
↓ In order
(10) in order to be sincere and blameless until the day of Christ;
↓ Having been
(11a) having been filled with the fruit of righteousness which comes through Jesus Christ,
↓ To – (Ultimate purpose)
(11b) to the glory and praise of God.
9) And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment,
For love to abound more and more it must be based upon true knowledge which comes from the Scriptures or direct revelation and discernment for every given situation. (Ephesians 1:17)
“Knowledge” &#8211; is translated from the Greek epignosis that carries the idea of “precise and thorough understanding.&#8221; An intensification is implied, that is a deep, experiential, and complete comprehension rather than a surface-level or abstract awareness.
1 John 5:14-15 This is the confidence which we have before Him, that, if we ask anything a]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-6-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-6-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6. Philippians 1:9-11</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 6 Notes
Intercessory prayer means to stand in the gap or plead on behalf of another person. It literally signifies stepping in for someone else. In prayer, intercession occurs when we bring another’s needs before God—asking for His help, mercy, healing, provision, or guidance on their behalf. The concepts we are studying focus on the very things God desires us to pray for others.
Paul often begins his intercessory prayers with thanksgiving. It seems to be the entry point into intercession. Thankfulness acknowledges what God has already done in the believers. The prayer then asks God to build on that foundation and take them further.
Romans 1:8-9 — First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. For God, whom I serve in my spirit in the preaching of the gospel of His Son, is my witness as to how unceasingly I make mention of you.
1 Corinthians 1:4 — I thank my God always on your behalf, for th]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-6-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5. Ephesians 3:14-21</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-ephesians-314-21/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 09 Oct 2025 17:35:35 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">e27d74de-d683-562c-a5a7-c96224332028</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Session-3-Ephesains-3-1.docx">Session 3: Ephesains 3</a></p>
<p>John 14:13–14 – <em>Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son.</em></p>
<p>John 15:7 – <em>If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.</em></p>
<p>John 16:23–24 – <em>“If you ask the Father for anything in My name, He will give it to you… ask and you will receive, so that your joy may be made full.”</em></p>
<p>(14-15) For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth derives its name</p>
<p>↓ (that) the request </p>
<p>(16) that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His spirit in the inner man</p>
<p>↓ (that) further leads to</p>
<p>(17) so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith</p>
<p>↓ (and that) for the purpose</p>
<p>(17b,18-19a) and that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, </p>
<p>↓ (that) culminates in</p>
<p>(19b) that you may be filled up to all the fullness of God.</p>
<p>↓ (now) culmination – Glory to God</p>
<p>(20-21) Now to Him who is able to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us, to Him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all generations forever and ever. Amen. </p>
<p>(14-15) For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth derives its name,</p>
<p>“Bow my knees” shows humility, surrender, and reverence. </p>
<p>1 Kings 19:18 — God tells Elijah about the remnant: <em>“I will leave 7,000 in Israel, all the knees that have not bowed to Baal, and every mouth that has not kissed him.”</em></p>
<p>2 Chronicles 6:13 — At the dedication of the temple, Solomon kneels down before all the assembly of Israel, spreads out his hands toward heaven, and prays.</p>
<p>Daniel 6:10 — Daniel, after hearing of the king’s decree, <em>“went into his house… he got down upon his knees three times a day and prayed.”</em></p>
<p>Luke 22:41 — Jesus in Gethsemane: <em>“And he withdrew from them about a stone’s throw and knelt down and began to pray.”</em></p>
<p>Acts 20:36 — Paul, with the Ephesian elders, <em>“knelt down and prayed with them all.”</em></p>
<p>Acts 21:5 — The disciples in Tyre, <em>“kneeling down on the beach and praying.”</em></p>
<p>Philippians 2:10 — <em>“So that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.”</em></p>
<p>Family — our spiritual family includes spiritual beings in the heavenly realm. Existence and identity for all of us comes from God. This acknowledgement magnifies the mightiness of the One to whom we pray. </p>
<p>(16) that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man</p>
<h3 class="western">Grant you — implies gift and grace. The standard and resource for this request is unlimited because it is according to God’s riches of His glory.</h3>
<p>Riches of His glory — does not mean out of His riches (as if God gives a small portion from a limited treasury). Instead, it means in proportion to the infinite abundance of His glory.</p>
<ul>
<li>If a billionaire gives you $100, that’s giving out of his riches.</li>
<li>If a billionaire gives you in proportion to his riches, that gift could be in the millions!</li>
</ul>
<p>The spirit strengthens us not with just a little help, but with a supply that reflects the vast, inexhaustible wealth of God’s glory.</p>
<p>So, “according to the riches of His glory” means: God empowers us in a way that corresponds to His own infinite majesty and overflowing resources. The measure is not our weakness or need, but His limitless supply.</p>
<p>Philippians 4:19 God supplies not “out of” but “according to” His riches &#8211; stresses abundance: our needs are met in proportion to His limitless wealth, not our small requests.</p>
<p>Colossians 1:27 This is not just wealth—it’s the treasure of Christ’s presence given to His people.</p>
<p>Romans 9:23 The idea is that His generosity towards us is designed to magnify His own glory.</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 The “riches of glory” describe the value God places on His people. His “inheritance” (us!) is framed in terms of overflowing worth and majesty.</p>
<p>Inner man — 2 Corinthians 4:16; Romans 7:22 Describes the spiritual core of a person. The renewed, God-oriented self that comes alive through the Spirit. It contrasts with the “outer man” (our physical body, natural desires, or human weakness), which is subject to decay and limitation.</p>
<p>(17) so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith</p>
<p>The heart — is the center of our lives determining all we do. Christ dwelling therein implies his influence on our actions. This happens by our faith.</p>
<p>(17b,18-19a) and that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, </p>
<p>Rooted and grounded — the roots of trees connect them with their life source, their existence. Grounded implies our spiritual stability. When we are completely centered in love we can comprehend the vastness of the love of Christ.</p>
<p>Comprehend — from the Greek word katalambano meaning more than intellectual knowledge it is experiential understanding.</p>
<p>With all saints — Puts emphasize that the comprehension of Christ’s immeasurable love is best and maybe only experienced in the community of believers.</p>
<p>The breadth, length, height and depth — We can measure or observe dimensions of a physical object like a house, mountain, or a piece of furniture. But to <em>see</em> breadth, length, height, and depth all at once is impossible. The language is intentionally stretched. It is not just talking about geometry but about something vast and beyond normal comprehension. The subject matter is Love. The prayer is to comprehend something beyond our ability.</p>
<h3 class="western">To know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge — We cannot exhaustively understand Christ’s love (because it’s infinite), but we can truly experience and grasp it in part. Think of the ocean: no one can hold it all in their hands, but you can step in, be surrounded by it, and truly know its reality. </h3>
<p>Know — is from the Greek form “ginōskō” often means knowing by experience, personal encounter. We may never fully define the love of Christ with our minds, but we can live in it, be transformed by it, and grow deeper in it daily.</p>
<p>When this godly love is our all in all then we can be filled with all the fullness of God. God is love! </p>
<p>(20) Now to Him who is able to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us, </p>
<p>Verse 20 bookends with verse 15 putting emphasis on the one to whom we pray and His power to help. The only possible way this prayer can be answered is by Him who is able to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think. He can help us comprehend that which is humanly impossible to comprehend. </p>
<p>(21) to Him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all generations forever and ever. Amen. </p>
<p>The culmination is always to glorify God.</p>
<p>The Concepts to Include in our Prayer:</p>
<ol>
<li>Strengthened with power through His spirit in the inner man</li>
<li>Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith</li>
<li>Rooted and grounded in love</li>
<li>May comprehend the incomprehensible love of Christ</li>
<li>Be filled with the fullness of God</li>
<li>Glorify God </li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-ephesians-314-21/">5. Ephesians 3:14-21</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Session 3: Ephesains 3
John 14:13–14 – Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
John 15:7 – If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.
J]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Session-3-Ephesains-3-1.docx">Session 3: Ephesains 3</a></p>
<p>John 14:13–14 – <em>Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son.</em></p>
<p>John 15:7 – <em>If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.</em></p>
<p>John 16:23–24 – <em>“If you ask the Father for anything in My name, He will give it to you… ask and you will receive, so that your joy may be made full.”</em></p>
<p>(14-15) For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth derives its name</p>
<p>↓ (that) the request </p>
<p>(16) that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His spirit in the inner man</p>
<p>↓ (that) further leads to</p>
<p>(17) so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith</p>
<p>↓ (and that) for the purpose</p>
<p>(17b,18-19a) and that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, </p>
<p>↓ (that) culminates in</p>
<p>(19b) that you may be filled up to all the fullness of God.</p>
<p>↓ (now) culmination – Glory to God</p>
<p>(20-21) Now to Him who is able to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us, to Him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all generations forever and ever. Amen. </p>
<p>(14-15) For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth derives its name,</p>
<p>“Bow my knees” shows humility, surrender, and reverence. </p>
<p>1 Kings 19:18 — God tells Elijah about the remnant: <em>“I will leave 7,000 in Israel, all the knees that have not bowed to Baal, and every mouth that has not kissed him.”</em></p>
<p>2 Chronicles 6:13 — At the dedication of the temple, Solomon kneels down before all the assembly of Israel, spreads out his hands toward heaven, and prays.</p>
<p>Daniel 6:10 — Daniel, after hearing of the king’s decree, <em>“went into his house… he got down upon his knees three times a day and prayed.”</em></p>
<p>Luke 22:41 — Jesus in Gethsemane: <em>“And he withdrew from them about a stone’s throw and knelt down and began to pray.”</em></p>
<p>Acts 20:36 — Paul, with the Ephesian elders, <em>“knelt down and prayed with them all.”</em></p>
<p>Acts 21:5 — The disciples in Tyre, <em>“kneeling down on the beach and praying.”</em></p>
<p>Philippians 2:10 — <em>“So that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.”</em></p>
<p>Family — our spiritual family includes spiritual beings in the heavenly realm. Existence and identity for all of us comes from God. This acknowledgement magnifies the mightiness of the One to whom we pray. </p>
<p>(16) that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man</p>
<h3 class="western">Grant you — implies gift and grace. The standard and resource for this request is unlimited because it is according to God’s riches of His glory.</h3>
<p>Riches of His glory — does not mean out of His riches (as if God gives a small portion from a limited treasury). Instead, it means in proportion to the infinite abundance of His glory.</p>
<ul>
<li>If a billionaire gives you $100, that’s giving out of his riches.</li>
<li>If a billionaire gives you in proportion to his riches, that gift could be in the millions!</li>
</ul>
<p>The spirit strengthens us not with just a little help, but with a supply that reflects the vast, inexhaustible wealth of God’s glory.</p>
<p>So, “according to the riches of His glory” means: God empowers us in a way that corresponds to His own infinite majesty and overflowing resources. The measure is not our weakness or need, but His limitless supply.</p>
<p>Philippians 4:19 God supplies not “out of” but “according to” His riches &#8211; stresses abundance: our needs are met in proportion to His limitless wealth, not our small requests.</p>
<p>Colossians 1:27 This is not just wealth—it’s the treasure of Christ’s presence given to His people.</p>
<p>Romans 9:23 The idea is that His generosity towards us is designed to magnify His own glory.</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 The “riches of glory” describe the value God places on His people. His “inheritance” (us!) is framed in terms of overflowing worth and majesty.</p>
<p>Inner man — 2 Corinthians 4:16; Romans 7:22 Describes the spiritual core of a person. The renewed, God-oriented self that comes alive through the Spirit. It contrasts with the “outer man” (our physical body, natural desires, or human weakness), which is subject to decay and limitation.</p>
<p>(17) so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith</p>
<p>The heart — is the center of our lives determining all we do. Christ dwelling therein implies his influence on our actions. This happens by our faith.</p>
<p>(17b,18-19a) and that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, </p>
<p>Rooted and grounded — the roots of trees connect them with their life source, their existence. Grounded implies our spiritual stability. When we are completely centered in love we can comprehend the vastness of the love of Christ.</p>
<p>Comprehend — from the Greek word katalambano meaning more than intellectual knowledge it is experiential understanding.</p>
<p>With all saints — Puts emphasize that the comprehension of Christ’s immeasurable love is best and maybe only experienced in the community of believers.</p>
<p>The breadth, length, height and depth — We can measure or observe dimensions of a physical object like a house, mountain, or a piece of furniture. But to <em>see</em> breadth, length, height, and depth all at once is impossible. The language is intentionally stretched. It is not just talking about geometry but about something vast and beyond normal comprehension. The subject matter is Love. The prayer is to comprehend something beyond our ability.</p>
<h3 class="western">To know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge — We cannot exhaustively understand Christ’s love (because it’s infinite), but we can truly experience and grasp it in part. Think of the ocean: no one can hold it all in their hands, but you can step in, be surrounded by it, and truly know its reality. </h3>
<p>Know — is from the Greek form “ginōskō” often means knowing by experience, personal encounter. We may never fully define the love of Christ with our minds, but we can live in it, be transformed by it, and grow deeper in it daily.</p>
<p>When this godly love is our all in all then we can be filled with all the fullness of God. God is love! </p>
<p>(20) Now to Him who is able to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us, </p>
<p>Verse 20 bookends with verse 15 putting emphasis on the one to whom we pray and His power to help. The only possible way this prayer can be answered is by Him who is able to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think. He can help us comprehend that which is humanly impossible to comprehend. </p>
<p>(21) to Him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all generations forever and ever. Amen. </p>
<p>The culmination is always to glorify God.</p>
<p>The Concepts to Include in our Prayer:</p>
<ol>
<li>Strengthened with power through His spirit in the inner man</li>
<li>Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith</li>
<li>Rooted and grounded in love</li>
<li>May comprehend the incomprehensible love of Christ</li>
<li>Be filled with the fullness of God</li>
<li>Glorify God </li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-ephesians-314-21/">5. Ephesians 3:14-21</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-5.mp3" length="63911034" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Session 3: Ephesains 3
John 14:13–14 – Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
John 15:7 – If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.
John 16:23–24 – “If you ask the Father for anything in My name, He will give it to you… ask and you will receive, so that your joy may be made full.”
(14-15) For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth derives its name
↓ (that) the request 
(16) that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His spirit in the inner man
↓ (that) further leads to
(17) so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith
↓ (and that) for the purpose
(17b,18-19a) and that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, 
↓ (that) culminates in
(19b) that you may be filled up to all the fullness of God.
↓ (now) culmination – Glory to God
(20-21) Now to Him who is able to do far more abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us, to Him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus to all generations forever and ever. Amen. 
(14-15) For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth derives its name,
“Bow my knees” shows humility, surrender, and reverence. 
1 Kings 19:18 — God tells Elijah about the remnant: “I will leave 7,000 in Israel, all the knees that have not bowed to Baal, and every mouth that has not kissed him.”
2 Chronicles 6:13 — At the dedication of the temple, Solomon kneels down before all the assembly of Israel, spreads out his hands toward heaven, and prays.
Daniel 6:10 — Daniel, after hearing of the king’s decree, “went into his house… he got down upon his knees three times a day and prayed.”
Luke 22:41 — Jesus in Gethsemane: “And he withdrew from them about a stone’s throw and knelt down and began to pray.”
Acts 20:36 — Paul, with the Ephesian elders, “knelt down and prayed with them all.”
Acts 21:5 — The disciples in Tyre, “kneeling down on the beach and praying.”
Philippians 2:10 — “So that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.”
Family — our spiritual family includes spiritual beings in the heavenly realm. Existence and identity for all of us comes from God. This acknowledgement magnifies the mightiness of the One to whom we pray. 
(16) that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man
Grant you — implies gift and grace. The standard and resource for this request is unlimited because it is according to God’s riches of His glory.
Riches of His glory — does not mean out of His riches (as if God gives a small portion from a limited treasury). Instead, it means in proportion to the infinite abundance of His glory.

If a billionaire gives you $100, that’s giving out of his riches.
If a billionaire gives you in proportion to his riches, that gift could be in the millions!

The spirit strengthens us not with just a little help, but with a supply that reflects the vast, inexhaustible wealth of God’s glory.
So, “according to the riches of His glory” means: God empowers us in a way that corresponds to His own infinite majesty and overflowing resources. The measure is not our weakness or need, but His limitless supply.
Philippians 4:19 God supplies not “out of” but “according to” His riches &#8211; stresses abundance: our needs are met in proportion to His limitless wealth, not our small requests.
Colossians 1:27 This is not just wealth—it’s the treasure of Christ’s presence given to His people.
Romans 9:23 The idea is that His generosity towards us is designed to magnify His own glory.
Ephesians 1:18 The “riches of glory” desc]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-5-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-5-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5. Ephesians 3:14-21</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Session 3: Ephesains 3
John 14:13–14 – Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
John 15:7 – If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.
John 16:23–24 – “If you ask the Father for anything in My name, He will give it to you… ask and you will receive, so that your joy may be made full.”
(14-15) For this reason I bow my knees before the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth derives its name
↓ (that) the request 
(16) that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His spirit in the inner man
↓ (that) further leads to
(17) so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith
↓ (and that) for the purpose
(17b,18-19a) and that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which surpass]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-5-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4. Ephesians 1 Prayer Part 2</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/4-ephesians-1-prayer-part-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 03 Oct 2025 13:46:25 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-4/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-2.docx">Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes</a></p>
<p>1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29</p>
<p>Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…</p>
<p>Perseverance – asking, seeking, knocking. Jesus’ parables &#8211; the widow woman and friend at midnight. For all saints as we are led by the spirit.</p>
<p>INTERCESSION </p>
<p>The word “intercession” means to go between or to plead on behalf of another. It literally means to step in for someone else:</p>
<p>To stand in between someone and something. Matthew 8:24-27</p>
<p>To speak up or plead on someone’s behalf. Luke 22:31-33</p>
<p>To intervene in one situation for the sake of another. Hebrew 4:14-16 </p>
<p>Throne of Grace – In contrast to the fearful approach to God under the Old Covenant (where only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place once a year), believers now have open access to God because of Christ’s priestly intercession. </p>
<p>In prayer, intercession is when you pray to God for someone else — asking for His help, mercy, grace, healing, provision, or guidance for them.</p>
<ul>
<li>Abraham prayed for Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18), pleading with God to spare the city if even a few righteous people were found.</li>
<li>Moses interceded for Israel many times — including when they made the golden calf (Exodus 32). </li>
<li>Jesus interceded for his followers in John 17, praying for their protection, unity, and sanctification.</li>
<li>Paul constantly interceded for the churches — in letters like Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians. </li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus as the Ultimate Intercessor — Romans 8:34 who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.</p>
<p>Hebrews 7:25 Therefore He is able also to save forever those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. </p>
<p>We are Called to Intercede for Others–1 Timothy 2:1-4 </p>
<p>We love each other and really want to help or bless, intercessory prayer is one of the great ways we can do so.</p>
<p>As we examine these intercessory prayers, the point is not to communicate with God in a ritualistic manner or to have a repetition of memorized words. The prayers are indeed powerful but are not a magical formula. We want to grasp the concepts to incorporate into our prayers. Similar to the Lord’s Prayer we are looking for guidelines for the things that God deems important to include in our prayers for ourselves and others. </p>
<p>I … do not cease giving thanks for you, while making mention of you in my prayers </p>
<p>↓ that (substance of the prayer) </p>
<p>that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.</p>
<p>↓ that leads to </p>
<p>I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, </p>
<p>↓ so that </p>
<p>so that you will know </p>
<p>↓ three of God’s desires</p>
<p align="justify">1 what is the hope of His calling, </p>
<p align="justify">2 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, </p>
<p align="justify">3 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. </p>
<p>↓ In accordance with </p>
<p>These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might</p>
<p>which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places,</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him. </p>
<p>The prayer is addressed to God the Father and not Jesus our Lord. </p>
<p>Spirit — The prayer is for those who already have the holy spirit. So, spirit here means an attitude, mindset, disposition or a pervasive influence. Similar to Galatians 6:1 “spirit of gentleness”; Romans 8:15 “spirit of slavery”, “spirit of adoption”, 2 Timothy 1:7 “spirit of fear”. </p>
<p>Wisdom — Godly wisdom comes from God. Proverbs 2:6-7 We must be connected to God to gain His wisdom.</p>
<p>Wisdom is essential for truly knowing God, especially in a world affected by evil.</p>
<p>Matthew 7:15; Matthew 24:11; Acts 20:29–30; 2 Corinthians 11:13–15; Galatians 1:6–9; 2 Peter 2:1–3</p>
<p>James 1:5 But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach [w/o finding fault, w/o rebuke] and it will be given to him. </p>
<p>Revelation — an unveiling or revealing of what is hidden — God making Himself and His ways known to us.</p>
<p>Knowledge (epignōsis) — is a deep, personal, experiential knowledge, not just knowing facts about God, but truly knowing Him in relationship. God wants us to know Him and His desires for human family.</p>
<p>THE SPIRIT OF WISDOM AND REVELATION IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD!</p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from this prayer?</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, so that you will know… </p>
<p>Heart — the core of your being, including how you think, what you choose, what you feel. It is the well-spring of life, rather than some flippant, meaningless or random thought.</p>
<p>Proverbs 4:23 (REV) More than anything else you protect, guard your heart, because from it flow the issues of life.</p>
<p>Enlightened — means to be illuminated by light — not just in the sense of knowing something, but truly understanding and comprehending it on a deeper, spiritual level. It’s the difference between hearing a truth and having it come alive inside you, where it changes how you see and live.</p>
<p>EYES OF YOUR HEART MAY BE ENLIGHTENED </p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from you praying this for them? </p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 …what is the hope of His calling, what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints</p>
<p>The emphasis is on His, not ours. God desires for us to understand His heart, His purposes, and our place within them.</p>
<p>His calling</p>
<p>Genesis 1:26-28 God’s original calling was for humans to be like Him on the earth. </p>
<p>Colossians 1:15 He [Jesus] is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. </p>
<p>Hebrews 1:3 And He [Jesus] is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature and upholds all things by the word of His power. </p>
<p>In Jesus we see what God wanted for all humans. </p>
<p>Romans 8:29 For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son….</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints:</p>
<p>Inheritance:</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:11, 13-15 We are His inheritance, and He is ours. </p>
<p>1 Peter 1:3-5; Hebrews 9:15; Romans 8:16-17 </p>
<p>WHAT IS THE HOPE OF HIS CALLING, WHAT ARE THE RICHES OF THE GLORY OF HIS INHERITANCE IN THE SAINTS</p>
<p>Can you think of someone who might benefit from your prayer regarding this subject?</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:19 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might.</p>
<p>20- 23 The same power that did what it did for Jesus.</p>
<p>2 Corinthians 5:17 God wants you to know His power that made you who you are today and will make you who are when Christ returns. The same power that did for Jesus will do it for you.</p>
<p>Romans 8:29 For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren.</p>
<p>If you walk with God, you already experience this power in you so we can have confidence that same power will transform you when Christ returns.</p>
<p>WHAT IS THE SURPASSING GREATNESS OF HIS POWER TOWARD US WHO BELIEVE.</p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from your prayers?</p>
<p>We can add the following for our intercessory prayers for others:</p>
<ol>
<li>The spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of God.</li>
<li>The eyes of your heart may be enlightened.</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know what is the hope of His calling.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints,</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe.</p>
</li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-ephesians-1-prayer-part-2/">4. Ephesians 1 Prayer Part 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29
Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…
Perseve]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-2.docx">Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes</a></p>
<p>1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29</p>
<p>Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…</p>
<p>Perseverance – asking, seeking, knocking. Jesus’ parables &#8211; the widow woman and friend at midnight. For all saints as we are led by the spirit.</p>
<p>INTERCESSION </p>
<p>The word “intercession” means to go between or to plead on behalf of another. It literally means to step in for someone else:</p>
<p>To stand in between someone and something. Matthew 8:24-27</p>
<p>To speak up or plead on someone’s behalf. Luke 22:31-33</p>
<p>To intervene in one situation for the sake of another. Hebrew 4:14-16 </p>
<p>Throne of Grace – In contrast to the fearful approach to God under the Old Covenant (where only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place once a year), believers now have open access to God because of Christ’s priestly intercession. </p>
<p>In prayer, intercession is when you pray to God for someone else — asking for His help, mercy, grace, healing, provision, or guidance for them.</p>
<ul>
<li>Abraham prayed for Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18), pleading with God to spare the city if even a few righteous people were found.</li>
<li>Moses interceded for Israel many times — including when they made the golden calf (Exodus 32). </li>
<li>Jesus interceded for his followers in John 17, praying for their protection, unity, and sanctification.</li>
<li>Paul constantly interceded for the churches — in letters like Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians. </li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus as the Ultimate Intercessor — Romans 8:34 who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.</p>
<p>Hebrews 7:25 Therefore He is able also to save forever those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. </p>
<p>We are Called to Intercede for Others–1 Timothy 2:1-4 </p>
<p>We love each other and really want to help or bless, intercessory prayer is one of the great ways we can do so.</p>
<p>As we examine these intercessory prayers, the point is not to communicate with God in a ritualistic manner or to have a repetition of memorized words. The prayers are indeed powerful but are not a magical formula. We want to grasp the concepts to incorporate into our prayers. Similar to the Lord’s Prayer we are looking for guidelines for the things that God deems important to include in our prayers for ourselves and others. </p>
<p>I … do not cease giving thanks for you, while making mention of you in my prayers </p>
<p>↓ that (substance of the prayer) </p>
<p>that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.</p>
<p>↓ that leads to </p>
<p>I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, </p>
<p>↓ so that </p>
<p>so that you will know </p>
<p>↓ three of God’s desires</p>
<p align="justify">1 what is the hope of His calling, </p>
<p align="justify">2 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, </p>
<p align="justify">3 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. </p>
<p>↓ In accordance with </p>
<p>These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might</p>
<p>which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places,</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him. </p>
<p>The prayer is addressed to God the Father and not Jesus our Lord. </p>
<p>Spirit — The prayer is for those who already have the holy spirit. So, spirit here means an attitude, mindset, disposition or a pervasive influence. Similar to Galatians 6:1 “spirit of gentleness”; Romans 8:15 “spirit of slavery”, “spirit of adoption”, 2 Timothy 1:7 “spirit of fear”. </p>
<p>Wisdom — Godly wisdom comes from God. Proverbs 2:6-7 We must be connected to God to gain His wisdom.</p>
<p>Wisdom is essential for truly knowing God, especially in a world affected by evil.</p>
<p>Matthew 7:15; Matthew 24:11; Acts 20:29–30; 2 Corinthians 11:13–15; Galatians 1:6–9; 2 Peter 2:1–3</p>
<p>James 1:5 But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach [w/o finding fault, w/o rebuke] and it will be given to him. </p>
<p>Revelation — an unveiling or revealing of what is hidden — God making Himself and His ways known to us.</p>
<p>Knowledge (epignōsis) — is a deep, personal, experiential knowledge, not just knowing facts about God, but truly knowing Him in relationship. God wants us to know Him and His desires for human family.</p>
<p>THE SPIRIT OF WISDOM AND REVELATION IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD!</p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from this prayer?</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, so that you will know… </p>
<p>Heart — the core of your being, including how you think, what you choose, what you feel. It is the well-spring of life, rather than some flippant, meaningless or random thought.</p>
<p>Proverbs 4:23 (REV) More than anything else you protect, guard your heart, because from it flow the issues of life.</p>
<p>Enlightened — means to be illuminated by light — not just in the sense of knowing something, but truly understanding and comprehending it on a deeper, spiritual level. It’s the difference between hearing a truth and having it come alive inside you, where it changes how you see and live.</p>
<p>EYES OF YOUR HEART MAY BE ENLIGHTENED </p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from you praying this for them? </p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 …what is the hope of His calling, what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints</p>
<p>The emphasis is on His, not ours. God desires for us to understand His heart, His purposes, and our place within them.</p>
<p>His calling</p>
<p>Genesis 1:26-28 God’s original calling was for humans to be like Him on the earth. </p>
<p>Colossians 1:15 He [Jesus] is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. </p>
<p>Hebrews 1:3 And He [Jesus] is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature and upholds all things by the word of His power. </p>
<p>In Jesus we see what God wanted for all humans. </p>
<p>Romans 8:29 For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son….</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints:</p>
<p>Inheritance:</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:11, 13-15 We are His inheritance, and He is ours. </p>
<p>1 Peter 1:3-5; Hebrews 9:15; Romans 8:16-17 </p>
<p>WHAT IS THE HOPE OF HIS CALLING, WHAT ARE THE RICHES OF THE GLORY OF HIS INHERITANCE IN THE SAINTS</p>
<p>Can you think of someone who might benefit from your prayer regarding this subject?</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:19 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might.</p>
<p>20- 23 The same power that did what it did for Jesus.</p>
<p>2 Corinthians 5:17 God wants you to know His power that made you who you are today and will make you who are when Christ returns. The same power that did for Jesus will do it for you.</p>
<p>Romans 8:29 For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren.</p>
<p>If you walk with God, you already experience this power in you so we can have confidence that same power will transform you when Christ returns.</p>
<p>WHAT IS THE SURPASSING GREATNESS OF HIS POWER TOWARD US WHO BELIEVE.</p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from your prayers?</p>
<p>We can add the following for our intercessory prayers for others:</p>
<ol>
<li>The spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of God.</li>
<li>The eyes of your heart may be enlightened.</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know what is the hope of His calling.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints,</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe.</p>
</li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-ephesians-1-prayer-part-2/">4. Ephesians 1 Prayer Part 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-4.mp3" length="54305696" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29
Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…
Perseverance – asking, seeking, knocking. Jesus’ parables &#8211; the widow woman and friend at midnight. For all saints as we are led by the spirit.
INTERCESSION 
The word “intercession” means to go between or to plead on behalf of another. It literally means to step in for someone else:
To stand in between someone and something. Matthew 8:24-27
To speak up or plead on someone’s behalf. Luke 22:31-33
To intervene in one situation for the sake of another. Hebrew 4:14-16 
Throne of Grace – In contrast to the fearful approach to God under the Old Covenant (where only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place once a year), believers now have open access to God because of Christ’s priestly intercession. 
In prayer, intercession is when you pray to God for someone else — asking for His help, mercy, grace, healing, provision, or guidance for them.

Abraham prayed for Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18), pleading with God to spare the city if even a few righteous people were found.
Moses interceded for Israel many times — including when they made the golden calf (Exodus 32). 
Jesus interceded for his followers in John 17, praying for their protection, unity, and sanctification.
Paul constantly interceded for the churches — in letters like Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians. 

Jesus as the Ultimate Intercessor — Romans 8:34 who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.
Hebrews 7:25 Therefore He is able also to save forever those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. 
We are Called to Intercede for Others–1 Timothy 2:1-4 
We love each other and really want to help or bless, intercessory prayer is one of the great ways we can do so.
As we examine these intercessory prayers, the point is not to communicate with God in a ritualistic manner or to have a repetition of memorized words. The prayers are indeed powerful but are not a magical formula. We want to grasp the concepts to incorporate into our prayers. Similar to the Lord’s Prayer we are looking for guidelines for the things that God deems important to include in our prayers for ourselves and others. 
I … do not cease giving thanks for you, while making mention of you in my prayers 
↓ that (substance of the prayer) 
that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.
↓ that leads to 
I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, 
↓ so that 
so that you will know 
↓ three of God’s desires
1 what is the hope of His calling, 
2 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, 
3 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. 
↓ In accordance with 
These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might
which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places,
Ephesians 1:17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him. 
The prayer is addressed to God the Father and not Jesus our Lord. 
Spirit — The prayer is for those who already have the holy spirit. So, spirit here means an attitude, mindset, disposition or a pervasive influence. Similar to Galatians 6:1 “spirit of gentleness”; Romans 8:15 “spirit of slavery”, “spirit of adoption”, 2 Timothy 1:7 “spirit of fear”. 
Wisdom — Godly wisdom comes from God. Proverbs 2:6-7 We must be connected to God to gain His wisdom.
Wisdom is essential for truly knowing God, especially in a world affected by evil.
Matthew 7:15; Matthew 24:11; Acts 20:29–]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide32-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide32-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4. Ephesians 1 Prayer Part 2</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29
Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…
Perseverance – asking, seeking, knocking. Jesus’ parables &#8211; the widow woman and friend at midnight. For all saints as we are led by the spirit.
INTERCESSION 
The word “intercession” means to go between or to plead on behalf of another. It literally means to step in for someone else:
To stand in between someone and something. Matthew 8:24-27
To speak up or plead on someone’s behalf. Luke 22:31-33
To intervene in one situation for the sake of another. Hebrew 4:14-16 
Throne of Grace – In contrast to the fearful approach to God under the Old Covenant (where only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place once a year), believers now have open access to God because of Christ’s priestly intercession. 
In prayer, intercession is when you ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide32-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3. Ephesians 1 Prayer Part 1</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/3-ephesians-1-prayer-part-1/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 02 Oct 2025 18:16:17 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-4/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-2.docx">Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes</a></p>
<p>1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29</p>
<p>Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…</p>
<p>Perseverance – asking, seeking, knocking. Jesus’ parables &#8211; the widow woman and friend at midnight. For all saints as we are led by the spirit.</p>
<p>INTERCESSION </p>
<p>The word “intercession” means to go between or to plead on behalf of another. It literally means to step in for someone else:</p>
<p>To stand in between someone and something. Matthew 8:24-27</p>
<p>To speak up or plead on someone’s behalf. Luke 22:31-33</p>
<p>To intervene in one situation for the sake of another. Hebrew 4:14-16 </p>
<p>Throne of Grace – In contrast to the fearful approach to God under the Old Covenant (where only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place once a year), believers now have open access to God because of Christ’s priestly intercession. </p>
<p>In prayer, intercession is when you pray to God for someone else — asking for His help, mercy, grace, healing, provision, or guidance for them.</p>
<ul>
<li>Abraham prayed for Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18), pleading with God to spare the city if even a few righteous people were found.</li>
<li>Moses interceded for Israel many times — including when they made the golden calf (Exodus 32). </li>
<li>Jesus interceded for his followers in John 17, praying for their protection, unity, and sanctification.</li>
<li>Paul constantly interceded for the churches — in letters like Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians. </li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus as the Ultimate Intercessor — Romans 8:34 who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.</p>
<p>Hebrews 7:25 Therefore He is able also to save forever those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. </p>
<p>We are Called to Intercede for Others–1 Timothy 2:1-4 </p>
<p>We love each other and really want to help or bless, intercessory prayer is one of the great ways we can do so.</p>
<p>As we examine these intercessory prayers, the point is not to communicate with God in a ritualistic manner or to have a repetition of memorized words. The prayers are indeed powerful but are not a magical formula. We want to grasp the concepts to incorporate into our prayers. Similar to the Lord’s Prayer we are looking for guidelines for the things that God deems important to include in our prayers for ourselves and others. </p>
<p>I … do not cease giving thanks for you, while making mention of you in my prayers </p>
<p>↓ that (substance of the prayer) </p>
<p>that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.</p>
<p>↓ that leads to </p>
<p>I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, </p>
<p>↓ so that </p>
<p>so that you will know </p>
<p>↓ three of God’s desires</p>
<p align="justify">1 what is the hope of His calling, </p>
<p align="justify">2 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, </p>
<p align="justify">3 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. </p>
<p>↓ In accordance with </p>
<p>These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might</p>
<p>which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places,</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him. </p>
<p>The prayer is addressed to God the Father and not Jesus our Lord. </p>
<p>Spirit — The prayer is for those who already have the holy spirit. So, spirit here means an attitude, mindset, disposition or a pervasive influence. Similar to Galatians 6:1 “spirit of gentleness”; Romans 8:15 “spirit of slavery”, “spirit of adoption”, 2 Timothy 1:7 “spirit of fear”. </p>
<p>Wisdom — Godly wisdom comes from God. Proverbs 2:6-7 We must be connected to God to gain His wisdom.</p>
<p>Wisdom is essential for truly knowing God, especially in a world affected by evil.</p>
<p>Matthew 7:15; Matthew 24:11; Acts 20:29–30; 2 Corinthians 11:13–15; Galatians 1:6–9; 2 Peter 2:1–3</p>
<p>James 1:5 But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach [w/o finding fault, w/o rebuke] and it will be given to him. </p>
<p>Revelation — an unveiling or revealing of what is hidden — God making Himself and His ways known to us.</p>
<p>Knowledge (epignōsis) — is a deep, personal, experiential knowledge, not just knowing facts about God, but truly knowing Him in relationship. God wants us to know Him and His desires for human family.</p>
<p>THE SPIRIT OF WISDOM AND REVELATION IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD!</p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from this prayer?</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, so that you will know… </p>
<p>Heart — the core of your being, including how you think, what you choose, what you feel. It is the well-spring of life, rather than some flippant, meaningless or random thought.</p>
<p>Proverbs 4:23 (REV) More than anything else you protect, guard your heart, because from it flow the issues of life.</p>
<p>Enlightened — means to be illuminated by light — not just in the sense of knowing something, but truly understanding and comprehending it on a deeper, spiritual level. It’s the difference between hearing a truth and having it come alive inside you, where it changes how you see and live.</p>
<p>EYES OF YOUR HEART MAY BE ENLIGHTENED </p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from you praying this for them? </p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 …what is the hope of His calling, what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints</p>
<p>The emphasis is on His, not ours. God desires for us to understand His heart, His purposes, and our place within them.</p>
<p>His calling</p>
<p>Genesis 1:26-28 God’s original calling was for humans to be like Him on the earth. </p>
<p>Colossians 1:15 He [Jesus] is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. </p>
<p>Hebrews 1:3 And He [Jesus] is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature and upholds all things by the word of His power. </p>
<p>In Jesus we see what God wanted for all humans. </p>
<p>Romans 8:29 For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son….</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints:</p>
<p>Inheritance:</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:11, 13-15 We are His inheritance, and He is ours. </p>
<p>1 Peter 1:3-5; Hebrews 9:15; Romans 8:16-17 </p>
<p>WHAT IS THE HOPE OF HIS CALLING, WHAT ARE THE RICHES OF THE GLORY OF HIS INHERITANCE IN THE SAINTS</p>
<p>Can you think of someone who might benefit from your prayer regarding this subject?</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:19 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might.</p>
<p>20- 23 The same power that did what it did for Jesus.</p>
<p>2 Corinthians 5:17 God wants you to know His power that made you who you are today and will make you who are when Christ returns. The same power that did for Jesus will do it for you.</p>
<p>Romans 8:29 For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren.</p>
<p>If you walk with God, you already experience this power in you so we can have confidence that same power will transform you when Christ returns.</p>
<p>WHAT IS THE SURPASSING GREATNESS OF HIS POWER TOWARD US WHO BELIEVE.</p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from your prayers?</p>
<p>We can add the following for our intercessory prayers for others:</p>
<ol>
<li>The spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of God.</li>
<li>The eyes of your heart may be enlightened.</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know what is the hope of His calling.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints,</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe.</p>
</li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-ephesians-1-prayer-part-1/">3. Ephesians 1 Prayer Part 1</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29
Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…
Perseve]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-2.docx">Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes</a></p>
<p>1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29</p>
<p>Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…</p>
<p>Perseverance – asking, seeking, knocking. Jesus’ parables &#8211; the widow woman and friend at midnight. For all saints as we are led by the spirit.</p>
<p>INTERCESSION </p>
<p>The word “intercession” means to go between or to plead on behalf of another. It literally means to step in for someone else:</p>
<p>To stand in between someone and something. Matthew 8:24-27</p>
<p>To speak up or plead on someone’s behalf. Luke 22:31-33</p>
<p>To intervene in one situation for the sake of another. Hebrew 4:14-16 </p>
<p>Throne of Grace – In contrast to the fearful approach to God under the Old Covenant (where only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place once a year), believers now have open access to God because of Christ’s priestly intercession. </p>
<p>In prayer, intercession is when you pray to God for someone else — asking for His help, mercy, grace, healing, provision, or guidance for them.</p>
<ul>
<li>Abraham prayed for Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18), pleading with God to spare the city if even a few righteous people were found.</li>
<li>Moses interceded for Israel many times — including when they made the golden calf (Exodus 32). </li>
<li>Jesus interceded for his followers in John 17, praying for their protection, unity, and sanctification.</li>
<li>Paul constantly interceded for the churches — in letters like Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians. </li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus as the Ultimate Intercessor — Romans 8:34 who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.</p>
<p>Hebrews 7:25 Therefore He is able also to save forever those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. </p>
<p>We are Called to Intercede for Others–1 Timothy 2:1-4 </p>
<p>We love each other and really want to help or bless, intercessory prayer is one of the great ways we can do so.</p>
<p>As we examine these intercessory prayers, the point is not to communicate with God in a ritualistic manner or to have a repetition of memorized words. The prayers are indeed powerful but are not a magical formula. We want to grasp the concepts to incorporate into our prayers. Similar to the Lord’s Prayer we are looking for guidelines for the things that God deems important to include in our prayers for ourselves and others. </p>
<p>I … do not cease giving thanks for you, while making mention of you in my prayers </p>
<p>↓ that (substance of the prayer) </p>
<p>that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.</p>
<p>↓ that leads to </p>
<p>I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, </p>
<p>↓ so that </p>
<p>so that you will know </p>
<p>↓ three of God’s desires</p>
<p align="justify">1 what is the hope of His calling, </p>
<p align="justify">2 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, </p>
<p align="justify">3 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. </p>
<p>↓ In accordance with </p>
<p>These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might</p>
<p>which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places,</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him. </p>
<p>The prayer is addressed to God the Father and not Jesus our Lord. </p>
<p>Spirit — The prayer is for those who already have the holy spirit. So, spirit here means an attitude, mindset, disposition or a pervasive influence. Similar to Galatians 6:1 “spirit of gentleness”; Romans 8:15 “spirit of slavery”, “spirit of adoption”, 2 Timothy 1:7 “spirit of fear”. </p>
<p>Wisdom — Godly wisdom comes from God. Proverbs 2:6-7 We must be connected to God to gain His wisdom.</p>
<p>Wisdom is essential for truly knowing God, especially in a world affected by evil.</p>
<p>Matthew 7:15; Matthew 24:11; Acts 20:29–30; 2 Corinthians 11:13–15; Galatians 1:6–9; 2 Peter 2:1–3</p>
<p>James 1:5 But if any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all generously and without reproach [w/o finding fault, w/o rebuke] and it will be given to him. </p>
<p>Revelation — an unveiling or revealing of what is hidden — God making Himself and His ways known to us.</p>
<p>Knowledge (epignōsis) — is a deep, personal, experiential knowledge, not just knowing facts about God, but truly knowing Him in relationship. God wants us to know Him and His desires for human family.</p>
<p>THE SPIRIT OF WISDOM AND REVELATION IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD!</p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from this prayer?</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, so that you will know… </p>
<p>Heart — the core of your being, including how you think, what you choose, what you feel. It is the well-spring of life, rather than some flippant, meaningless or random thought.</p>
<p>Proverbs 4:23 (REV) More than anything else you protect, guard your heart, because from it flow the issues of life.</p>
<p>Enlightened — means to be illuminated by light — not just in the sense of knowing something, but truly understanding and comprehending it on a deeper, spiritual level. It’s the difference between hearing a truth and having it come alive inside you, where it changes how you see and live.</p>
<p>EYES OF YOUR HEART MAY BE ENLIGHTENED </p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from you praying this for them? </p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 …what is the hope of His calling, what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints</p>
<p>The emphasis is on His, not ours. God desires for us to understand His heart, His purposes, and our place within them.</p>
<p>His calling</p>
<p>Genesis 1:26-28 God’s original calling was for humans to be like Him on the earth. </p>
<p>Colossians 1:15 He [Jesus] is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. </p>
<p>Hebrews 1:3 And He [Jesus] is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature and upholds all things by the word of His power. </p>
<p>In Jesus we see what God wanted for all humans. </p>
<p>Romans 8:29 For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son….</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:18 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints:</p>
<p>Inheritance:</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:11, 13-15 We are His inheritance, and He is ours. </p>
<p>1 Peter 1:3-5; Hebrews 9:15; Romans 8:16-17 </p>
<p>WHAT IS THE HOPE OF HIS CALLING, WHAT ARE THE RICHES OF THE GLORY OF HIS INHERITANCE IN THE SAINTS</p>
<p>Can you think of someone who might benefit from your prayer regarding this subject?</p>
<p>Ephesians 1:19 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might.</p>
<p>20- 23 The same power that did what it did for Jesus.</p>
<p>2 Corinthians 5:17 God wants you to know His power that made you who you are today and will make you who are when Christ returns. The same power that did for Jesus will do it for you.</p>
<p>Romans 8:29 For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren.</p>
<p>If you walk with God, you already experience this power in you so we can have confidence that same power will transform you when Christ returns.</p>
<p>WHAT IS THE SURPASSING GREATNESS OF HIS POWER TOWARD US WHO BELIEVE.</p>
<p>Can you think of anyone that might benefit from your prayers?</p>
<p>We can add the following for our intercessory prayers for others:</p>
<ol>
<li>The spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of God.</li>
<li>The eyes of your heart may be enlightened.</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know what is the hope of His calling.</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints,</p>
</li>
<li>
<p align="justify">Know the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe.</p>
</li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-ephesians-1-prayer-part-1/">3. Ephesians 1 Prayer Part 1</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-3.mp3" length="33965204" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29
Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…
Perseverance – asking, seeking, knocking. Jesus’ parables &#8211; the widow woman and friend at midnight. For all saints as we are led by the spirit.
INTERCESSION 
The word “intercession” means to go between or to plead on behalf of another. It literally means to step in for someone else:
To stand in between someone and something. Matthew 8:24-27
To speak up or plead on someone’s behalf. Luke 22:31-33
To intervene in one situation for the sake of another. Hebrew 4:14-16 
Throne of Grace – In contrast to the fearful approach to God under the Old Covenant (where only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place once a year), believers now have open access to God because of Christ’s priestly intercession. 
In prayer, intercession is when you pray to God for someone else — asking for His help, mercy, grace, healing, provision, or guidance for them.

Abraham prayed for Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18), pleading with God to spare the city if even a few righteous people were found.
Moses interceded for Israel many times — including when they made the golden calf (Exodus 32). 
Jesus interceded for his followers in John 17, praying for their protection, unity, and sanctification.
Paul constantly interceded for the churches — in letters like Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians. 

Jesus as the Ultimate Intercessor — Romans 8:34 who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.
Hebrews 7:25 Therefore He is able also to save forever those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. 
We are Called to Intercede for Others–1 Timothy 2:1-4 
We love each other and really want to help or bless, intercessory prayer is one of the great ways we can do so.
As we examine these intercessory prayers, the point is not to communicate with God in a ritualistic manner or to have a repetition of memorized words. The prayers are indeed powerful but are not a magical formula. We want to grasp the concepts to incorporate into our prayers. Similar to the Lord’s Prayer we are looking for guidelines for the things that God deems important to include in our prayers for ourselves and others. 
I … do not cease giving thanks for you, while making mention of you in my prayers 
↓ that (substance of the prayer) 
that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.
↓ that leads to 
I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, 
↓ so that 
so that you will know 
↓ three of God’s desires
1 what is the hope of His calling, 
2 what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, 
3 and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. 
↓ In accordance with 
These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might
which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places,
Ephesians 1:17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him. 
The prayer is addressed to God the Father and not Jesus our Lord. 
Spirit — The prayer is for those who already have the holy spirit. So, spirit here means an attitude, mindset, disposition or a pervasive influence. Similar to Galatians 6:1 “spirit of gentleness”; Romans 8:15 “spirit of slavery”, “spirit of adoption”, 2 Timothy 1:7 “spirit of fear”. 
Wisdom — Godly wisdom comes from God. Proverbs 2:6-7 We must be connected to God to gain His wisdom.
Wisdom is essential for truly knowing God, especially in a world affected by evil.
Matthew 7:15; Matthew 24:11; Acts 20:29–]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide3-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide3-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3. Ephesians 1 Prayer Part 1</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Prayer by the Book 3 &amp; 4 Notes
1 John 5:14-15; Proverbs 15:29
Ephesians 6:18 With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints…
Perseverance – asking, seeking, knocking. Jesus’ parables &#8211; the widow woman and friend at midnight. For all saints as we are led by the spirit.
INTERCESSION 
The word “intercession” means to go between or to plead on behalf of another. It literally means to step in for someone else:
To stand in between someone and something. Matthew 8:24-27
To speak up or plead on someone’s behalf. Luke 22:31-33
To intervene in one situation for the sake of another. Hebrew 4:14-16 
Throne of Grace – In contrast to the fearful approach to God under the Old Covenant (where only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place once a year), believers now have open access to God because of Christ’s priestly intercession. 
In prayer, intercession is when you ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide3-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2. Jesus on Prayer Part 2</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/2-jesus-on-prayer-part-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 26 Sep 2025 13:42:11 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-4/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-Jesus-On-Prayer-Session-1-Notes.pdf">Jesus On Prayer Notes</a></p>
<h3>Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and</p>
<p>Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but inside were full of greed and self­ indulgence.</p>
<p>Judas Iscariot (John 12:4-6; Matthew 26:14-25) &#8211; Pretended concern for the poor when criticizing Mary for using expensive ointment, but he really was a thief.</p>
<p>Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11) &#8211; Pretended they were giving all the proceeds from selling property while secretly holding some back.</p>
<p>Isaiah 29:13 Then the Lord said, &#8220;because this people draw near with their words and honor Me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from Me, and their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote.</p>
<h3>Avoid Meaningless Repetition:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:7-8 Avoid mechanical or habitual repetition void of understanding the meaning of what is prayed. This is not an instruction to avoid repetition, rather avoid meaningless rote repetition.</p>
<p>The Lord&#8217;s prayer, Matthew 6:9-14, has become for many what Jesus told us to avoid.</p>
<p>Jesus contrasts the mechanical approach with a relationship-based approach. God already knows your needs, so prayer is not about informing Him or trying to persuade Him with word count. Prayer is not about formulas, rituals, or endless repetition. God values sincerity and trust.</p>
<h3>The Lord&#8217;s Prayer is a Model, not just a Recitation:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:9-13; Luke 11:2-4</p>
<ul>
<li>Address God personally: &#8220;Our Father in heaven&#8221; &#8211; He is our Father.</li>
<li>Acknowledge His holiness: &#8220;Holy is Your name&#8221; &#8211; respect and awe.</li>
<li>Prioritize God&#8217;s will: &#8220;Your kingdom come, Your will be done&#8221; &#8211; prayer aligns us with God&#8217;s purposes. His kingdom is coming.</li>
<li>Depend on Him for needs: &#8220;Give us today our daily bread&#8221; &#8211; trust God for each day.</li>
<li>Seek forgiveness and extend it: &#8220;Forgive us&#8230; as we forgive&#8230; &#8221; &#8211; prayer involves relational restoration.</li>
<li>Rescue us from temptation: &#8220;Lead us not into temptation&#8221;</li>
<li>Seek spiritual protection: &#8220;Deliver us from the evil one&#8221; &#8211; acknowledge our need for God&#8217;s guidance.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Be Persistent:</h3>
<p>Matthew 7:7-11 The Greek uses present tense imperatives, which usually carry the sense of continuous or repeated action, so it can be properly translated &#8220;asking, seeking, and knocking&#8221;. This is a continuous ongoing action.</p>
<p>Luke 11:1-13 If even a reluctant friend will eventually respond to persistent knocking (because of shameless boldness), how much more will your Father who is loving and generous respond to His children who persist in prayer. It shows that persistence is not about nagging God into submission, but about demonstrating genuine need, trust, and reliance on Him.</p>
<p>Luke 18:1-8 It teaches not just persistence in daily prayer, but perseverance in hope when God&#8217;s timing feels delayed.</p>
<h3>Pray with Humility:</h3>
<p>Luke 18:9-14 Jesus sets up a contrast &#8211; Pharisee vs. tax collector, the opposite ends of social/religious respectability. The most probable vs. the least likely. Not only does he teach humility, he exposes the religious hypocrisy.</p>
<p>The tax collector&#8217;s humble cry &#8220;God, be merciful to me, a sinner&#8221; was accepted by God, while the Pharisee&#8217;s self-congratulation was rejected.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 7:14 If my people who are called by my name humble themselves, and pray and seek my face &#8230;then I will hear from heaven and forgive their sin.</p>
<p>Ezra 9:5-6; Psalm 51:17; James 4:6, 10; 1 Peter 5:6-7</p>
<p>Luke 7:37-38 The sinful woman&#8217;s act of humble devotion is as much prayer as any spoken words.</p>
<h3>Forgiveness and Reconciliation Matter:</h3>
<p>Mark 11:25; Matthew 6:12 &#8211; Prayer is hindered if we cling to unforgiveness. Prayer opens fellowship with God, but unforgiveness blocks that fellowship.</p>
<p>If you have difficulty forgiving someone, your first prayer is to ask God to help you forgive. He will help.</p>
<p>Ephesians 4:32; Colossians 3:13</p>
<h3>Pray with Faith:</h3>
<p>Matthew 21:18-22 Jesus provides an example for understanding faith and prayer.</p>
<p>Mark 11:13-24 Believe that God hears and will answer according to His will. Faith is essential, though faith doesn&#8217;t mean forcing God&#8217;s hand &#8211; it&#8217;s trusting His wisdom.</p>
<h3>Thankfulness and Prayer:</h3>
<p>John 6:11; Matthew 15:36 Jesus before multiplying the bread and fishes</p>
<p align="justify">Luke 22:17-19 Last supper John 11:41 Lazarus&#8217; tomb Follow Jesus&#8217; Example:</p>
<p>Jesus often prayed alone (Mark 1:35), before major decisions (Luke 6:12), in</p>
<p>gratitude (John 11:41), and even in deep distress (Luke 22:41-44).</p>
<p>His prayers showed intimacy with the Father, submission to God&#8217;s will, and reliance on Him in all circumstances.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-jesus-on-prayer-part-2/">2. Jesus on Prayer Part 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Jesus On Prayer Notes
Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:
Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and
Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but in]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-Jesus-On-Prayer-Session-1-Notes.pdf">Jesus On Prayer Notes</a></p>
<h3>Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and</p>
<p>Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but inside were full of greed and self­ indulgence.</p>
<p>Judas Iscariot (John 12:4-6; Matthew 26:14-25) &#8211; Pretended concern for the poor when criticizing Mary for using expensive ointment, but he really was a thief.</p>
<p>Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11) &#8211; Pretended they were giving all the proceeds from selling property while secretly holding some back.</p>
<p>Isaiah 29:13 Then the Lord said, &#8220;because this people draw near with their words and honor Me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from Me, and their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote.</p>
<h3>Avoid Meaningless Repetition:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:7-8 Avoid mechanical or habitual repetition void of understanding the meaning of what is prayed. This is not an instruction to avoid repetition, rather avoid meaningless rote repetition.</p>
<p>The Lord&#8217;s prayer, Matthew 6:9-14, has become for many what Jesus told us to avoid.</p>
<p>Jesus contrasts the mechanical approach with a relationship-based approach. God already knows your needs, so prayer is not about informing Him or trying to persuade Him with word count. Prayer is not about formulas, rituals, or endless repetition. God values sincerity and trust.</p>
<h3>The Lord&#8217;s Prayer is a Model, not just a Recitation:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:9-13; Luke 11:2-4</p>
<ul>
<li>Address God personally: &#8220;Our Father in heaven&#8221; &#8211; He is our Father.</li>
<li>Acknowledge His holiness: &#8220;Holy is Your name&#8221; &#8211; respect and awe.</li>
<li>Prioritize God&#8217;s will: &#8220;Your kingdom come, Your will be done&#8221; &#8211; prayer aligns us with God&#8217;s purposes. His kingdom is coming.</li>
<li>Depend on Him for needs: &#8220;Give us today our daily bread&#8221; &#8211; trust God for each day.</li>
<li>Seek forgiveness and extend it: &#8220;Forgive us&#8230; as we forgive&#8230; &#8221; &#8211; prayer involves relational restoration.</li>
<li>Rescue us from temptation: &#8220;Lead us not into temptation&#8221;</li>
<li>Seek spiritual protection: &#8220;Deliver us from the evil one&#8221; &#8211; acknowledge our need for God&#8217;s guidance.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Be Persistent:</h3>
<p>Matthew 7:7-11 The Greek uses present tense imperatives, which usually carry the sense of continuous or repeated action, so it can be properly translated &#8220;asking, seeking, and knocking&#8221;. This is a continuous ongoing action.</p>
<p>Luke 11:1-13 If even a reluctant friend will eventually respond to persistent knocking (because of shameless boldness), how much more will your Father who is loving and generous respond to His children who persist in prayer. It shows that persistence is not about nagging God into submission, but about demonstrating genuine need, trust, and reliance on Him.</p>
<p>Luke 18:1-8 It teaches not just persistence in daily prayer, but perseverance in hope when God&#8217;s timing feels delayed.</p>
<h3>Pray with Humility:</h3>
<p>Luke 18:9-14 Jesus sets up a contrast &#8211; Pharisee vs. tax collector, the opposite ends of social/religious respectability. The most probable vs. the least likely. Not only does he teach humility, he exposes the religious hypocrisy.</p>
<p>The tax collector&#8217;s humble cry &#8220;God, be merciful to me, a sinner&#8221; was accepted by God, while the Pharisee&#8217;s self-congratulation was rejected.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 7:14 If my people who are called by my name humble themselves, and pray and seek my face &#8230;then I will hear from heaven and forgive their sin.</p>
<p>Ezra 9:5-6; Psalm 51:17; James 4:6, 10; 1 Peter 5:6-7</p>
<p>Luke 7:37-38 The sinful woman&#8217;s act of humble devotion is as much prayer as any spoken words.</p>
<h3>Forgiveness and Reconciliation Matter:</h3>
<p>Mark 11:25; Matthew 6:12 &#8211; Prayer is hindered if we cling to unforgiveness. Prayer opens fellowship with God, but unforgiveness blocks that fellowship.</p>
<p>If you have difficulty forgiving someone, your first prayer is to ask God to help you forgive. He will help.</p>
<p>Ephesians 4:32; Colossians 3:13</p>
<h3>Pray with Faith:</h3>
<p>Matthew 21:18-22 Jesus provides an example for understanding faith and prayer.</p>
<p>Mark 11:13-24 Believe that God hears and will answer according to His will. Faith is essential, though faith doesn&#8217;t mean forcing God&#8217;s hand &#8211; it&#8217;s trusting His wisdom.</p>
<h3>Thankfulness and Prayer:</h3>
<p>John 6:11; Matthew 15:36 Jesus before multiplying the bread and fishes</p>
<p align="justify">Luke 22:17-19 Last supper John 11:41 Lazarus&#8217; tomb Follow Jesus&#8217; Example:</p>
<p>Jesus often prayed alone (Mark 1:35), before major decisions (Luke 6:12), in</p>
<p>gratitude (John 11:41), and even in deep distress (Luke 22:41-44).</p>
<p>His prayers showed intimacy with the Father, submission to God&#8217;s will, and reliance on Him in all circumstances.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-jesus-on-prayer-part-2/">2. Jesus on Prayer Part 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-2.mp3" length="48906644" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Jesus On Prayer Notes
Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:
Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and
Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but inside were full of greed and self­ indulgence.
Judas Iscariot (John 12:4-6; Matthew 26:14-25) &#8211; Pretended concern for the poor when criticizing Mary for using expensive ointment, but he really was a thief.
Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11) &#8211; Pretended they were giving all the proceeds from selling property while secretly holding some back.
Isaiah 29:13 Then the Lord said, &#8220;because this people draw near with their words and honor Me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from Me, and their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote.
Avoid Meaningless Repetition:
Matthew 6:7-8 Avoid mechanical or habitual repetition void of understanding the meaning of what is prayed. This is not an instruction to avoid repetition, rather avoid meaningless rote repetition.
The Lord&#8217;s prayer, Matthew 6:9-14, has become for many what Jesus told us to avoid.
Jesus contrasts the mechanical approach with a relationship-based approach. God already knows your needs, so prayer is not about informing Him or trying to persuade Him with word count. Prayer is not about formulas, rituals, or endless repetition. God values sincerity and trust.
The Lord&#8217;s Prayer is a Model, not just a Recitation:
Matthew 6:9-13; Luke 11:2-4

Address God personally: &#8220;Our Father in heaven&#8221; &#8211; He is our Father.
Acknowledge His holiness: &#8220;Holy is Your name&#8221; &#8211; respect and awe.
Prioritize God&#8217;s will: &#8220;Your kingdom come, Your will be done&#8221; &#8211; prayer aligns us with God&#8217;s purposes. His kingdom is coming.
Depend on Him for needs: &#8220;Give us today our daily bread&#8221; &#8211; trust God for each day.
Seek forgiveness and extend it: &#8220;Forgive us&#8230; as we forgive&#8230; &#8221; &#8211; prayer involves relational restoration.
Rescue us from temptation: &#8220;Lead us not into temptation&#8221;
Seek spiritual protection: &#8220;Deliver us from the evil one&#8221; &#8211; acknowledge our need for God&#8217;s guidance.

Be Persistent:
Matthew 7:7-11 The Greek uses present tense imperatives, which usually carry the sense of continuous or repeated action, so it can be properly translated &#8220;asking, seeking, and knocking&#8221;. This is a continuous ongoing action.
Luke 11:1-13 If even a reluctant friend will eventually respond to persistent knocking (because of shameless boldness), how much more will your Father who is loving and generous respond to His children who persist in prayer. It shows that persistence is not about nagging God into submission, but about demonstrating genuine need, trust, and reliance on Him.
Luke 18:1-8 It teaches not just persistence in daily prayer, but perseverance in hope when God&#8217;s timing feels delayed.
Pray with Humility:
Luke 18:9-14 Jesus sets up a contrast &#8211; Pharisee vs. tax collector, the opposite ends of social/religious respectability. The most probable vs. the least likely. Not only does he teach humility, he exposes the religious hypocrisy.
The tax collector&#8217;s humble cry &#8220;God, be merciful to me, a sinner&#8221; was accepted by God, while the Pharisee&#8217;s self-congratulation was rejected.
2 Chronicles 7:14 If my people who are called by my name humble themselves, and pray and seek my face &#8230;then I will hear from heaven and forgive their sin.
Ezra 9:5-6; Psalm 51:17; James 4:6, 10; 1 Peter 5:6-7
Luke 7:37-38 The sinful woman&#8217;s act of humble devotion is as much prayer as any spoken words.
Forgiveness and Reconciliation Matter:
Mark 11:25; Matthew 6:12 &#8211; Prayer is hindered if we cling to unforgiveness. Prayer opens fellowship with God, but unforgiveness blocks that fellowship.
If you have difficulty forgiving someone, your firs]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide2-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide2-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2. Jesus on Prayer Part 2</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Jesus On Prayer Notes
Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:
Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and
Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but inside were full of greed and self­ indulgence.
Judas Iscariot (John 12:4-6; Matthew 26:14-25) &#8211; Pretended concern for the poor when criticizing Mary for using expensive ointment, but he really was a thief.
Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11) &#8211; Pretended they were giving all the proceeds from selling property while secretly holding some back.
Isaiah 29:13 Then the Lord said, &#8220;because this people draw near with their words and honor Me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from Me, and their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote.
Avoid Meaningless Repetition:
Matthew 6:7-8 Avoid mechanical or habitual repetition void of understanding the meaning of what is prayed. This is not an instruc]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide2-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>1. Jesus on Prayer Part 1</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/1-jesus-on-prayer-part-1/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 25 Sep 2025 13:10:00 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-4/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-Jesus-On-Prayer-Session-1-Notes.pdf">Jesus On Prayer Notes</a></p>
<h3>Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and</p>
<p>Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but inside were full of greed and self­ indulgence.</p>
<p>Judas Iscariot (John 12:4-6; Matthew 26:14-25) &#8211; Pretended concern for the poor when criticizing Mary for using expensive ointment, but he really was a thief.</p>
<p>Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11) &#8211; Pretended they were giving all the proceeds from selling property while secretly holding some back.</p>
<p>Isaiah 29:13 Then the Lord said, &#8220;because this people draw near with their words and honor Me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from Me, and their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote.</p>
<h3>Avoid Meaningless Repetition:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:7-8 Avoid mechanical or habitual repetition void of understanding the meaning of what is prayed. This is not an instruction to avoid repetition, rather avoid meaningless rote repetition.</p>
<p>The Lord&#8217;s prayer, Matthew 6:9-14, has become for many what Jesus told us to avoid.</p>
<p>Jesus contrasts the mechanical approach with a relationship-based approach. God already knows your needs, so prayer is not about informing Him or trying to persuade Him with word count. Prayer is not about formulas, rituals, or endless repetition. God values sincerity and trust.</p>
<h3>The Lord&#8217;s Prayer is a Model, not just a Recitation:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:9-13; Luke 11:2-4</p>
<ul>
<li>Address God personally: &#8220;Our Father in heaven&#8221; &#8211; He is our Father.</li>
<li>Acknowledge His holiness: &#8220;Holy is Your name&#8221; &#8211; respect and awe.</li>
<li>Prioritize God&#8217;s will: &#8220;Your kingdom come, Your will be done&#8221; &#8211; prayer aligns us with God&#8217;s purposes. His kingdom is coming.</li>
<li>Depend on Him for needs: &#8220;Give us today our daily bread&#8221; &#8211; trust God for each day.</li>
<li>Seek forgiveness and extend it: &#8220;Forgive us&#8230; as we forgive&#8230; &#8221; &#8211; prayer involves relational restoration.</li>
<li>Rescue us from temptation: &#8220;Lead us not into temptation&#8221;</li>
<li>Seek spiritual protection: &#8220;Deliver us from the evil one&#8221; &#8211; acknowledge our need for God&#8217;s guidance.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Be Persistent:</h3>
<p>Matthew 7:7-11 The Greek uses present tense imperatives, which usually carry the sense of continuous or repeated action, so it can be properly translated &#8220;asking, seeking, and knocking&#8221;. This is a continuous ongoing action.</p>
<p>Luke 11:1-13 If even a reluctant friend will eventually respond to persistent knocking (because of shameless boldness), how much more will your Father who is loving and generous respond to His children who persist in prayer. It shows that persistence is not about nagging God into submission, but about demonstrating genuine need, trust, and reliance on Him.</p>
<p>Luke 18:1-8 It teaches not just persistence in daily prayer, but perseverance in hope when God&#8217;s timing feels delayed.</p>
<h3>Pray with Humility:</h3>
<p>Luke 18:9-14 Jesus sets up a contrast &#8211; Pharisee vs. tax collector, the opposite ends of social/religious respectability. The most probable vs. the least likely. Not only does he teach humility, he exposes the religious hypocrisy.</p>
<p>The tax collector&#8217;s humble cry &#8220;God, be merciful to me, a sinner&#8221; was accepted by God, while the Pharisee&#8217;s self-congratulation was rejected.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 7:14 If my people who are called by my name humble themselves, and pray and seek my face &#8230;then I will hear from heaven and forgive their sin.</p>
<p>Ezra 9:5-6; Psalm 51:17; James 4:6, 10; 1 Peter 5:6-7</p>
<p>Luke 7:37-38 The sinful woman&#8217;s act of humble devotion is as much prayer as any spoken words.</p>
<h3>Forgiveness and Reconciliation Matter:</h3>
<p>Mark 11:25; Matthew 6:12 &#8211; Prayer is hindered if we cling to unforgiveness. Prayer opens fellowship with God, but unforgiveness blocks that fellowship.</p>
<p>If you have difficulty forgiving someone, your first prayer is to ask God to help you forgive. He will help.</p>
<p>Ephesians 4:32; Colossians 3:13</p>
<h3>Pray with Faith:</h3>
<p>Matthew 21:18-22 Jesus provides an example for understanding faith and prayer.</p>
<p>Mark 11:13-24 Believe that God hears and will answer according to His will. Faith is essential, though faith doesn&#8217;t mean forcing God&#8217;s hand &#8211; it&#8217;s trusting His wisdom.</p>
<h3>Thankfulness and Prayer:</h3>
<p>John 6:11; Matthew 15:36 Jesus before multiplying the bread and fishes</p>
<p align="justify">Luke 22:17-19 Last supper John 11:41 Lazarus&#8217; tomb Follow Jesus&#8217; Example:</p>
<p>Jesus often prayed alone (Mark 1:35), before major decisions (Luke 6:12), in</p>
<p>gratitude (John 11:41), and even in deep distress (Luke 22:41-44).</p>
<p>His prayers showed intimacy with the Father, submission to God&#8217;s will, and reliance on Him in all circumstances.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-jesus-on-prayer-part-1/">1. Jesus on Prayer Part 1</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Jesus On Prayer Notes
Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:
Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and
Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but in]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Download: <a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-Jesus-On-Prayer-Session-1-Notes.pdf">Jesus On Prayer Notes</a></p>
<h3>Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and</p>
<p>Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but inside were full of greed and self­ indulgence.</p>
<p>Judas Iscariot (John 12:4-6; Matthew 26:14-25) &#8211; Pretended concern for the poor when criticizing Mary for using expensive ointment, but he really was a thief.</p>
<p>Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11) &#8211; Pretended they were giving all the proceeds from selling property while secretly holding some back.</p>
<p>Isaiah 29:13 Then the Lord said, &#8220;because this people draw near with their words and honor Me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from Me, and their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote.</p>
<h3>Avoid Meaningless Repetition:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:7-8 Avoid mechanical or habitual repetition void of understanding the meaning of what is prayed. This is not an instruction to avoid repetition, rather avoid meaningless rote repetition.</p>
<p>The Lord&#8217;s prayer, Matthew 6:9-14, has become for many what Jesus told us to avoid.</p>
<p>Jesus contrasts the mechanical approach with a relationship-based approach. God already knows your needs, so prayer is not about informing Him or trying to persuade Him with word count. Prayer is not about formulas, rituals, or endless repetition. God values sincerity and trust.</p>
<h3>The Lord&#8217;s Prayer is a Model, not just a Recitation:</h3>
<p>Matthew 6:9-13; Luke 11:2-4</p>
<ul>
<li>Address God personally: &#8220;Our Father in heaven&#8221; &#8211; He is our Father.</li>
<li>Acknowledge His holiness: &#8220;Holy is Your name&#8221; &#8211; respect and awe.</li>
<li>Prioritize God&#8217;s will: &#8220;Your kingdom come, Your will be done&#8221; &#8211; prayer aligns us with God&#8217;s purposes. His kingdom is coming.</li>
<li>Depend on Him for needs: &#8220;Give us today our daily bread&#8221; &#8211; trust God for each day.</li>
<li>Seek forgiveness and extend it: &#8220;Forgive us&#8230; as we forgive&#8230; &#8221; &#8211; prayer involves relational restoration.</li>
<li>Rescue us from temptation: &#8220;Lead us not into temptation&#8221;</li>
<li>Seek spiritual protection: &#8220;Deliver us from the evil one&#8221; &#8211; acknowledge our need for God&#8217;s guidance.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Be Persistent:</h3>
<p>Matthew 7:7-11 The Greek uses present tense imperatives, which usually carry the sense of continuous or repeated action, so it can be properly translated &#8220;asking, seeking, and knocking&#8221;. This is a continuous ongoing action.</p>
<p>Luke 11:1-13 If even a reluctant friend will eventually respond to persistent knocking (because of shameless boldness), how much more will your Father who is loving and generous respond to His children who persist in prayer. It shows that persistence is not about nagging God into submission, but about demonstrating genuine need, trust, and reliance on Him.</p>
<p>Luke 18:1-8 It teaches not just persistence in daily prayer, but perseverance in hope when God&#8217;s timing feels delayed.</p>
<h3>Pray with Humility:</h3>
<p>Luke 18:9-14 Jesus sets up a contrast &#8211; Pharisee vs. tax collector, the opposite ends of social/religious respectability. The most probable vs. the least likely. Not only does he teach humility, he exposes the religious hypocrisy.</p>
<p>The tax collector&#8217;s humble cry &#8220;God, be merciful to me, a sinner&#8221; was accepted by God, while the Pharisee&#8217;s self-congratulation was rejected.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 7:14 If my people who are called by my name humble themselves, and pray and seek my face &#8230;then I will hear from heaven and forgive their sin.</p>
<p>Ezra 9:5-6; Psalm 51:17; James 4:6, 10; 1 Peter 5:6-7</p>
<p>Luke 7:37-38 The sinful woman&#8217;s act of humble devotion is as much prayer as any spoken words.</p>
<h3>Forgiveness and Reconciliation Matter:</h3>
<p>Mark 11:25; Matthew 6:12 &#8211; Prayer is hindered if we cling to unforgiveness. Prayer opens fellowship with God, but unforgiveness blocks that fellowship.</p>
<p>If you have difficulty forgiving someone, your first prayer is to ask God to help you forgive. He will help.</p>
<p>Ephesians 4:32; Colossians 3:13</p>
<h3>Pray with Faith:</h3>
<p>Matthew 21:18-22 Jesus provides an example for understanding faith and prayer.</p>
<p>Mark 11:13-24 Believe that God hears and will answer according to His will. Faith is essential, though faith doesn&#8217;t mean forcing God&#8217;s hand &#8211; it&#8217;s trusting His wisdom.</p>
<h3>Thankfulness and Prayer:</h3>
<p>John 6:11; Matthew 15:36 Jesus before multiplying the bread and fishes</p>
<p align="justify">Luke 22:17-19 Last supper John 11:41 Lazarus&#8217; tomb Follow Jesus&#8217; Example:</p>
<p>Jesus often prayed alone (Mark 1:35), before major decisions (Luke 6:12), in</p>
<p>gratitude (John 11:41), and even in deep distress (Luke 22:41-44).</p>
<p>His prayers showed intimacy with the Father, submission to God&#8217;s will, and reliance on Him in all circumstances.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-jesus-on-prayer-part-1/">1. Jesus on Prayer Part 1</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-1.mp3" length="43276578" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Jesus On Prayer Notes
Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:
Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and
Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but inside were full of greed and self­ indulgence.
Judas Iscariot (John 12:4-6; Matthew 26:14-25) &#8211; Pretended concern for the poor when criticizing Mary for using expensive ointment, but he really was a thief.
Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11) &#8211; Pretended they were giving all the proceeds from selling property while secretly holding some back.
Isaiah 29:13 Then the Lord said, &#8220;because this people draw near with their words and honor Me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from Me, and their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote.
Avoid Meaningless Repetition:
Matthew 6:7-8 Avoid mechanical or habitual repetition void of understanding the meaning of what is prayed. This is not an instruction to avoid repetition, rather avoid meaningless rote repetition.
The Lord&#8217;s prayer, Matthew 6:9-14, has become for many what Jesus told us to avoid.
Jesus contrasts the mechanical approach with a relationship-based approach. God already knows your needs, so prayer is not about informing Him or trying to persuade Him with word count. Prayer is not about formulas, rituals, or endless repetition. God values sincerity and trust.
The Lord&#8217;s Prayer is a Model, not just a Recitation:
Matthew 6:9-13; Luke 11:2-4

Address God personally: &#8220;Our Father in heaven&#8221; &#8211; He is our Father.
Acknowledge His holiness: &#8220;Holy is Your name&#8221; &#8211; respect and awe.
Prioritize God&#8217;s will: &#8220;Your kingdom come, Your will be done&#8221; &#8211; prayer aligns us with God&#8217;s purposes. His kingdom is coming.
Depend on Him for needs: &#8220;Give us today our daily bread&#8221; &#8211; trust God for each day.
Seek forgiveness and extend it: &#8220;Forgive us&#8230; as we forgive&#8230; &#8221; &#8211; prayer involves relational restoration.
Rescue us from temptation: &#8220;Lead us not into temptation&#8221;
Seek spiritual protection: &#8220;Deliver us from the evil one&#8221; &#8211; acknowledge our need for God&#8217;s guidance.

Be Persistent:
Matthew 7:7-11 The Greek uses present tense imperatives, which usually carry the sense of continuous or repeated action, so it can be properly translated &#8220;asking, seeking, and knocking&#8221;. This is a continuous ongoing action.
Luke 11:1-13 If even a reluctant friend will eventually respond to persistent knocking (because of shameless boldness), how much more will your Father who is loving and generous respond to His children who persist in prayer. It shows that persistence is not about nagging God into submission, but about demonstrating genuine need, trust, and reliance on Him.
Luke 18:1-8 It teaches not just persistence in daily prayer, but perseverance in hope when God&#8217;s timing feels delayed.
Pray with Humility:
Luke 18:9-14 Jesus sets up a contrast &#8211; Pharisee vs. tax collector, the opposite ends of social/religious respectability. The most probable vs. the least likely. Not only does he teach humility, he exposes the religious hypocrisy.
The tax collector&#8217;s humble cry &#8220;God, be merciful to me, a sinner&#8221; was accepted by God, while the Pharisee&#8217;s self-congratulation was rejected.
2 Chronicles 7:14 If my people who are called by my name humble themselves, and pray and seek my face &#8230;then I will hear from heaven and forgive their sin.
Ezra 9:5-6; Psalm 51:17; James 4:6, 10; 1 Peter 5:6-7
Luke 7:37-38 The sinful woman&#8217;s act of humble devotion is as much prayer as any spoken words.
Forgiveness and Reconciliation Matter:
Mark 11:25; Matthew 6:12 &#8211; Prayer is hindered if we cling to unforgiveness. Prayer opens fellowship with God, but unforgiveness blocks that fellowship.
If you have difficulty forgiving someone, your firs]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>1. Jesus on Prayer Part 1</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Jesus On Prayer Notes
Pray With Sincerity, not for Show:
Matthew 6:1-6; 23:1-33 Avoid hypocrisy. Do not be like the Pharisees and
Scribes who love public recognition. Instead, be authentic and sincere. Outwardly, they appeared righteous, but inside were full of greed and self­ indulgence.
Judas Iscariot (John 12:4-6; Matthew 26:14-25) &#8211; Pretended concern for the poor when criticizing Mary for using expensive ointment, but he really was a thief.
Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11) &#8211; Pretended they were giving all the proceeds from selling property while secretly holding some back.
Isaiah 29:13 Then the Lord said, &#8220;because this people draw near with their words and honor Me with their lip service, but they remove their hearts far from Me, and their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote.
Avoid Meaningless Repetition:
Matthew 6:7-8 Avoid mechanical or habitual repetition void of understanding the meaning of what is prayed. This is not an instruc]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Prayer-by-the-Book-slide-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>18. The Cross and Resurrection</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/18-the-cross-and-resurrection/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 06 Jun 2025 16:06:41 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=249064</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S18-The-Cross-and-Resurrection-Mk-15.21-16.8-HANDOUT.docx">Download: The Cross and Resurrection</a></p>
<p>This final section of Mark’s Gospel brings the Passion narrative to its climax. The crucifixion of Jesus is marked by irony, mockery, and cosmic signs. Yet, it is also the moment of revelation—Jesus&#8217; true identity is revealed through his suffering. The narrative ends not with triumphal appearances but with an empty tomb and trembling disciples, inviting the reader to respond in faith.</p>
<p>Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 15:21-16:8 concludes the Gospel with several paradoxes and unexpected reversals: glory through shame, kingship through suffering, and victory through apparent defeat.</p>
<ul>
<li>Brings together prophetic fulfillment, human indignity, and divine purpose.</li>
<li>Jesus’ identity is finally acknowledged in unexpected places and by unexpected people.</li>
<li>The Gospel ends abruptly, forcing readers to wrestle with the implications of the resurrection.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Crucifixion of Jesus (15:21-32)</p>
<p>Simon of Cyrene is compelled to carry Jesus’ cross. Jesus is crucified at Golgotha, offered wine mixed with myrrh (which he refuses), and mocked by onlookers and religious leaders. Two criminals are crucified along with him.</p>
<ul>
<li>Simon represents involuntary discipleship—bearing the cross for another.</li>
<li>Jesus’ refusal of painkillers shows his determination to face the suffering.</li>
<li>The inscription “King of the Jews” becomes an ironic proclamation of truth.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Marks the peak of Jesus’ suffering and public humiliation.</li>
<li>Fulfills numerous Old Testament passages (cf. Psalm 22, Isaiah 53).</li>
<li>Sets the stage for Jesus’ impending death</li>
</ul>
<p>The Death of Jesus (15:33-41)</p>
<p>At noon, darkness covers the land. Jesus cries out quoting an OT psalm and then breathes his last. The temple curtain is torn in two, and the Roman centurion proclaims Jesus as “the Son of God.”</p>
<ul>
<li>Darkness symbolizes divine judgment.</li>
<li>Jesus’ cry draws upon the psalmist’s cry of anguish (Ps 22:1)</li>
<li>The torn curtain signifies the opening of direct access to God.</li>
<li>The centurion, a Gentile, is the first person to proclaim Jesus’ true identify.
<ul>
<li>This Gentile soldier is the first person (besides the heavenly voice or unclean spirits) to identify Jesus with this title (cf. 1:11; 9:7; 3:11; 5:7).</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus’ death becomes the moment of revelation, not defeat.</li>
<li>Reverses expectations: God’s purpose for the Messiah is revealed through suffering, not a grand triumph.</li>
<li>Focuses the scope of discipleship on Gentiles and women. They are the ones who understand and truly “see.”</li>
</ul>
<p>The Burial of Jesus (15:42-47)</p>
<p>Joseph of Arimathea, a respected member of the council, decides to ask Pilate for Jesus’ body. Jesus is confirmed dead, Joseph buries him in a rock tomb. Women disciples are mentioned watching where he is laid.</p>
<ul>
<li>Joseph’s courage is contrasted with the cowardice of others.</li>
<li>The quick burial fulfills Jewish law regarding the Sabbath and people who are executed on a tree (cf. Deut 21:43).</li>
<li>Women are highlighted as the only consistent witnesses throughout the Passion events.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Emphasizes the reality and finality of Jesus’ death.
<ul>
<li>Pilates response was mentioned perhaps to combat any rumors that had spread about a mistake concerning Jesus’ death, that he was taken down prematurely before he died.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Preserves the narrative continuity for the resurrection account.</li>
<li>Foreshadows the resurrection by noting the women’s careful observance of Jesus’ tomb.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Resurrection of Jesus (16:1-8)</p>
<p>Early on the first day of the week (Sunday), three women come to anoint Jesus but find the stone rolled away. A young man in white tells them Jesus has risen, and they are to tell the disciples he will meet them in Galilee. The women flee in fear and say nothing to anyone.</p>
<ul>
<li>The women were continuing to minister to Jesus even after his death.</li>
<li>The rolled-away stone and an angelic figure suggests divine intervention.</li>
<li>The empty tomb is the silent witness to God’s power over death in raising Jesus back to life.</li>
<li>The command to go to Galilee recalls Jesus’ earlier prophecy.
<ul>
<li>“But after I am raised, I will go ahead of you into Galilee.” (Mk 14:28)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>The resurrection is announced but not seen, which suggests that faith is required.</li>
<li>The abrupt ending (in most manuscripts) creates dramatic tension: Will the message be carried forward?</li>
<li>Challenges readers to become the faithful messengers the disciples failed to be.</li>
<li>The great irony in Mark is that when people are commanded to not reveal who Jesus is, they often disobey. But her when the women are commanded to announce what has happened, they fail to do so!</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-the-cross-and-resurrection/">18. The Cross and Resurrection</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: The Cross and Resurrection
This final section of Mark’s Gospel brings the Passion narrative to its climax. The crucifixion of Jesus is marked by irony, mockery, and cosmic signs. Yet, it is also the moment of revelation—Jesus&#8217; true identi]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S18-The-Cross-and-Resurrection-Mk-15.21-16.8-HANDOUT.docx">Download: The Cross and Resurrection</a></p>
<p>This final section of Mark’s Gospel brings the Passion narrative to its climax. The crucifixion of Jesus is marked by irony, mockery, and cosmic signs. Yet, it is also the moment of revelation—Jesus&#8217; true identity is revealed through his suffering. The narrative ends not with triumphal appearances but with an empty tomb and trembling disciples, inviting the reader to respond in faith.</p>
<p>Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 15:21-16:8 concludes the Gospel with several paradoxes and unexpected reversals: glory through shame, kingship through suffering, and victory through apparent defeat.</p>
<ul>
<li>Brings together prophetic fulfillment, human indignity, and divine purpose.</li>
<li>Jesus’ identity is finally acknowledged in unexpected places and by unexpected people.</li>
<li>The Gospel ends abruptly, forcing readers to wrestle with the implications of the resurrection.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Crucifixion of Jesus (15:21-32)</p>
<p>Simon of Cyrene is compelled to carry Jesus’ cross. Jesus is crucified at Golgotha, offered wine mixed with myrrh (which he refuses), and mocked by onlookers and religious leaders. Two criminals are crucified along with him.</p>
<ul>
<li>Simon represents involuntary discipleship—bearing the cross for another.</li>
<li>Jesus’ refusal of painkillers shows his determination to face the suffering.</li>
<li>The inscription “King of the Jews” becomes an ironic proclamation of truth.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Marks the peak of Jesus’ suffering and public humiliation.</li>
<li>Fulfills numerous Old Testament passages (cf. Psalm 22, Isaiah 53).</li>
<li>Sets the stage for Jesus’ impending death</li>
</ul>
<p>The Death of Jesus (15:33-41)</p>
<p>At noon, darkness covers the land. Jesus cries out quoting an OT psalm and then breathes his last. The temple curtain is torn in two, and the Roman centurion proclaims Jesus as “the Son of God.”</p>
<ul>
<li>Darkness symbolizes divine judgment.</li>
<li>Jesus’ cry draws upon the psalmist’s cry of anguish (Ps 22:1)</li>
<li>The torn curtain signifies the opening of direct access to God.</li>
<li>The centurion, a Gentile, is the first person to proclaim Jesus’ true identify.
<ul>
<li>This Gentile soldier is the first person (besides the heavenly voice or unclean spirits) to identify Jesus with this title (cf. 1:11; 9:7; 3:11; 5:7).</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus’ death becomes the moment of revelation, not defeat.</li>
<li>Reverses expectations: God’s purpose for the Messiah is revealed through suffering, not a grand triumph.</li>
<li>Focuses the scope of discipleship on Gentiles and women. They are the ones who understand and truly “see.”</li>
</ul>
<p>The Burial of Jesus (15:42-47)</p>
<p>Joseph of Arimathea, a respected member of the council, decides to ask Pilate for Jesus’ body. Jesus is confirmed dead, Joseph buries him in a rock tomb. Women disciples are mentioned watching where he is laid.</p>
<ul>
<li>Joseph’s courage is contrasted with the cowardice of others.</li>
<li>The quick burial fulfills Jewish law regarding the Sabbath and people who are executed on a tree (cf. Deut 21:43).</li>
<li>Women are highlighted as the only consistent witnesses throughout the Passion events.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Emphasizes the reality and finality of Jesus’ death.
<ul>
<li>Pilates response was mentioned perhaps to combat any rumors that had spread about a mistake concerning Jesus’ death, that he was taken down prematurely before he died.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Preserves the narrative continuity for the resurrection account.</li>
<li>Foreshadows the resurrection by noting the women’s careful observance of Jesus’ tomb.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Resurrection of Jesus (16:1-8)</p>
<p>Early on the first day of the week (Sunday), three women come to anoint Jesus but find the stone rolled away. A young man in white tells them Jesus has risen, and they are to tell the disciples he will meet them in Galilee. The women flee in fear and say nothing to anyone.</p>
<ul>
<li>The women were continuing to minister to Jesus even after his death.</li>
<li>The rolled-away stone and an angelic figure suggests divine intervention.</li>
<li>The empty tomb is the silent witness to God’s power over death in raising Jesus back to life.</li>
<li>The command to go to Galilee recalls Jesus’ earlier prophecy.
<ul>
<li>“But after I am raised, I will go ahead of you into Galilee.” (Mk 14:28)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>The resurrection is announced but not seen, which suggests that faith is required.</li>
<li>The abrupt ending (in most manuscripts) creates dramatic tension: Will the message be carried forward?</li>
<li>Challenges readers to become the faithful messengers the disciples failed to be.</li>
<li>The great irony in Mark is that when people are commanded to not reveal who Jesus is, they often disobey. But her when the women are commanded to announce what has happened, they fail to do so!</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-the-cross-and-resurrection/">18. The Cross and Resurrection</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-18.mp3" length="70768142" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: The Cross and Resurrection
This final section of Mark’s Gospel brings the Passion narrative to its climax. The crucifixion of Jesus is marked by irony, mockery, and cosmic signs. Yet, it is also the moment of revelation—Jesus&#8217; true identity is revealed through his suffering. The narrative ends not with triumphal appearances but with an empty tomb and trembling disciples, inviting the reader to respond in faith.
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 15:21-16:8 concludes the Gospel with several paradoxes and unexpected reversals: glory through shame, kingship through suffering, and victory through apparent defeat.

Brings together prophetic fulfillment, human indignity, and divine purpose.
Jesus’ identity is finally acknowledged in unexpected places and by unexpected people.
The Gospel ends abruptly, forcing readers to wrestle with the implications of the resurrection.

The Crucifixion of Jesus (15:21-32)
Simon of Cyrene is compelled to carry Jesus’ cross. Jesus is crucified at Golgotha, offered wine mixed with myrrh (which he refuses), and mocked by onlookers and religious leaders. Two criminals are crucified along with him.

Simon represents involuntary discipleship—bearing the cross for another.
Jesus’ refusal of painkillers shows his determination to face the suffering.
The inscription “King of the Jews” becomes an ironic proclamation of truth.

Narrative Contribution:

Marks the peak of Jesus’ suffering and public humiliation.
Fulfills numerous Old Testament passages (cf. Psalm 22, Isaiah 53).
Sets the stage for Jesus’ impending death

The Death of Jesus (15:33-41)
At noon, darkness covers the land. Jesus cries out quoting an OT psalm and then breathes his last. The temple curtain is torn in two, and the Roman centurion proclaims Jesus as “the Son of God.”

Darkness symbolizes divine judgment.
Jesus’ cry draws upon the psalmist’s cry of anguish (Ps 22:1)
The torn curtain signifies the opening of direct access to God.
The centurion, a Gentile, is the first person to proclaim Jesus’ true identify.

This Gentile soldier is the first person (besides the heavenly voice or unclean spirits) to identify Jesus with this title (cf. 1:11; 9:7; 3:11; 5:7).



Narrative Contribution:

Jesus’ death becomes the moment of revelation, not defeat.
Reverses expectations: God’s purpose for the Messiah is revealed through suffering, not a grand triumph.
Focuses the scope of discipleship on Gentiles and women. They are the ones who understand and truly “see.”

The Burial of Jesus (15:42-47)
Joseph of Arimathea, a respected member of the council, decides to ask Pilate for Jesus’ body. Jesus is confirmed dead, Joseph buries him in a rock tomb. Women disciples are mentioned watching where he is laid.

Joseph’s courage is contrasted with the cowardice of others.
The quick burial fulfills Jewish law regarding the Sabbath and people who are executed on a tree (cf. Deut 21:43).
Women are highlighted as the only consistent witnesses throughout the Passion events.

Narrative Contribution:

Emphasizes the reality and finality of Jesus’ death.

Pilates response was mentioned perhaps to combat any rumors that had spread about a mistake concerning Jesus’ death, that he was taken down prematurely before he died.


Preserves the narrative continuity for the resurrection account.
Foreshadows the resurrection by noting the women’s careful observance of Jesus’ tomb.

The Resurrection of Jesus (16:1-8)
Early on the first day of the week (Sunday), three women come to anoint Jesus but find the stone rolled away. A young man in white tells them Jesus has risen, and they are to tell the disciples he will meet them in Galilee. The women flee in fear and say nothing to anyone.

The women were continuing to minister to Jesus even after his death.
The rolled-away stone and an angelic figure suggests divine intervention.
The empty tomb is the silent witness to God’s power over death in raising Jesus back to life.
The command to go to Galilee recall]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-9-2-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-9-2-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>18. The Cross and Resurrection</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: The Cross and Resurrection
This final section of Mark’s Gospel brings the Passion narrative to its climax. The crucifixion of Jesus is marked by irony, mockery, and cosmic signs. Yet, it is also the moment of revelation—Jesus&#8217; true identity is revealed through his suffering. The narrative ends not with triumphal appearances but with an empty tomb and trembling disciples, inviting the reader to respond in faith.
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 15:21-16:8 concludes the Gospel with several paradoxes and unexpected reversals: glory through shame, kingship through suffering, and victory through apparent defeat.

Brings together prophetic fulfillment, human indignity, and divine purpose.
Jesus’ identity is finally acknowledged in unexpected places and by unexpected people.
The Gospel ends abruptly, forcing readers to wrestle with the implications of the resurrection.

The Crucifixion of Jesus (15:21-32)
Simon of Cyrene is compelled to carry Jesus’ cross. Jesus ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-9-2-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>17. Betrayal and Trials</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/17-betrayal-and-trials/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 05 Jun 2025 15:00:55 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=249054</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S17-Betrayal-and-Trials-14.32-15.20-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Betrayal and Trials</a></p>
<p>This section portrays the intensifying isolation of Jesus as he moves from Gethsemane to Golgotha. The narrative shifts from private anguish to public humiliation, revealing the failure of people to recognized God’s purpose for the Messiah. Jesus remains steady while those around him (i.e., his disciples) either fall asleep, flee, or actively deny him. The irony is heavy: the true King is rejected and mocked as a false king and messiah.</p>
<p>Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 14:32-15:20 traces Jesus’ physical and emotional descent, underscoring the totality of his abandonment by his disciples and his isolation in suffering.</p>
<ul>
<li>Emphasizes Jesus’ solitude in fulfilling God’s will.</li>
<li>Highlights prophetic fulfillment and human failure.</li>
<li>Contrasts Jesus&#8217; composure with the chaos and cruelty around him.</li>
<li>Prepares the reader for the crucifixion as the culmination of the Passion narrative.</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus Prays in Gethsemane (14:32-42)</p>
<p>Jesus brings Peter, James, and John deeper into the garden and shares his distress. While he prays for another way, he ultimately submits to God’s will. Meanwhile, the disciples repeatedly fall asleep.</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus is portrayed with intense emotions—“deeply distressed and troubled.”</li>
<li>His prayer reveals the conflict that he struggles with: fulfilling the divine purpose for him, or escaping imminent suffering and death.</li>
<li>The disciples’ inability to stay awake highlights human frailty and spiritual unpreparedness.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Reinforces Jesus’ resolve to follow God’s plan, despite the physical and emotional agony.</li>
<li>Foreshadows the theme of abandonment even before being arrested.</li>
<li>Draws parallels to Israel’s failure to remain faithful in times of trial.</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus Is Betrayed and Arrested (14:43-52)</p>
<p>Judas arrives with a crowd of armed men and identifies Jesus with a kiss—a symbol of friendship that is an act of betrayal. Jesus is arrested, and all his disciples flee.</p>
<ul>
<li>The kiss intensifies the emotional sting of Judas’ betrayal.</li>
<li>The soldiers are afraid of Jesus—“Have you come out as against a robber?”—reveals the absurdity of their fear.</li>
<li>The unnamed young man fleeing naked may suggest the complete desertion and vulnerability of Jesus.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Climactic fulfillment of Jesus’ prediction of betrayal and abandonment.</li>
<li>Highlights the turning point where Jesus is now in the hands of hostile forces.</li>
<li>Sets the stage for ensuing trials and public humiliation, ultimately ending with his crucifixion.</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus Before the Sanhedrin (14:53-65)</p>
<p>Jesus is brought before the Jewish council. False witnesses contradict each other. Finally, Jesus openly affirms that he is the Messiah, the Son of Man. The high priest accuses him of blasphemy, and Jesus is condemned to death.</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus remains mostly silent, fulfilling Isaiah 53:7—&#8221; He was oppressed, yet he suffered willingly, and he did not open his mouth. As a lamb that is led to the slaughter and as a sheep that before its shearers is mute, so he did not open his mouth.</li>
<li>His bold statement, “You will see the Son of Man…,” seals his fate.</li>
<li>The council&#8217;s verdict is driven by offense at his claim to be the Messiah, not some legal injustice that he has committed.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>In the trial: Jesus’ identity is the issue, not any political crime.</li>
<li>Affirms Jesus’ messianic identity in the face of deadly opposition.</li>
<li>Introduces the theme of mockery and abuse that intensifies in the next scenes.</li>
</ul>
<p>Peter Denies Jesus (14:66-72)</p>
<p>While Jesus is on trial, Peter is in the courtyard. He denies knowing Jesus three times, just as Jesus foretold. When the rooster crows, Peter breaks down in tears.</p>
<ul>
<li>Peter’s progression from curiosity to fear to denial mirrors human weakness under pressure.</li>
<li>Contrasts Peter’s bravado (cf. 14:31) and his failure.</li>
<li>Peter’s emotional response shows remorse, setting the stage for later restoration.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Fulfills Jesus’ specific prophecy about his disciples scattering.</li>
<li>Deepens the theme of abandonment—even the boldest disciple fails Jesus.</li>
<li>Highlights the isolation of Jesus, even among his closest friends.</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus Before Pilate (15:1-15)</p>
<p>Jesus is handed over to the Roman governor. Pilate is puzzled by Jesus’ silence and perceives that the chief priests are acting out of envy. Still, he gives in to the crowd and orders Jesus’ crucifixion.</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus’ silence fulfills Isaiah’s prophecy and frustrates Pilate’s expectations.</li>
<li>The crowd demands Barabbas’s release, reversing justice.</li>
<li>Pilate’s attempt to appease the crowd by having Jesus flogged is a political compromise.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Shifts the trial from religious to political—Rome now becomes complicit.</li>
<li>Highlights the fickle nature of public opinion and the cost of cowardly leadership.</li>
<li>Reinforces the innocence of Jesus contrasted with the guilt of those all around him.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Soldiers Mock Jesus (15:16-20)</p>
<p>Inside the governor’s palace, Roman soldiers dress Jesus in purple, crown him with thorns, and mock him as “King of the Jews.” After this cruel parody, they lead him out to be crucified.</p>
<ul>
<li>The purple robe and crown of thorns symbolize their twisted irony of his kingship.</li>
<li>Their mockery fulfills prophecies (e.g., Isaiah 50:6) while showing Rome’s brutal contempt and violent antagonism.</li>
<li>Jesus endures all the pain and humiliation without protest.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Builds toward the crucifixion with layers of psychological and physical suffering.</li>
<li>Ironically, in the midst of the mockery, people unknowingly speak the truth: Jesus is the true King (Messiah).</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-betrayal-and-trials/">17. Betrayal and Trials</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Betrayal and Trials
This section portrays the intensifying isolation of Jesus as he moves from Gethsemane to Golgotha. The narrative shifts from private anguish to public humiliation, revealing the failure of people to recognized God’s purpose ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S17-Betrayal-and-Trials-14.32-15.20-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Betrayal and Trials</a></p>
<p>This section portrays the intensifying isolation of Jesus as he moves from Gethsemane to Golgotha. The narrative shifts from private anguish to public humiliation, revealing the failure of people to recognized God’s purpose for the Messiah. Jesus remains steady while those around him (i.e., his disciples) either fall asleep, flee, or actively deny him. The irony is heavy: the true King is rejected and mocked as a false king and messiah.</p>
<p>Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 14:32-15:20 traces Jesus’ physical and emotional descent, underscoring the totality of his abandonment by his disciples and his isolation in suffering.</p>
<ul>
<li>Emphasizes Jesus’ solitude in fulfilling God’s will.</li>
<li>Highlights prophetic fulfillment and human failure.</li>
<li>Contrasts Jesus&#8217; composure with the chaos and cruelty around him.</li>
<li>Prepares the reader for the crucifixion as the culmination of the Passion narrative.</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus Prays in Gethsemane (14:32-42)</p>
<p>Jesus brings Peter, James, and John deeper into the garden and shares his distress. While he prays for another way, he ultimately submits to God’s will. Meanwhile, the disciples repeatedly fall asleep.</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus is portrayed with intense emotions—“deeply distressed and troubled.”</li>
<li>His prayer reveals the conflict that he struggles with: fulfilling the divine purpose for him, or escaping imminent suffering and death.</li>
<li>The disciples’ inability to stay awake highlights human frailty and spiritual unpreparedness.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Reinforces Jesus’ resolve to follow God’s plan, despite the physical and emotional agony.</li>
<li>Foreshadows the theme of abandonment even before being arrested.</li>
<li>Draws parallels to Israel’s failure to remain faithful in times of trial.</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus Is Betrayed and Arrested (14:43-52)</p>
<p>Judas arrives with a crowd of armed men and identifies Jesus with a kiss—a symbol of friendship that is an act of betrayal. Jesus is arrested, and all his disciples flee.</p>
<ul>
<li>The kiss intensifies the emotional sting of Judas’ betrayal.</li>
<li>The soldiers are afraid of Jesus—“Have you come out as against a robber?”—reveals the absurdity of their fear.</li>
<li>The unnamed young man fleeing naked may suggest the complete desertion and vulnerability of Jesus.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Climactic fulfillment of Jesus’ prediction of betrayal and abandonment.</li>
<li>Highlights the turning point where Jesus is now in the hands of hostile forces.</li>
<li>Sets the stage for ensuing trials and public humiliation, ultimately ending with his crucifixion.</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus Before the Sanhedrin (14:53-65)</p>
<p>Jesus is brought before the Jewish council. False witnesses contradict each other. Finally, Jesus openly affirms that he is the Messiah, the Son of Man. The high priest accuses him of blasphemy, and Jesus is condemned to death.</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus remains mostly silent, fulfilling Isaiah 53:7—&#8221; He was oppressed, yet he suffered willingly, and he did not open his mouth. As a lamb that is led to the slaughter and as a sheep that before its shearers is mute, so he did not open his mouth.</li>
<li>His bold statement, “You will see the Son of Man…,” seals his fate.</li>
<li>The council&#8217;s verdict is driven by offense at his claim to be the Messiah, not some legal injustice that he has committed.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>In the trial: Jesus’ identity is the issue, not any political crime.</li>
<li>Affirms Jesus’ messianic identity in the face of deadly opposition.</li>
<li>Introduces the theme of mockery and abuse that intensifies in the next scenes.</li>
</ul>
<p>Peter Denies Jesus (14:66-72)</p>
<p>While Jesus is on trial, Peter is in the courtyard. He denies knowing Jesus three times, just as Jesus foretold. When the rooster crows, Peter breaks down in tears.</p>
<ul>
<li>Peter’s progression from curiosity to fear to denial mirrors human weakness under pressure.</li>
<li>Contrasts Peter’s bravado (cf. 14:31) and his failure.</li>
<li>Peter’s emotional response shows remorse, setting the stage for later restoration.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Fulfills Jesus’ specific prophecy about his disciples scattering.</li>
<li>Deepens the theme of abandonment—even the boldest disciple fails Jesus.</li>
<li>Highlights the isolation of Jesus, even among his closest friends.</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus Before Pilate (15:1-15)</p>
<p>Jesus is handed over to the Roman governor. Pilate is puzzled by Jesus’ silence and perceives that the chief priests are acting out of envy. Still, he gives in to the crowd and orders Jesus’ crucifixion.</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus’ silence fulfills Isaiah’s prophecy and frustrates Pilate’s expectations.</li>
<li>The crowd demands Barabbas’s release, reversing justice.</li>
<li>Pilate’s attempt to appease the crowd by having Jesus flogged is a political compromise.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Shifts the trial from religious to political—Rome now becomes complicit.</li>
<li>Highlights the fickle nature of public opinion and the cost of cowardly leadership.</li>
<li>Reinforces the innocence of Jesus contrasted with the guilt of those all around him.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Soldiers Mock Jesus (15:16-20)</p>
<p>Inside the governor’s palace, Roman soldiers dress Jesus in purple, crown him with thorns, and mock him as “King of the Jews.” After this cruel parody, they lead him out to be crucified.</p>
<ul>
<li>The purple robe and crown of thorns symbolize their twisted irony of his kingship.</li>
<li>Their mockery fulfills prophecies (e.g., Isaiah 50:6) while showing Rome’s brutal contempt and violent antagonism.</li>
<li>Jesus endures all the pain and humiliation without protest.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Builds toward the crucifixion with layers of psychological and physical suffering.</li>
<li>Ironically, in the midst of the mockery, people unknowingly speak the truth: Jesus is the true King (Messiah).</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-betrayal-and-trials/">17. Betrayal and Trials</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-17.mp3" length="58946893" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Betrayal and Trials
This section portrays the intensifying isolation of Jesus as he moves from Gethsemane to Golgotha. The narrative shifts from private anguish to public humiliation, revealing the failure of people to recognized God’s purpose for the Messiah. Jesus remains steady while those around him (i.e., his disciples) either fall asleep, flee, or actively deny him. The irony is heavy: the true King is rejected and mocked as a false king and messiah.
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 14:32-15:20 traces Jesus’ physical and emotional descent, underscoring the totality of his abandonment by his disciples and his isolation in suffering.

Emphasizes Jesus’ solitude in fulfilling God’s will.
Highlights prophetic fulfillment and human failure.
Contrasts Jesus&#8217; composure with the chaos and cruelty around him.
Prepares the reader for the crucifixion as the culmination of the Passion narrative.

Jesus Prays in Gethsemane (14:32-42)
Jesus brings Peter, James, and John deeper into the garden and shares his distress. While he prays for another way, he ultimately submits to God’s will. Meanwhile, the disciples repeatedly fall asleep.

Jesus is portrayed with intense emotions—“deeply distressed and troubled.”
His prayer reveals the conflict that he struggles with: fulfilling the divine purpose for him, or escaping imminent suffering and death.
The disciples’ inability to stay awake highlights human frailty and spiritual unpreparedness.

Narrative Contribution:

Reinforces Jesus’ resolve to follow God’s plan, despite the physical and emotional agony.
Foreshadows the theme of abandonment even before being arrested.
Draws parallels to Israel’s failure to remain faithful in times of trial.

Jesus Is Betrayed and Arrested (14:43-52)
Judas arrives with a crowd of armed men and identifies Jesus with a kiss—a symbol of friendship that is an act of betrayal. Jesus is arrested, and all his disciples flee.

The kiss intensifies the emotional sting of Judas’ betrayal.
The soldiers are afraid of Jesus—“Have you come out as against a robber?”—reveals the absurdity of their fear.
The unnamed young man fleeing naked may suggest the complete desertion and vulnerability of Jesus.

Narrative Contribution:

Climactic fulfillment of Jesus’ prediction of betrayal and abandonment.
Highlights the turning point where Jesus is now in the hands of hostile forces.
Sets the stage for ensuing trials and public humiliation, ultimately ending with his crucifixion.

Jesus Before the Sanhedrin (14:53-65)
Jesus is brought before the Jewish council. False witnesses contradict each other. Finally, Jesus openly affirms that he is the Messiah, the Son of Man. The high priest accuses him of blasphemy, and Jesus is condemned to death.

Jesus remains mostly silent, fulfilling Isaiah 53:7—&#8221; He was oppressed, yet he suffered willingly, and he did not open his mouth. As a lamb that is led to the slaughter and as a sheep that before its shearers is mute, so he did not open his mouth.
His bold statement, “You will see the Son of Man…,” seals his fate.
The council&#8217;s verdict is driven by offense at his claim to be the Messiah, not some legal injustice that he has committed.

Narrative Contribution:

In the trial: Jesus’ identity is the issue, not any political crime.
Affirms Jesus’ messianic identity in the face of deadly opposition.
Introduces the theme of mockery and abuse that intensifies in the next scenes.

Peter Denies Jesus (14:66-72)
While Jesus is on trial, Peter is in the courtyard. He denies knowing Jesus three times, just as Jesus foretold. When the rooster crows, Peter breaks down in tears.

Peter’s progression from curiosity to fear to denial mirrors human weakness under pressure.
Contrasts Peter’s bravado (cf. 14:31) and his failure.
Peter’s emotional response shows remorse, setting the stage for later restoration.

Narrative Contribution:

Fulfills Jesus’ specific prophecy about his disciples scattering.
Deepens the theme of ab]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-9-1-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-9-1-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>17. Betrayal and Trials</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Betrayal and Trials
This section portrays the intensifying isolation of Jesus as he moves from Gethsemane to Golgotha. The narrative shifts from private anguish to public humiliation, revealing the failure of people to recognized God’s purpose for the Messiah. Jesus remains steady while those around him (i.e., his disciples) either fall asleep, flee, or actively deny him. The irony is heavy: the true King is rejected and mocked as a false king and messiah.
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 14:32-15:20 traces Jesus’ physical and emotional descent, underscoring the totality of his abandonment by his disciples and his isolation in suffering.

Emphasizes Jesus’ solitude in fulfilling God’s will.
Highlights prophetic fulfillment and human failure.
Contrasts Jesus&#8217; composure with the chaos and cruelty around him.
Prepares the reader for the crucifixion as the culmination of the Passion narrative.

Jesus Prays in Gethsemane (14:32-42)
Jesus brings Peter, James, an]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-9-1-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>16. Anointing and Last Supper</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/16-anointing-and-last-supper/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 29 May 2025 14:10:31 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=249034</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S16-Anointing-and-Last-Supper-14.1-31-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Anointing and Last Supper</a></p>
<p>This section of Mark initiates the Passion narrative and is rich with irony, contrast, and prophetic fulfillment. Jesus is surrounded by plots of betrayal, yet he remains composed and purposeful. Acts of devotion (the anointing) are set against treachery (Judas’s betrayal), and the Last Supper becomes both a moment of intimate fellowship and the announcement of looming failure among the disciples</p>
<p>Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark</p>
<p>Mark 14:1-31 functions as the emotional and contextual setup for Jesus’ subsequent arrest and crucifixion.</p>
<ul>
<li>Contrasts love and betrayal, faithfulness and failure.</li>
<li>Shifts the focus from Jesus’ public ministry to his personal sacrifice.</li>
<li>Reveals Jesus’ awareness of divine timing and prophetic fulfillment.</li>
<li>Establishes the theological meaning of Jesus&#8217; death through the Last Supper.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Plot to Kill Jesus (14:1–2)</h3>
<p>Religious leaders scheme to arrest and kill Jesus but want to avoid doing it during the Passover festival to prevent unrest in Jerusalem.</p>
<ul>
<li>Shows human attempts to control timing and power.</li>
<li>Ironically, Jesus will die at Passover, aligning with God’s redemptive timetable.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Introduces the theme of Jesus’ death as inevitable yet divinely-intended.</li>
<li>Sets a backdrop of rising danger and scheming that preludes Jesus’ arrest.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus Anointed at Bethany (14:3–9)</h3>
<p>At a meal in Bethany, an unnamed woman anoints Jesus with costly perfume. Some present criticize her for waste, but Jesus defends her, saying she has anointed him for burial.</p>
<ul>
<li>Affirms the woman’s extravagant devotion to Jesus.</li>
<li>The anointing symbolizes preparation for Jesus’ death and burial.</li>
<li>Highlights how acts of love, such as this, are valued in God’s view.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Contrasts sharply with Judas&#8217;s betrayal that follows.</li>
<li>Offers a foreshadowing of Jesus’ imminent death and burial.</li>
<li>Honors a woman’s insight and sacrifice, while others continue to misunderstand.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Judas Agrees to Betray Jesus (14:10–11)</h3>
<p>Judas Iscariot, one of the Twelve, seeks out the chief priests and agrees to betray Jesus for money.</p>
<ul>
<li>Portrays betrayal not by an outsider, but a close companion.</li>
<li>Echoes Psalm 41:9—“even my close friend…has lifted his heel against me.”</li>
<li>Highlights the narrative tension between the schemes of the Adversary, and the sacrifice that Jesus understood God was calling him to make.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Deepens the emotional weight of the coming Passion narrative.</li>
<li>Sets Jesus’ betrayal into motion.</li>
<li>Offers a sharp contrast with the woman’s sacrificial gift (which was very costly).</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Preparations for the Passover (14:12–16)</h3>
<p>Jesus sends two disciples ahead to prepare the Passover meal, giving them specific instructions that unfold just as he said they would.</p>
<ul>
<li>Reinforces Jesus’ composure during the final events leading up to his death.</li>
<li>Connects the Exodus Passover to Jesus’ new covenant sacrifice.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Builds the anticipation for the Last Supper.</li>
<li>Emphasizes the revelation knowledge that Jesus receives for this important occasion.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus Predicts His Betrayal (14:17–21)</h3>
<p>At the table, Jesus announces that one of the Twelve sitting there will betray him. The disciples are distressed and begin asking if it is them. Jesus confirms the betrayer is one “dipping bread into the bowl” with him.</p>
<ul>
<li>Demonstrates Jesus’ knowledge of what Judas has done.</li>
<li>Emphasizes the gravity of sin and betrayal—even among the Jesus’ chosen.</li>
<li>Affirms God’s divine plan in light of the betrayal: “The Son of Man goes as it is written of him.”</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Heightens dramatic tension within Jesus’ closest followers.</li>
<li>Portrays Jesus’ calm acceptance of his path to the cross, showing his acknowledgement of God’s ordained purpose for him.</li>
<li>Places the communal intimacy of the Last Supper with the hidden treachery that will lead to the Passion sequence.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Institution of the Lord’s Supper (14:22–25)</h3>
<p>During the meal, Jesus takes bread and wine and redefines them as his body and blood—symbols of the new covenant.</p>
<ul>
<li>Establishes the foundational Christian practice of communion.</li>
<li>Jesus interprets his death as a sacrificial, covenant-making act.</li>
<li>Jesus makes an allusion to Isaiah 53 (“poured out for many”).</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Transforms a traditional Jewish festival meal into a new covenant ceremony.</li>
<li>Prophetically reframes the meaning of Jesus’ death for his disciples.</li>
<li>Offers lasting spiritual instruction amidst the rising context of confusion and fear.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus Predicts Peter’s Denial (14:26–31)</h3>
<p>After singing a hymn, Jesus predicts that all his disciples will fall away (quoting Zech. 13:7). Peter insists he will remain faithful, even to death, but Jesus prophesies Peter’s threefold denial before the rooster crows twice.</p>
<ul>
<li>Shows Jesus’ foreknowledge and fulfillment of Scripture.</li>
<li>Highlights human weakness—even in Jesus’ most zealous follower (Peter).</li>
<li>Emphasizes the theme of Peter’s failure and human weakness.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Foreshadows the subsequent abandonment in Gethsemane and Peter’s denials during Jesus’ trial.</li>
<li>Contrasts Peter’s bold promises with his coming fear and timidity.</li>
<li>Continues the motif of Jesus walking alone toward the cross.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-anointing-and-last-supper/">16. Anointing and Last Supper</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Anointing and Last Supper
This section of Mark initiates the Passion narrative and is rich with irony, contrast, and prophetic fulfillment. Jesus is surrounded by plots of betrayal, yet he remains composed and purposeful. Acts of devotion (the ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S16-Anointing-and-Last-Supper-14.1-31-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Anointing and Last Supper</a></p>
<p>This section of Mark initiates the Passion narrative and is rich with irony, contrast, and prophetic fulfillment. Jesus is surrounded by plots of betrayal, yet he remains composed and purposeful. Acts of devotion (the anointing) are set against treachery (Judas’s betrayal), and the Last Supper becomes both a moment of intimate fellowship and the announcement of looming failure among the disciples</p>
<p>Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark</p>
<p>Mark 14:1-31 functions as the emotional and contextual setup for Jesus’ subsequent arrest and crucifixion.</p>
<ul>
<li>Contrasts love and betrayal, faithfulness and failure.</li>
<li>Shifts the focus from Jesus’ public ministry to his personal sacrifice.</li>
<li>Reveals Jesus’ awareness of divine timing and prophetic fulfillment.</li>
<li>Establishes the theological meaning of Jesus&#8217; death through the Last Supper.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Plot to Kill Jesus (14:1–2)</h3>
<p>Religious leaders scheme to arrest and kill Jesus but want to avoid doing it during the Passover festival to prevent unrest in Jerusalem.</p>
<ul>
<li>Shows human attempts to control timing and power.</li>
<li>Ironically, Jesus will die at Passover, aligning with God’s redemptive timetable.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Introduces the theme of Jesus’ death as inevitable yet divinely-intended.</li>
<li>Sets a backdrop of rising danger and scheming that preludes Jesus’ arrest.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus Anointed at Bethany (14:3–9)</h3>
<p>At a meal in Bethany, an unnamed woman anoints Jesus with costly perfume. Some present criticize her for waste, but Jesus defends her, saying she has anointed him for burial.</p>
<ul>
<li>Affirms the woman’s extravagant devotion to Jesus.</li>
<li>The anointing symbolizes preparation for Jesus’ death and burial.</li>
<li>Highlights how acts of love, such as this, are valued in God’s view.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Contrasts sharply with Judas&#8217;s betrayal that follows.</li>
<li>Offers a foreshadowing of Jesus’ imminent death and burial.</li>
<li>Honors a woman’s insight and sacrifice, while others continue to misunderstand.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Judas Agrees to Betray Jesus (14:10–11)</h3>
<p>Judas Iscariot, one of the Twelve, seeks out the chief priests and agrees to betray Jesus for money.</p>
<ul>
<li>Portrays betrayal not by an outsider, but a close companion.</li>
<li>Echoes Psalm 41:9—“even my close friend…has lifted his heel against me.”</li>
<li>Highlights the narrative tension between the schemes of the Adversary, and the sacrifice that Jesus understood God was calling him to make.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Deepens the emotional weight of the coming Passion narrative.</li>
<li>Sets Jesus’ betrayal into motion.</li>
<li>Offers a sharp contrast with the woman’s sacrificial gift (which was very costly).</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Preparations for the Passover (14:12–16)</h3>
<p>Jesus sends two disciples ahead to prepare the Passover meal, giving them specific instructions that unfold just as he said they would.</p>
<ul>
<li>Reinforces Jesus’ composure during the final events leading up to his death.</li>
<li>Connects the Exodus Passover to Jesus’ new covenant sacrifice.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Builds the anticipation for the Last Supper.</li>
<li>Emphasizes the revelation knowledge that Jesus receives for this important occasion.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus Predicts His Betrayal (14:17–21)</h3>
<p>At the table, Jesus announces that one of the Twelve sitting there will betray him. The disciples are distressed and begin asking if it is them. Jesus confirms the betrayer is one “dipping bread into the bowl” with him.</p>
<ul>
<li>Demonstrates Jesus’ knowledge of what Judas has done.</li>
<li>Emphasizes the gravity of sin and betrayal—even among the Jesus’ chosen.</li>
<li>Affirms God’s divine plan in light of the betrayal: “The Son of Man goes as it is written of him.”</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Heightens dramatic tension within Jesus’ closest followers.</li>
<li>Portrays Jesus’ calm acceptance of his path to the cross, showing his acknowledgement of God’s ordained purpose for him.</li>
<li>Places the communal intimacy of the Last Supper with the hidden treachery that will lead to the Passion sequence.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Institution of the Lord’s Supper (14:22–25)</h3>
<p>During the meal, Jesus takes bread and wine and redefines them as his body and blood—symbols of the new covenant.</p>
<ul>
<li>Establishes the foundational Christian practice of communion.</li>
<li>Jesus interprets his death as a sacrificial, covenant-making act.</li>
<li>Jesus makes an allusion to Isaiah 53 (“poured out for many”).</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Transforms a traditional Jewish festival meal into a new covenant ceremony.</li>
<li>Prophetically reframes the meaning of Jesus’ death for his disciples.</li>
<li>Offers lasting spiritual instruction amidst the rising context of confusion and fear.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus Predicts Peter’s Denial (14:26–31)</h3>
<p>After singing a hymn, Jesus predicts that all his disciples will fall away (quoting Zech. 13:7). Peter insists he will remain faithful, even to death, but Jesus prophesies Peter’s threefold denial before the rooster crows twice.</p>
<ul>
<li>Shows Jesus’ foreknowledge and fulfillment of Scripture.</li>
<li>Highlights human weakness—even in Jesus’ most zealous follower (Peter).</li>
<li>Emphasizes the theme of Peter’s failure and human weakness.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Foreshadows the subsequent abandonment in Gethsemane and Peter’s denials during Jesus’ trial.</li>
<li>Contrasts Peter’s bold promises with his coming fear and timidity.</li>
<li>Continues the motif of Jesus walking alone toward the cross.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-anointing-and-last-supper/">16. Anointing and Last Supper</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-16.mp3" length="45124048" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Anointing and Last Supper
This section of Mark initiates the Passion narrative and is rich with irony, contrast, and prophetic fulfillment. Jesus is surrounded by plots of betrayal, yet he remains composed and purposeful. Acts of devotion (the anointing) are set against treachery (Judas’s betrayal), and the Last Supper becomes both a moment of intimate fellowship and the announcement of looming failure among the disciples
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 14:1-31 functions as the emotional and contextual setup for Jesus’ subsequent arrest and crucifixion.

Contrasts love and betrayal, faithfulness and failure.
Shifts the focus from Jesus’ public ministry to his personal sacrifice.
Reveals Jesus’ awareness of divine timing and prophetic fulfillment.
Establishes the theological meaning of Jesus&#8217; death through the Last Supper.

The Plot to Kill Jesus (14:1–2)
Religious leaders scheme to arrest and kill Jesus but want to avoid doing it during the Passover festival to prevent unrest in Jerusalem.

Shows human attempts to control timing and power.
Ironically, Jesus will die at Passover, aligning with God’s redemptive timetable.

Narrative Contribution:

Introduces the theme of Jesus’ death as inevitable yet divinely-intended.
Sets a backdrop of rising danger and scheming that preludes Jesus’ arrest.

Jesus Anointed at Bethany (14:3–9)
At a meal in Bethany, an unnamed woman anoints Jesus with costly perfume. Some present criticize her for waste, but Jesus defends her, saying she has anointed him for burial.

Affirms the woman’s extravagant devotion to Jesus.
The anointing symbolizes preparation for Jesus’ death and burial.
Highlights how acts of love, such as this, are valued in God’s view.

Narrative Contribution:

Contrasts sharply with Judas&#8217;s betrayal that follows.
Offers a foreshadowing of Jesus’ imminent death and burial.
Honors a woman’s insight and sacrifice, while others continue to misunderstand.

Judas Agrees to Betray Jesus (14:10–11)
Judas Iscariot, one of the Twelve, seeks out the chief priests and agrees to betray Jesus for money.

Portrays betrayal not by an outsider, but a close companion.
Echoes Psalm 41:9—“even my close friend…has lifted his heel against me.”
Highlights the narrative tension between the schemes of the Adversary, and the sacrifice that Jesus understood God was calling him to make.

Narrative Contribution:

Deepens the emotional weight of the coming Passion narrative.
Sets Jesus’ betrayal into motion.
Offers a sharp contrast with the woman’s sacrificial gift (which was very costly).

Preparations for the Passover (14:12–16)
Jesus sends two disciples ahead to prepare the Passover meal, giving them specific instructions that unfold just as he said they would.

Reinforces Jesus’ composure during the final events leading up to his death.
Connects the Exodus Passover to Jesus’ new covenant sacrifice.

Narrative Contribution:

Builds the anticipation for the Last Supper.
Emphasizes the revelation knowledge that Jesus receives for this important occasion.

Jesus Predicts His Betrayal (14:17–21)
At the table, Jesus announces that one of the Twelve sitting there will betray him. The disciples are distressed and begin asking if it is them. Jesus confirms the betrayer is one “dipping bread into the bowl” with him.

Demonstrates Jesus’ knowledge of what Judas has done.
Emphasizes the gravity of sin and betrayal—even among the Jesus’ chosen.
Affirms God’s divine plan in light of the betrayal: “The Son of Man goes as it is written of him.”

Narrative Contribution:

Heightens dramatic tension within Jesus’ closest followers.
Portrays Jesus’ calm acceptance of his path to the cross, showing his acknowledgement of God’s ordained purpose for him.
Places the communal intimacy of the Last Supper with the hidden treachery that will lead to the Passion sequence.

The Institution of the Lord’s Supper (14:22–25)
During the meal, Jesus takes bread and wine and redefines them as his body and]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-8-2-1-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-8-2-1-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>16. Anointing and Last Supper</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Anointing and Last Supper
This section of Mark initiates the Passion narrative and is rich with irony, contrast, and prophetic fulfillment. Jesus is surrounded by plots of betrayal, yet he remains composed and purposeful. Acts of devotion (the anointing) are set against treachery (Judas’s betrayal), and the Last Supper becomes both a moment of intimate fellowship and the announcement of looming failure among the disciples
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 14:1-31 functions as the emotional and contextual setup for Jesus’ subsequent arrest and crucifixion.

Contrasts love and betrayal, faithfulness and failure.
Shifts the focus from Jesus’ public ministry to his personal sacrifice.
Reveals Jesus’ awareness of divine timing and prophetic fulfillment.
Establishes the theological meaning of Jesus&#8217; death through the Last Supper.

The Plot to Kill Jesus (14:1–2)
Religious leaders scheme to arrest and kill Jesus but want to avoid doing it during the Passover festi]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-8-2-1-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>15. The End Times</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/15-the-end-times/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 28 May 2025 15:43:48 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=249026</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S15-The-End-Times-Mk-13.1-37-HANDOUT.docx">Download: The End Times</a></p>
<p>Mark 13 records Jesus’ final and most extended teaching in the Gospel, delivered privately to four of his disciples (Peter, James, John, and Andrew) on the Mount of Olives, overlooking the temple. It is apocalyptic in tone, echoing Old Testament prophetic texts (especially Daniel) and anticipating both the destruction of Jerusalem and Jesus’ future return. This chapter transitions the narrative from public confrontation to private instruction, preparing the disciples for coming tribulations.</p>
<h4>Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark</h4>
<p>Mark 13 serves as both a prophetic warning and a discipleship manual:</p>
<ul>
<li>Bridges Jesus’ temple confrontation (ch. 12) and the Passion narrative (chs. 14-15).</li>
<li>Prepares disciples for trials ahead, including persecution, false teachers, and suffering.</li>
<li>Reorients hope from the temple destruction to the return of the “Son of Man.”</li>
<li>Clarifies true readiness as watchful, faithful endurance—not speculative date-setting or fear.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Prediction of the Temple’s Destruction (13:1–2)</h3>
<p>As the disciples marvel at the grandeur of the temple, Jesus stuns them by predicting its total destruction—“not one stone will be left on another,” which could be seen as a reversal of Haggai’s rallying cry, “one stone was laid upon another” (Hag. 2:15-19).</p>
<ul>
<li>Declares judgment on a corrupt religious system.</li>
<li>Shifts sacred space from the physical temple to following Jesus and trusting in God.</li>
<li>Demonstrates that divine presence is no longer tied to a specific location (e.g., the temple).</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Introduces the central questions of the chapter: When will this be?</li>
<li>Undermines the Jewish nationalistic and religious security in the temple.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Signs of the Beginning (13:3–13)</h3>
<p>Jesus warns of false messiahs, wars, earthquakes, and persecution—but calls these “the beginning of birth pains.” He urges disciples to stay faithful, proclaim the good news, and endure.</p>
<ul>
<li>These trials are not signs of the end but just the birthpaings.</li>
<li>Emphasizes the mission of the church in times of chaos, hardship, and suffering.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Establishes the theme of alertness and endurance for Jesus’ disciples.</li>
<li>Foretells persecution and hardship to be expected.</li>
<li>Begins Jesus’ private instruction on faithfulness and endurance during uncertain times.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Abomination of Desolation and Tribulation (13:14–23)</h3>
<p>Jesus references a defiling event (“abomination of desolation”) in the holy place, urging for people to flee when they see it. These days will be marked by great distress, deception, and danger.</p>
<ul>
<li>Draws from Daniel 11:31 to predict a specific historical and spiritual crisis.</li>
<li>God will shorten the days for the sake of his elect—demonstrating mercy amidst judgment.</li>
<li>Warnings about deception even among supposed “miracle workers.”</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Heightens the urgency and danger of the upcoming trials.</li>
<li>Serves as a dual prophecy—relevant to both 70 A.D. and a future crisis.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Coming of the Son of Man (13:24–27)</h3>
<p>The Son of Man will come “in clouds with great power and glory” to gather his elect.</p>
<ul>
<li>Echoes Daniel 7:13-14—Jesus is the exalted ruler of God’s kingdom.</li>
<li>Provides hope and vindication for the faithful.</li>
<li>Affirms the certainty of God’s future restoration.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Introduces apocalyptic hope amid tribulation.</li>
<li>Connects Jesus’ current suffering with future exaltation.</li>
<li>Contrasts the fleeting temple with the eternal kingdom of the “Son of Man.”</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Parable of the Fig Tree (13:28–31)</h3>
<p>Jesus uses a parable about fig trees to teach discernment—when you see signs, you know that “it” is near.</p>
<ul>
<li>Encourages attentiveness without fear or panic.</li>
<li>Contrasts temporal things with the enduring word of Christ.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Reassures readers that Jesus’ prophecy is trustworthy and enduring.</li>
<li>Provides some final teachings of Jesus about what awaits his followers.</li>
<li>Reinforces the truthfulness of Jesus’ words and their enduring power. </li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Parable of the Watchman (13:32–37)</h3>
<p>Jesus declares that only the Father knows the exact timing of the end of the age—not even the angels or the Son. Therefore, he exhorts his disciples to stay awake, like servants awaiting the master’s return.</p>
<ul>
<li>Calls for faithful, alert living until the end rather than speculating about the date when it will occur.</li>
<li>Emphasizes that discipleship involves active waiting with discipline and readiness.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Concludes the Jesus’ discourse with a call to remain vigilant.</li>
<li>Reinforces the theme of faithful service over curiosity and “needing to know.”</li>
<li>Sets the tone for the beginning of the Passion narrative where the disciples will face their first test of ‘staying alert” (ch. 14).</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-the-end-times/">15. The End Times</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: The End Times
Mark 13 records Jesus’ final and most extended teaching in the Gospel, delivered privately to four of his disciples (Peter, James, John, and Andrew) on the Mount of Olives, overlooking the temple. It is apocalyptic in tone, echoin]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S15-The-End-Times-Mk-13.1-37-HANDOUT.docx">Download: The End Times</a></p>
<p>Mark 13 records Jesus’ final and most extended teaching in the Gospel, delivered privately to four of his disciples (Peter, James, John, and Andrew) on the Mount of Olives, overlooking the temple. It is apocalyptic in tone, echoing Old Testament prophetic texts (especially Daniel) and anticipating both the destruction of Jerusalem and Jesus’ future return. This chapter transitions the narrative from public confrontation to private instruction, preparing the disciples for coming tribulations.</p>
<h4>Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark</h4>
<p>Mark 13 serves as both a prophetic warning and a discipleship manual:</p>
<ul>
<li>Bridges Jesus’ temple confrontation (ch. 12) and the Passion narrative (chs. 14-15).</li>
<li>Prepares disciples for trials ahead, including persecution, false teachers, and suffering.</li>
<li>Reorients hope from the temple destruction to the return of the “Son of Man.”</li>
<li>Clarifies true readiness as watchful, faithful endurance—not speculative date-setting or fear.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Prediction of the Temple’s Destruction (13:1–2)</h3>
<p>As the disciples marvel at the grandeur of the temple, Jesus stuns them by predicting its total destruction—“not one stone will be left on another,” which could be seen as a reversal of Haggai’s rallying cry, “one stone was laid upon another” (Hag. 2:15-19).</p>
<ul>
<li>Declares judgment on a corrupt religious system.</li>
<li>Shifts sacred space from the physical temple to following Jesus and trusting in God.</li>
<li>Demonstrates that divine presence is no longer tied to a specific location (e.g., the temple).</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Introduces the central questions of the chapter: When will this be?</li>
<li>Undermines the Jewish nationalistic and religious security in the temple.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Signs of the Beginning (13:3–13)</h3>
<p>Jesus warns of false messiahs, wars, earthquakes, and persecution—but calls these “the beginning of birth pains.” He urges disciples to stay faithful, proclaim the good news, and endure.</p>
<ul>
<li>These trials are not signs of the end but just the birthpaings.</li>
<li>Emphasizes the mission of the church in times of chaos, hardship, and suffering.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Establishes the theme of alertness and endurance for Jesus’ disciples.</li>
<li>Foretells persecution and hardship to be expected.</li>
<li>Begins Jesus’ private instruction on faithfulness and endurance during uncertain times.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Abomination of Desolation and Tribulation (13:14–23)</h3>
<p>Jesus references a defiling event (“abomination of desolation”) in the holy place, urging for people to flee when they see it. These days will be marked by great distress, deception, and danger.</p>
<ul>
<li>Draws from Daniel 11:31 to predict a specific historical and spiritual crisis.</li>
<li>God will shorten the days for the sake of his elect—demonstrating mercy amidst judgment.</li>
<li>Warnings about deception even among supposed “miracle workers.”</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Heightens the urgency and danger of the upcoming trials.</li>
<li>Serves as a dual prophecy—relevant to both 70 A.D. and a future crisis.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Coming of the Son of Man (13:24–27)</h3>
<p>The Son of Man will come “in clouds with great power and glory” to gather his elect.</p>
<ul>
<li>Echoes Daniel 7:13-14—Jesus is the exalted ruler of God’s kingdom.</li>
<li>Provides hope and vindication for the faithful.</li>
<li>Affirms the certainty of God’s future restoration.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Introduces apocalyptic hope amid tribulation.</li>
<li>Connects Jesus’ current suffering with future exaltation.</li>
<li>Contrasts the fleeting temple with the eternal kingdom of the “Son of Man.”</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Parable of the Fig Tree (13:28–31)</h3>
<p>Jesus uses a parable about fig trees to teach discernment—when you see signs, you know that “it” is near.</p>
<ul>
<li>Encourages attentiveness without fear or panic.</li>
<li>Contrasts temporal things with the enduring word of Christ.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Reassures readers that Jesus’ prophecy is trustworthy and enduring.</li>
<li>Provides some final teachings of Jesus about what awaits his followers.</li>
<li>Reinforces the truthfulness of Jesus’ words and their enduring power. </li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Parable of the Watchman (13:32–37)</h3>
<p>Jesus declares that only the Father knows the exact timing of the end of the age—not even the angels or the Son. Therefore, he exhorts his disciples to stay awake, like servants awaiting the master’s return.</p>
<ul>
<li>Calls for faithful, alert living until the end rather than speculating about the date when it will occur.</li>
<li>Emphasizes that discipleship involves active waiting with discipline and readiness.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Contribution:</p>
<ul>
<li>Concludes the Jesus’ discourse with a call to remain vigilant.</li>
<li>Reinforces the theme of faithful service over curiosity and “needing to know.”</li>
<li>Sets the tone for the beginning of the Passion narrative where the disciples will face their first test of ‘staying alert” (ch. 14).</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-the-end-times/">15. The End Times</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-15.mp3" length="59183053" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: The End Times
Mark 13 records Jesus’ final and most extended teaching in the Gospel, delivered privately to four of his disciples (Peter, James, John, and Andrew) on the Mount of Olives, overlooking the temple. It is apocalyptic in tone, echoing Old Testament prophetic texts (especially Daniel) and anticipating both the destruction of Jerusalem and Jesus’ future return. This chapter transitions the narrative from public confrontation to private instruction, preparing the disciples for coming tribulations.
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 13 serves as both a prophetic warning and a discipleship manual:

Bridges Jesus’ temple confrontation (ch. 12) and the Passion narrative (chs. 14-15).
Prepares disciples for trials ahead, including persecution, false teachers, and suffering.
Reorients hope from the temple destruction to the return of the “Son of Man.”
Clarifies true readiness as watchful, faithful endurance—not speculative date-setting or fear.

Prediction of the Temple’s Destruction (13:1–2)
As the disciples marvel at the grandeur of the temple, Jesus stuns them by predicting its total destruction—“not one stone will be left on another,” which could be seen as a reversal of Haggai’s rallying cry, “one stone was laid upon another” (Hag. 2:15-19).

Declares judgment on a corrupt religious system.
Shifts sacred space from the physical temple to following Jesus and trusting in God.
Demonstrates that divine presence is no longer tied to a specific location (e.g., the temple).

Narrative Contribution:

Introduces the central questions of the chapter: When will this be?
Undermines the Jewish nationalistic and religious security in the temple.

Signs of the Beginning (13:3–13)
Jesus warns of false messiahs, wars, earthquakes, and persecution—but calls these “the beginning of birth pains.” He urges disciples to stay faithful, proclaim the good news, and endure.

These trials are not signs of the end but just the birthpaings.
Emphasizes the mission of the church in times of chaos, hardship, and suffering.

Narrative Contribution:

Establishes the theme of alertness and endurance for Jesus’ disciples.
Foretells persecution and hardship to be expected.
Begins Jesus’ private instruction on faithfulness and endurance during uncertain times.

Abomination of Desolation and Tribulation (13:14–23)
Jesus references a defiling event (“abomination of desolation”) in the holy place, urging for people to flee when they see it. These days will be marked by great distress, deception, and danger.

Draws from Daniel 11:31 to predict a specific historical and spiritual crisis.
God will shorten the days for the sake of his elect—demonstrating mercy amidst judgment.
Warnings about deception even among supposed “miracle workers.”

Narrative Contribution:

Heightens the urgency and danger of the upcoming trials.
Serves as a dual prophecy—relevant to both 70 A.D. and a future crisis.

The Coming of the Son of Man (13:24–27)
The Son of Man will come “in clouds with great power and glory” to gather his elect.

Echoes Daniel 7:13-14—Jesus is the exalted ruler of God’s kingdom.
Provides hope and vindication for the faithful.
Affirms the certainty of God’s future restoration.

Narrative Contribution:

Introduces apocalyptic hope amid tribulation.
Connects Jesus’ current suffering with future exaltation.
Contrasts the fleeting temple with the eternal kingdom of the “Son of Man.”

The Parable of the Fig Tree (13:28–31)
Jesus uses a parable about fig trees to teach discernment—when you see signs, you know that “it” is near.

Encourages attentiveness without fear or panic.
Contrasts temporal things with the enduring word of Christ.

Narrative Contribution:

Reassures readers that Jesus’ prophecy is trustworthy and enduring.
Provides some final teachings of Jesus about what awaits his followers.
Reinforces the truthfulness of Jesus’ words and their enduring power. 

The Parable of the Watchman (13:32–37)
Jesus declares that only the Father know]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-8-1-scaled.png"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-8-1-scaled.png</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>15. The End Times</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: The End Times
Mark 13 records Jesus’ final and most extended teaching in the Gospel, delivered privately to four of his disciples (Peter, James, John, and Andrew) on the Mount of Olives, overlooking the temple. It is apocalyptic in tone, echoing Old Testament prophetic texts (especially Daniel) and anticipating both the destruction of Jerusalem and Jesus’ future return. This chapter transitions the narrative from public confrontation to private instruction, preparing the disciples for coming tribulations.
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 13 serves as both a prophetic warning and a discipleship manual:

Bridges Jesus’ temple confrontation (ch. 12) and the Passion narrative (chs. 14-15).
Prepares disciples for trials ahead, including persecution, false teachers, and suffering.
Reorients hope from the temple destruction to the return of the “Son of Man.”
Clarifies true readiness as watchful, faithful endurance—not speculative date-setting or fear.

Prediction of th]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-8-1-scaled.png"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>14. Parables and Confrontation</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/14-parables-and-confrontation/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 24 May 2025 17:00:41 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248963</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S14-Parables-and-Confrontation-Mk-12.1-44-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Parables and Confrontation</a></p>
<p>Mark 12:1–44 is a dense and powerful chapter that continues Jesus’ final public teachings in Jerusalem during Holy Week, just days before his crucifixion. Each section contributes both to the escalating tension with the religious leaders and to Mark’s overarching themes: the authority of Jesus, the rejection of religious hypocrisy, and the redefinition of true faithfulness to God.</p>
<h3 class="western">Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark</h3>
<p>Mark 12 acts as a climactic moment in Jesus’ public ministry:</p>
<ul>
<li>Conflict reaches its peak with religious authorities.</li>
<li>Jesus boldly redefines authority, faith, and righteousness.</li>
<li>The chapter foreshadows the crucifixion, as the leaders&#8217; rejection becomes final.</li>
<li>It models true discipleship—not through power or prestige, but through humility, sacrifice, and love (as seen in the widow and Jesus himself).</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Parable of the Tenants (12:1–12)</h3>
<p>Jesus tells a parable about a vineyard owner (God) who leases the vineyard (Israel) to tenants (religious leaders). When he sends servants (prophets) to collect fruit, they’re beaten or killed. Finally, he sends his son (proleptically Jesus), who is also killed. The owner will destroy the tenants and give the vineyard to others.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>A direct prophetic critique of the religious elite.</li>
<li>Jesus identifies himself as the beloved son who will be rejected and killed.</li>
<li>Affirms God&#8217;s judgment on unfaithful leadership and the inclusion of others (i.e., Gentiles).</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Reveals Jesus’ awareness of his impending death.</li>
<li>Connects Jesus with the OT prophetic tradition of announcing judgment upon unfaithful Israel.</li>
<li>Heightens conflict with the authorities, who understand the parable is about them.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Paying Taxes to Caesar (12:13–17)</h3>
<p>Pharisees and Herodians try to trap Jesus by asking if it’s lawful to pay taxes to Caesar. Jesus replies, “Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Demonstrates Jesus’ wisdom and authority.</li>
<li>Affirms civic responsibility without compromising allegiance to God.</li>
<li>Encourages discernment between terrestrial and divine authorities.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Shows increasing attempts to discredit Jesus.</li>
<li>Reinforces Jesus as a teacher who speaks with wisdom and confounds the religious leaders attempts to trap him.</li>
<li>Echoes the theme that true authority belonging to God, not earthly rulers.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Sadducees and the Resurrection (12:18–27)</h3>
<p>Sadducees (who deny resurrection) pose a hypothetical question about marriage in the kingdom as an attempt to discredit the belief in the resurrection. Jesus responds by affirming the resurrection and correcting their misunderstanding about Scripture and God&#8217;s power.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Affirms the truth about resurrection in the kingdom.</li>
<li>Stresses the way that God is the God of the living, not the dead.</li>
<li>Critiques scriptural ignorance among the Jewish religious elites.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Underscores Jesus’ role as a correct interpreter of Scripture.</li>
<li>Highlights misunderstanding and corruption among Israel’s leaders.</li>
<li>Foreshadows Jesus’ own resurrection.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Greatest Commandment (12:28–34)</h3>
<p>A scribe asks Jesus which commandment is greatest. Jesus replies: love God with all your heart and love your neighbor as yourself. The scribe affirms Jesus’ answer.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Centers the entire law on love—vertical (toward God) and horizontal (toward others).</li>
<li>Shows that some religious leaders are open to truth.</li>
<li>Emphasizes the heart of God’s covenant with Israel.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Presents a rare positive interaction between Jesus and a scribe.</li>
<li>Clarifies the core ethic of the kingdom of God.</li>
<li>Reinforces the internal nature of true obedience vs. external religiosity.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus’ Question about David’s Descendant (12:35–37)</h3>
<p>Jesus asks how the Messiah can be David’s son if David calls him “Lord” (quoting Psalm 110).</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Expands the identity of the Messiah beyond political or nationalistic expectations.</li>
<li>Implicitly Jesus asserts his authority and status to be greater than David.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Challenges popular messianic assumptions.</li>
<li>Encourages readers to rethink who Jesus truly is.</li>
<li>Begins to overturn the theme of the &#8220;Messianic Secret&#8221;—Jesus reveals who he is subtly but unmistakably.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">A Warning Against the Scribes (12:38–40)</h3>
<p>Jesus denounces scribes for hypocrisy, pride, and exploitation—especially of widows.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Condemns external religiosity without justice or humility.</li>
<li>Exposes spiritual abuse and corrupt religious systems.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Contrasts false piety with true devotion (setting up the next story).</li>
<li>Increases tension with religious leaders.</li>
<li>Shows the bankruptcy of religious hypocrisy.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Widow’s Offering (12:41–44)</h3>
<p>Jesus observes people giving in the temple. A poor widow gives two small coins—all she has—while the rich give much out of abundance. Jesus praises her as giving more than all the rest.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Redefines true generosity as sacrificial and sincere.</li>
<li>Uplifts the marginalized as models of faith.</li>
<li>Critiques systems that exploit the vulnerable (linking back to the previous warning).</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Concludes the chapter with a profound example of true discipleship.</li>
<li>Offers a stark contrast to the behavior of the Jewish religious leaders.</li>
<li>Anticipates (foreshadows) Jesus’ own sacrificial giving with his life—all that he has.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-parables-and-confrontation/">14. Parables and Confrontation</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Parables and Confrontation
Mark 12:1–44 is a dense and powerful chapter that continues Jesus’ final public teachings in Jerusalem during Holy Week, just days before his crucifixion. Each section contributes both to the escalating tension with t]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S14-Parables-and-Confrontation-Mk-12.1-44-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Parables and Confrontation</a></p>
<p>Mark 12:1–44 is a dense and powerful chapter that continues Jesus’ final public teachings in Jerusalem during Holy Week, just days before his crucifixion. Each section contributes both to the escalating tension with the religious leaders and to Mark’s overarching themes: the authority of Jesus, the rejection of religious hypocrisy, and the redefinition of true faithfulness to God.</p>
<h3 class="western">Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark</h3>
<p>Mark 12 acts as a climactic moment in Jesus’ public ministry:</p>
<ul>
<li>Conflict reaches its peak with religious authorities.</li>
<li>Jesus boldly redefines authority, faith, and righteousness.</li>
<li>The chapter foreshadows the crucifixion, as the leaders&#8217; rejection becomes final.</li>
<li>It models true discipleship—not through power or prestige, but through humility, sacrifice, and love (as seen in the widow and Jesus himself).</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Parable of the Tenants (12:1–12)</h3>
<p>Jesus tells a parable about a vineyard owner (God) who leases the vineyard (Israel) to tenants (religious leaders). When he sends servants (prophets) to collect fruit, they’re beaten or killed. Finally, he sends his son (proleptically Jesus), who is also killed. The owner will destroy the tenants and give the vineyard to others.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>A direct prophetic critique of the religious elite.</li>
<li>Jesus identifies himself as the beloved son who will be rejected and killed.</li>
<li>Affirms God&#8217;s judgment on unfaithful leadership and the inclusion of others (i.e., Gentiles).</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Reveals Jesus’ awareness of his impending death.</li>
<li>Connects Jesus with the OT prophetic tradition of announcing judgment upon unfaithful Israel.</li>
<li>Heightens conflict with the authorities, who understand the parable is about them.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Paying Taxes to Caesar (12:13–17)</h3>
<p>Pharisees and Herodians try to trap Jesus by asking if it’s lawful to pay taxes to Caesar. Jesus replies, “Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Demonstrates Jesus’ wisdom and authority.</li>
<li>Affirms civic responsibility without compromising allegiance to God.</li>
<li>Encourages discernment between terrestrial and divine authorities.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Shows increasing attempts to discredit Jesus.</li>
<li>Reinforces Jesus as a teacher who speaks with wisdom and confounds the religious leaders attempts to trap him.</li>
<li>Echoes the theme that true authority belonging to God, not earthly rulers.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Sadducees and the Resurrection (12:18–27)</h3>
<p>Sadducees (who deny resurrection) pose a hypothetical question about marriage in the kingdom as an attempt to discredit the belief in the resurrection. Jesus responds by affirming the resurrection and correcting their misunderstanding about Scripture and God&#8217;s power.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Affirms the truth about resurrection in the kingdom.</li>
<li>Stresses the way that God is the God of the living, not the dead.</li>
<li>Critiques scriptural ignorance among the Jewish religious elites.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Underscores Jesus’ role as a correct interpreter of Scripture.</li>
<li>Highlights misunderstanding and corruption among Israel’s leaders.</li>
<li>Foreshadows Jesus’ own resurrection.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Greatest Commandment (12:28–34)</h3>
<p>A scribe asks Jesus which commandment is greatest. Jesus replies: love God with all your heart and love your neighbor as yourself. The scribe affirms Jesus’ answer.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Centers the entire law on love—vertical (toward God) and horizontal (toward others).</li>
<li>Shows that some religious leaders are open to truth.</li>
<li>Emphasizes the heart of God’s covenant with Israel.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Presents a rare positive interaction between Jesus and a scribe.</li>
<li>Clarifies the core ethic of the kingdom of God.</li>
<li>Reinforces the internal nature of true obedience vs. external religiosity.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus’ Question about David’s Descendant (12:35–37)</h3>
<p>Jesus asks how the Messiah can be David’s son if David calls him “Lord” (quoting Psalm 110).</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Expands the identity of the Messiah beyond political or nationalistic expectations.</li>
<li>Implicitly Jesus asserts his authority and status to be greater than David.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Challenges popular messianic assumptions.</li>
<li>Encourages readers to rethink who Jesus truly is.</li>
<li>Begins to overturn the theme of the &#8220;Messianic Secret&#8221;—Jesus reveals who he is subtly but unmistakably.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">A Warning Against the Scribes (12:38–40)</h3>
<p>Jesus denounces scribes for hypocrisy, pride, and exploitation—especially of widows.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Condemns external religiosity without justice or humility.</li>
<li>Exposes spiritual abuse and corrupt religious systems.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Contrasts false piety with true devotion (setting up the next story).</li>
<li>Increases tension with religious leaders.</li>
<li>Shows the bankruptcy of religious hypocrisy.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Widow’s Offering (12:41–44)</h3>
<p>Jesus observes people giving in the temple. A poor widow gives two small coins—all she has—while the rich give much out of abundance. Jesus praises her as giving more than all the rest.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Redefines true generosity as sacrificial and sincere.</li>
<li>Uplifts the marginalized as models of faith.</li>
<li>Critiques systems that exploit the vulnerable (linking back to the previous warning).</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution to Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Concludes the chapter with a profound example of true discipleship.</li>
<li>Offers a stark contrast to the behavior of the Jewish religious leaders.</li>
<li>Anticipates (foreshadows) Jesus’ own sacrificial giving with his life—all that he has.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-parables-and-confrontation/">14. Parables and Confrontation</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-14.mp3" length="63386127" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Parables and Confrontation
Mark 12:1–44 is a dense and powerful chapter that continues Jesus’ final public teachings in Jerusalem during Holy Week, just days before his crucifixion. Each section contributes both to the escalating tension with the religious leaders and to Mark’s overarching themes: the authority of Jesus, the rejection of religious hypocrisy, and the redefinition of true faithfulness to God.
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 12 acts as a climactic moment in Jesus’ public ministry:

Conflict reaches its peak with religious authorities.
Jesus boldly redefines authority, faith, and righteousness.
The chapter foreshadows the crucifixion, as the leaders&#8217; rejection becomes final.
It models true discipleship—not through power or prestige, but through humility, sacrifice, and love (as seen in the widow and Jesus himself).

The Parable of the Tenants (12:1–12)
Jesus tells a parable about a vineyard owner (God) who leases the vineyard (Israel) to tenants (religious leaders). When he sends servants (prophets) to collect fruit, they’re beaten or killed. Finally, he sends his son (proleptically Jesus), who is also killed. The owner will destroy the tenants and give the vineyard to others.
Theological Significance:

A direct prophetic critique of the religious elite.
Jesus identifies himself as the beloved son who will be rejected and killed.
Affirms God&#8217;s judgment on unfaithful leadership and the inclusion of others (i.e., Gentiles).

Narrative contribution to Mark:

Reveals Jesus’ awareness of his impending death.
Connects Jesus with the OT prophetic tradition of announcing judgment upon unfaithful Israel.
Heightens conflict with the authorities, who understand the parable is about them.

Paying Taxes to Caesar (12:13–17)
Pharisees and Herodians try to trap Jesus by asking if it’s lawful to pay taxes to Caesar. Jesus replies, “Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”
Theological Significance:

Demonstrates Jesus’ wisdom and authority.
Affirms civic responsibility without compromising allegiance to God.
Encourages discernment between terrestrial and divine authorities.

Narrative contribution to Mark:

Shows increasing attempts to discredit Jesus.
Reinforces Jesus as a teacher who speaks with wisdom and confounds the religious leaders attempts to trap him.
Echoes the theme that true authority belonging to God, not earthly rulers.

The Sadducees and the Resurrection (12:18–27)
Sadducees (who deny resurrection) pose a hypothetical question about marriage in the kingdom as an attempt to discredit the belief in the resurrection. Jesus responds by affirming the resurrection and correcting their misunderstanding about Scripture and God&#8217;s power.
Theological Significance:

Affirms the truth about resurrection in the kingdom.
Stresses the way that God is the God of the living, not the dead.
Critiques scriptural ignorance among the Jewish religious elites.

Narrative contribution to Mark:

Underscores Jesus’ role as a correct interpreter of Scripture.
Highlights misunderstanding and corruption among Israel’s leaders.
Foreshadows Jesus’ own resurrection.

The Greatest Commandment (12:28–34)
A scribe asks Jesus which commandment is greatest. Jesus replies: love God with all your heart and love your neighbor as yourself. The scribe affirms Jesus’ answer.
Theological Significance:

Centers the entire law on love—vertical (toward God) and horizontal (toward others).
Shows that some religious leaders are open to truth.
Emphasizes the heart of God’s covenant with Israel.

Narrative contribution to Mark:

Presents a rare positive interaction between Jesus and a scribe.
Clarifies the core ethic of the kingdom of God.
Reinforces the internal nature of true obedience vs. external religiosity.

Jesus’ Question about David’s Descendant (12:35–37)
Jesus asks how the Messiah can be David’s son if David calls him “Lord” (quoting Psalm 110).
Theological Significance]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-7-2-1-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-7-2-1-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>14. Parables and Confrontation</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Parables and Confrontation
Mark 12:1–44 is a dense and powerful chapter that continues Jesus’ final public teachings in Jerusalem during Holy Week, just days before his crucifixion. Each section contributes both to the escalating tension with the religious leaders and to Mark’s overarching themes: the authority of Jesus, the rejection of religious hypocrisy, and the redefinition of true faithfulness to God.
Narrative Function in the Gospel of Mark
Mark 12 acts as a climactic moment in Jesus’ public ministry:

Conflict reaches its peak with religious authorities.
Jesus boldly redefines authority, faith, and righteousness.
The chapter foreshadows the crucifixion, as the leaders&#8217; rejection becomes final.
It models true discipleship—not through power or prestige, but through humility, sacrifice, and love (as seen in the widow and Jesus himself).

The Parable of the Tenants (12:1–12)
Jesus tells a parable about a vineyard owner (God) who leases the vineyard (Israel) to tena]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-7-2-1-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>13. Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/13-arrival-and-controversy-in-jerusalem/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 21 May 2025 15:43:32 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248933</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S13-Arrival-and-Controversy-in-Jerusalem-Mk-11.1-33-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem</a></p>
<p>Mark 11:1–33 is a pivotal chapter in the Gospel of Mark. It begins the final week of Jesus&#8217; life (commonly called Passion Week), shifting the focus from Jesus’ public ministry in Galilee and surrounding areas to his confrontation with Jerusalem’s religious authorities. Here&#8217;s a breakdown of the major sections, their theological significance, and how they contribute to Mark&#8217;s overall narrative:</p>
<h3 class="western">Overall Contribution to Mark’s Narrative:</h3>
<ul>
<li>Narrative Turning Point: Mark 11 begins the Passion narrative. The tone shifts from ministry and miracles to confrontation and fulfillment.</li>
<li>Conflict and Rejection: Jesus openly confronts religious authorities, marking the beginning of their final rejection of him.</li>
<li>Messianic Identity Clarified: Jesus defines his messiahship not in political power but in prophetic judgment, humble service, and spiritual renewal.</li>
<li>Foreshadowing the Cross: This chapter sets the wheels in motion for the final events of Jesus’ life — betrayal, trial, crucifixion.</li>
</ul>
<p>Mark 11 thus serves as a theological and narrative hinge. It dramatically launches the final act of the Gospel, transitioning from the revelation of who Jesus is to why he must suffer and die.</p>
<h3 class="western">The Triumphal Entry (11:1–11)</h3>
<p>Jesus enters Jerusalem riding on a colt, fulfilling messianic prophecy (Zech 9:9). The crowd welcomes him with shouts of “Hosanna!” and spreads cloaks and branches on the road in front of him.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Messianic Revelation: Jesus publicly declares himself as the Messiah in a symbolic, prophetic act. Until now, he’s often told people to remain silent about his identity (i.e., the “Messianic Secret”).</li>
<li>Fulfillment of Prophecy: Ties Jesus directly to Old Testament hopes of a coming king who brings peace.</li>
<li>Contrasting Expectations: The crowd anticipates a political deliverer; Jesus offers a spiritual kingdom.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution in Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Introduces the tension between Jesus’ mission and popular expectations of people.</li>
<li>Marks Jesus’ decisive entry into the religious-political center of Israel (Jerusalem), setting the stage for the ensuing conflict.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Cursing of the Fig Tree (11:12–14)</h3>
<p>Jesus curses a fig tree for not bearing fruit, even though it’s not the season for figs. Later, the tree is found withered.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Symbol of Judgment: The fig tree represents Israel, particularly its religious leadership. Despite religious appearances, there’s no spiritual fruit.</li>
<li>Warning against Hypocrisy: Highlights God’s expectation for authentic righteousness, not just external religiosity.</li>
<li>Foreshadowing of Temple Judgment: Brackets the cleansing of the temple, indicating they’re linked thematically.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution in Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts as a symbolic prophecy of judgment on Israel.</li>
<li>Frames the temple cleansing with an enacted parable of fruitlessness and divine rejection.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Cleansing of the Temple (11:15–19)</h3>
<p>Jesus drives out money changers and sellers, condemning the temple as a “den of robbers” instead of a “house of prayer for all nations.”</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Judgment on Religious Corruption: Condemns the leadership for exploiting worship for profit and desecrating the temple.</li>
<li>Inclusive Worship: Restores the temple’s intended purpose as a place for all nations, not just Israel.</li>
<li>Jesus as Prophetic Reformer: Aligns Jesus with Old Testament prophets who denounced injustice and empty ritual.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution in Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Provokes the ire of the chief priests and scribes, escalating conflict.</li>
<li>Reinforces the theme that Jesus is overturning the old system and inaugurating a new way—the kingdom way.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Fig Tree Withered (11:20-26)</h3>
<p>In response to the withered fig tree, Jesus teaches about the power of faith, the importance of prayer, and the necessity of forgiveness.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Faith as Access to God&#8217;s Power: Encourages bold trust in God.</li>
<li>Prayer and Forgiveness: Spiritual fruitfulness is linked not to ritual but to relational integrity with God and others.</li>
<li>Kingdom Ethic: Reveals the new temple reality — prayer and faith-based relationship with God, rather than mechanistic temple rituals.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution in Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Offers a sharp contrast to the temple leadership’s failure: true righteousness is marked by faith and forgiveness, not position or tradition.</li>
<li>Points to a new spiritual community centered on trust in God.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus’ Authority Challenged (11:27–33)</h3>
<p>Religious leaders challenge Jesus’ authority. Jesus counters with a question about John the Baptist’s authority, exposing their fear and hypocrisy.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Challenge to Institutional Power: Jesus’ authority is not humanly derived but divinely ordained.</li>
<li>Reveals the Religious Leaders’ Motives: They care more about public opinion than truth or righteousness.</li>
<li>Jesus as Greater than the Temple Leaders: Undermines the temple hierarchy and foreshadows its collapse.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Role:</p>
<ul>
<li>Opens a series of confrontations that will ultimately lead to Jesus’ arrest.</li>
<li>Highlights one of the central questions in Mark’s Gospel: “By what authority does Jesus act?”</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-arrival-and-controversy-in-jerusalem/">13. Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem
Mark 11:1–33 is a pivotal chapter in the Gospel of Mark. It begins the final week of Jesus&#8217; life (commonly called Passion Week), shifting the focus from Jesus’ public ministry in Galilee and surroundin]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S13-Arrival-and-Controversy-in-Jerusalem-Mk-11.1-33-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem</a></p>
<p>Mark 11:1–33 is a pivotal chapter in the Gospel of Mark. It begins the final week of Jesus&#8217; life (commonly called Passion Week), shifting the focus from Jesus’ public ministry in Galilee and surrounding areas to his confrontation with Jerusalem’s religious authorities. Here&#8217;s a breakdown of the major sections, their theological significance, and how they contribute to Mark&#8217;s overall narrative:</p>
<h3 class="western">Overall Contribution to Mark’s Narrative:</h3>
<ul>
<li>Narrative Turning Point: Mark 11 begins the Passion narrative. The tone shifts from ministry and miracles to confrontation and fulfillment.</li>
<li>Conflict and Rejection: Jesus openly confronts religious authorities, marking the beginning of their final rejection of him.</li>
<li>Messianic Identity Clarified: Jesus defines his messiahship not in political power but in prophetic judgment, humble service, and spiritual renewal.</li>
<li>Foreshadowing the Cross: This chapter sets the wheels in motion for the final events of Jesus’ life — betrayal, trial, crucifixion.</li>
</ul>
<p>Mark 11 thus serves as a theological and narrative hinge. It dramatically launches the final act of the Gospel, transitioning from the revelation of who Jesus is to why he must suffer and die.</p>
<h3 class="western">The Triumphal Entry (11:1–11)</h3>
<p>Jesus enters Jerusalem riding on a colt, fulfilling messianic prophecy (Zech 9:9). The crowd welcomes him with shouts of “Hosanna!” and spreads cloaks and branches on the road in front of him.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Messianic Revelation: Jesus publicly declares himself as the Messiah in a symbolic, prophetic act. Until now, he’s often told people to remain silent about his identity (i.e., the “Messianic Secret”).</li>
<li>Fulfillment of Prophecy: Ties Jesus directly to Old Testament hopes of a coming king who brings peace.</li>
<li>Contrasting Expectations: The crowd anticipates a political deliverer; Jesus offers a spiritual kingdom.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution in Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Introduces the tension between Jesus’ mission and popular expectations of people.</li>
<li>Marks Jesus’ decisive entry into the religious-political center of Israel (Jerusalem), setting the stage for the ensuing conflict.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Cursing of the Fig Tree (11:12–14)</h3>
<p>Jesus curses a fig tree for not bearing fruit, even though it’s not the season for figs. Later, the tree is found withered.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Symbol of Judgment: The fig tree represents Israel, particularly its religious leadership. Despite religious appearances, there’s no spiritual fruit.</li>
<li>Warning against Hypocrisy: Highlights God’s expectation for authentic righteousness, not just external religiosity.</li>
<li>Foreshadowing of Temple Judgment: Brackets the cleansing of the temple, indicating they’re linked thematically.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution in Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts as a symbolic prophecy of judgment on Israel.</li>
<li>Frames the temple cleansing with an enacted parable of fruitlessness and divine rejection.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">The Cleansing of the Temple (11:15–19)</h3>
<p>Jesus drives out money changers and sellers, condemning the temple as a “den of robbers” instead of a “house of prayer for all nations.”</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Judgment on Religious Corruption: Condemns the leadership for exploiting worship for profit and desecrating the temple.</li>
<li>Inclusive Worship: Restores the temple’s intended purpose as a place for all nations, not just Israel.</li>
<li>Jesus as Prophetic Reformer: Aligns Jesus with Old Testament prophets who denounced injustice and empty ritual.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution in Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Provokes the ire of the chief priests and scribes, escalating conflict.</li>
<li>Reinforces the theme that Jesus is overturning the old system and inaugurating a new way—the kingdom way.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Fig Tree Withered (11:20-26)</h3>
<p>In response to the withered fig tree, Jesus teaches about the power of faith, the importance of prayer, and the necessity of forgiveness.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Faith as Access to God&#8217;s Power: Encourages bold trust in God.</li>
<li>Prayer and Forgiveness: Spiritual fruitfulness is linked not to ritual but to relational integrity with God and others.</li>
<li>Kingdom Ethic: Reveals the new temple reality — prayer and faith-based relationship with God, rather than mechanistic temple rituals.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative contribution in Mark:</p>
<ul>
<li>Offers a sharp contrast to the temple leadership’s failure: true righteousness is marked by faith and forgiveness, not position or tradition.</li>
<li>Points to a new spiritual community centered on trust in God.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="western">Jesus’ Authority Challenged (11:27–33)</h3>
<p>Religious leaders challenge Jesus’ authority. Jesus counters with a question about John the Baptist’s authority, exposing their fear and hypocrisy.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>Challenge to Institutional Power: Jesus’ authority is not humanly derived but divinely ordained.</li>
<li>Reveals the Religious Leaders’ Motives: They care more about public opinion than truth or righteousness.</li>
<li>Jesus as Greater than the Temple Leaders: Undermines the temple hierarchy and foreshadows its collapse.</li>
</ul>
<p>Narrative Role:</p>
<ul>
<li>Opens a series of confrontations that will ultimately lead to Jesus’ arrest.</li>
<li>Highlights one of the central questions in Mark’s Gospel: “By what authority does Jesus act?”</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-arrival-and-controversy-in-jerusalem/">13. Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-13.mp3" length="48671057" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem
Mark 11:1–33 is a pivotal chapter in the Gospel of Mark. It begins the final week of Jesus&#8217; life (commonly called Passion Week), shifting the focus from Jesus’ public ministry in Galilee and surrounding areas to his confrontation with Jerusalem’s religious authorities. Here&#8217;s a breakdown of the major sections, their theological significance, and how they contribute to Mark&#8217;s overall narrative:
Overall Contribution to Mark’s Narrative:

Narrative Turning Point: Mark 11 begins the Passion narrative. The tone shifts from ministry and miracles to confrontation and fulfillment.
Conflict and Rejection: Jesus openly confronts religious authorities, marking the beginning of their final rejection of him.
Messianic Identity Clarified: Jesus defines his messiahship not in political power but in prophetic judgment, humble service, and spiritual renewal.
Foreshadowing the Cross: This chapter sets the wheels in motion for the final events of Jesus’ life — betrayal, trial, crucifixion.

Mark 11 thus serves as a theological and narrative hinge. It dramatically launches the final act of the Gospel, transitioning from the revelation of who Jesus is to why he must suffer and die.
The Triumphal Entry (11:1–11)
Jesus enters Jerusalem riding on a colt, fulfilling messianic prophecy (Zech 9:9). The crowd welcomes him with shouts of “Hosanna!” and spreads cloaks and branches on the road in front of him.
Theological Significance:

Messianic Revelation: Jesus publicly declares himself as the Messiah in a symbolic, prophetic act. Until now, he’s often told people to remain silent about his identity (i.e., the “Messianic Secret”).
Fulfillment of Prophecy: Ties Jesus directly to Old Testament hopes of a coming king who brings peace.
Contrasting Expectations: The crowd anticipates a political deliverer; Jesus offers a spiritual kingdom.

Narrative contribution in Mark:

Introduces the tension between Jesus’ mission and popular expectations of people.
Marks Jesus’ decisive entry into the religious-political center of Israel (Jerusalem), setting the stage for the ensuing conflict.

The Cursing of the Fig Tree (11:12–14)
Jesus curses a fig tree for not bearing fruit, even though it’s not the season for figs. Later, the tree is found withered.
Theological Significance:

Symbol of Judgment: The fig tree represents Israel, particularly its religious leadership. Despite religious appearances, there’s no spiritual fruit.
Warning against Hypocrisy: Highlights God’s expectation for authentic righteousness, not just external religiosity.
Foreshadowing of Temple Judgment: Brackets the cleansing of the temple, indicating they’re linked thematically.

Narrative contribution in Mark:

Acts as a symbolic prophecy of judgment on Israel.
Frames the temple cleansing with an enacted parable of fruitlessness and divine rejection.

The Cleansing of the Temple (11:15–19)
Jesus drives out money changers and sellers, condemning the temple as a “den of robbers” instead of a “house of prayer for all nations.”
Theological Significance:

Judgment on Religious Corruption: Condemns the leadership for exploiting worship for profit and desecrating the temple.
Inclusive Worship: Restores the temple’s intended purpose as a place for all nations, not just Israel.
Jesus as Prophetic Reformer: Aligns Jesus with Old Testament prophets who denounced injustice and empty ritual.

Narrative contribution in Mark:

Provokes the ire of the chief priests and scribes, escalating conflict.
Reinforces the theme that Jesus is overturning the old system and inaugurating a new way—the kingdom way.

Fig Tree Withered (11:20-26)
In response to the withered fig tree, Jesus teaches about the power of faith, the importance of prayer, and the necessity of forgiveness.
Theological Significance:

Faith as Access to God&#8217;s Power: Encourages bold trust in God.
Prayer and Forgiveness: Spiritual fruitfulness is linked not to ritual but to relational ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-7-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-7-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>13. Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Arrival and Controversy in Jerusalem
Mark 11:1–33 is a pivotal chapter in the Gospel of Mark. It begins the final week of Jesus&#8217; life (commonly called Passion Week), shifting the focus from Jesus’ public ministry in Galilee and surrounding areas to his confrontation with Jerusalem’s religious authorities. Here&#8217;s a breakdown of the major sections, their theological significance, and how they contribute to Mark&#8217;s overall narrative:
Overall Contribution to Mark’s Narrative:

Narrative Turning Point: Mark 11 begins the Passion narrative. The tone shifts from ministry and miracles to confrontation and fulfillment.
Conflict and Rejection: Jesus openly confronts religious authorities, marking the beginning of their final rejection of him.
Messianic Identity Clarified: Jesus defines his messiahship not in political power but in prophetic judgment, humble service, and spiritual renewal.
Foreshadowing the Cross: This chapter sets the wheels in motion for the final ev]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-7-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>12. Discipleship and the Kingdom</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/12-discipleship-and-the-kingdom/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 16 May 2025 14:54:43 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248910</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S12-Discipleship-and-the-Kingdom-Mk-10.1-52-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Discipleship and the Kingdom</a></p>
<h3>Teaching on Divorce (10:1–12)</h3>
<p>As Jesus travels to Judea, the Pharisees test him by asking, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?” (v. 2). Jesus responds by pointing them back to creation, saying that God made male and female to become one flesh (vv. 6–8), and what God has joined, no one should separate (v. 9). Privately, he tells the disciples that divorce followed by remarriage is adultery (vv. 11–12).</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus reaffirms God’s original design for marriage as a permanent, covenantal union.</li>
<li>He elevates the dignity of marriage over cultural practices of easy divorce.</li>
<li>This passage shows Jesus calling his followers to higher moral standards rooted in creation, not cultural convenience.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Let the Children Come (10:13–16)</h3>
<p>People bring children to Jesus, but the disciples rebuke them. Jesus is indignant and says, “Let the children come to me… for to such belongs the kingdom of God” (v. 14). He says whoever doesn’t receive the kingdom like a child will not enter it (v. 15), and he blesses the children.</p>
<ul>
<li>Emphasizes child-like trust, humility, and dependence as essential for entering God’s kingdom.</li>
<li>Contrasts kingdom values with adult notions of status, merit, or presumption.</li>
<li>Jesus demonstrates the value of the simple and humble heart, again redefining greatness and worth in God’s eyes.</li>
</ul>
<h3>The Rich Young Ruler (10:17–22)</h3>
<p>A man asks Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life (v. 17). Jesus reminds him of the commandments, which he claims to have kept. Jesus tells him that he lacks something: Go and sell all he has, give to the poor, and come follow him (v. 21). The man goes away sorrowful because he has great wealth (v. 22). Jesus remarks how hard it is for the rich to enter God’s kingdom (v. 23), he but adds that “all things are possible with God” (v. 27). He assures the disciples that sacrifices for the kingdom will be rewarded.</p>
<ul>
<li>Reveals how wealth (incl. worldly possessions and pursuits) can be a spiritual obstacle when it rivals allegiance to God.</li>
<li>Challenges self-righteousness and merit-based thinking about entering the kingdom.</li>
<li>Points to God’s power to do the impossible—even saving the rich and transforming the heart.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Rewards in the Kingdom (10:23-31)</h3>
<p>This passage follows the encounter with the rich young ruler (Mark 10:17–22), who walks away sorrowful because he is unwilling to part with his wealth to follow Jesus. Seeing this, Jesus turns to His disciples and says:</p>
<ul>
<li>The disciples are astonished. In their cultural context, wealth was often seen as a sign of God&#8217;s blessing, so this statement confuses them. Jesus intensifies the point:</li>
<li>This hyperbolic image emphasizes the human impossibility of entering the kingdom through wealth or self-sufficiency. The disciples ask, “Who then can be saved?” Jesus replies:</li>
<li>Peter then reminds Jesus that the disciples left everything to follow Him. Jesus responds with a promise:</li>
<li>He ends with the great reversal of the kingdom: the last are first, and the first are last.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection: Fourth Time (10:32–34)</h3>
<p>As they go up to Jerusalem, Jesus again predicts his death: he will be mocked, flogged, killed, and rise after three days (v. 34). The disciples are amazed and afraid (v. 32).</p>
<ul>
<li>The most detailed passion prediction in Mark, showing Jesus’ full awareness and intentional journey to the cross.</li>
<li>Highlights the voluntary nature of Jesus’ submission to God’s plan for his crucifixion.</li>
<li> Reveals the increasing tension as Jesus approaches Jerusalem—obedient unto death for the salvation of others.</li>
</ul>
<h3>The Request of James and John (10:35–45)</h3>
<p>James and John ask to sit at Jesus’ right and left in glory (v. 37). Jesus questions whether they can drink his cup and be baptized with his baptism (v. 38). They affirm, and he states that they, indeed, say so, but granting positions of honor is not his to give (v. 40). The other disciples are indignant. Jesus teaches that greatness comes through serving others (v. 43) and that even he came to serve and give his life as a ransom (v. 45).</p>
<ul>
<li>Rebukes self-seeking ambition in favor of servant leadership.</li>
<li>Defines greatness in the kingdom by self-sacrifice and service, not power.</li>
<li>Verse 45 is a key theological statement on the atoning mission of Jesus—he is the servant who gives his life for others (cf. Isaiah 53).</li>
</ul>
<h3>Jesus Heals Blind Bartimaeus (10:46–52)</h3>
<p>As Jesus passes through Jericho, a blind beggar named Bartimaeus cries out, “Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!” (v. 47). The crowd tries to silence him, but he cries out all the more. Jesus calls him over and asks, “What do you want me to do for you?” Bartimaeus asks to see again, and Jesus heals him, saying, “Your faith has made you well” (v. 52). He follows Jesus on the way.</p>
<ul>
<li>Bartimaeus is the only person in Mark to call Jesus “Son of David,” a messianic title, indicating spiritual insight despite physical blindness.</li>
<li>His persistence and faith are contrasted with the spiritual blindness of others in the narrative (including what seems to be coming from Jesus’ own disciples).</li>
<li>He becomes a model disciple, following Jesus immediately after receiving sight. He is the first person to begin following Jesus since Jesus called his first disciples on the shore of the Sea of Galilee.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-discipleship-and-the-kingdom/">12. Discipleship and the Kingdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Discipleship and the Kingdom
Teaching on Divorce (10:1–12)
As Jesus travels to Judea, the Pharisees test him by asking, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?” (v. 2). Jesus responds by pointing them back to creation, saying that God made]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S12-Discipleship-and-the-Kingdom-Mk-10.1-52-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Discipleship and the Kingdom</a></p>
<h3>Teaching on Divorce (10:1–12)</h3>
<p>As Jesus travels to Judea, the Pharisees test him by asking, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?” (v. 2). Jesus responds by pointing them back to creation, saying that God made male and female to become one flesh (vv. 6–8), and what God has joined, no one should separate (v. 9). Privately, he tells the disciples that divorce followed by remarriage is adultery (vv. 11–12).</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus reaffirms God’s original design for marriage as a permanent, covenantal union.</li>
<li>He elevates the dignity of marriage over cultural practices of easy divorce.</li>
<li>This passage shows Jesus calling his followers to higher moral standards rooted in creation, not cultural convenience.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Let the Children Come (10:13–16)</h3>
<p>People bring children to Jesus, but the disciples rebuke them. Jesus is indignant and says, “Let the children come to me… for to such belongs the kingdom of God” (v. 14). He says whoever doesn’t receive the kingdom like a child will not enter it (v. 15), and he blesses the children.</p>
<ul>
<li>Emphasizes child-like trust, humility, and dependence as essential for entering God’s kingdom.</li>
<li>Contrasts kingdom values with adult notions of status, merit, or presumption.</li>
<li>Jesus demonstrates the value of the simple and humble heart, again redefining greatness and worth in God’s eyes.</li>
</ul>
<h3>The Rich Young Ruler (10:17–22)</h3>
<p>A man asks Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life (v. 17). Jesus reminds him of the commandments, which he claims to have kept. Jesus tells him that he lacks something: Go and sell all he has, give to the poor, and come follow him (v. 21). The man goes away sorrowful because he has great wealth (v. 22). Jesus remarks how hard it is for the rich to enter God’s kingdom (v. 23), he but adds that “all things are possible with God” (v. 27). He assures the disciples that sacrifices for the kingdom will be rewarded.</p>
<ul>
<li>Reveals how wealth (incl. worldly possessions and pursuits) can be a spiritual obstacle when it rivals allegiance to God.</li>
<li>Challenges self-righteousness and merit-based thinking about entering the kingdom.</li>
<li>Points to God’s power to do the impossible—even saving the rich and transforming the heart.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Rewards in the Kingdom (10:23-31)</h3>
<p>This passage follows the encounter with the rich young ruler (Mark 10:17–22), who walks away sorrowful because he is unwilling to part with his wealth to follow Jesus. Seeing this, Jesus turns to His disciples and says:</p>
<ul>
<li>The disciples are astonished. In their cultural context, wealth was often seen as a sign of God&#8217;s blessing, so this statement confuses them. Jesus intensifies the point:</li>
<li>This hyperbolic image emphasizes the human impossibility of entering the kingdom through wealth or self-sufficiency. The disciples ask, “Who then can be saved?” Jesus replies:</li>
<li>Peter then reminds Jesus that the disciples left everything to follow Him. Jesus responds with a promise:</li>
<li>He ends with the great reversal of the kingdom: the last are first, and the first are last.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection: Fourth Time (10:32–34)</h3>
<p>As they go up to Jerusalem, Jesus again predicts his death: he will be mocked, flogged, killed, and rise after three days (v. 34). The disciples are amazed and afraid (v. 32).</p>
<ul>
<li>The most detailed passion prediction in Mark, showing Jesus’ full awareness and intentional journey to the cross.</li>
<li>Highlights the voluntary nature of Jesus’ submission to God’s plan for his crucifixion.</li>
<li> Reveals the increasing tension as Jesus approaches Jerusalem—obedient unto death for the salvation of others.</li>
</ul>
<h3>The Request of James and John (10:35–45)</h3>
<p>James and John ask to sit at Jesus’ right and left in glory (v. 37). Jesus questions whether they can drink his cup and be baptized with his baptism (v. 38). They affirm, and he states that they, indeed, say so, but granting positions of honor is not his to give (v. 40). The other disciples are indignant. Jesus teaches that greatness comes through serving others (v. 43) and that even he came to serve and give his life as a ransom (v. 45).</p>
<ul>
<li>Rebukes self-seeking ambition in favor of servant leadership.</li>
<li>Defines greatness in the kingdom by self-sacrifice and service, not power.</li>
<li>Verse 45 is a key theological statement on the atoning mission of Jesus—he is the servant who gives his life for others (cf. Isaiah 53).</li>
</ul>
<h3>Jesus Heals Blind Bartimaeus (10:46–52)</h3>
<p>As Jesus passes through Jericho, a blind beggar named Bartimaeus cries out, “Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!” (v. 47). The crowd tries to silence him, but he cries out all the more. Jesus calls him over and asks, “What do you want me to do for you?” Bartimaeus asks to see again, and Jesus heals him, saying, “Your faith has made you well” (v. 52). He follows Jesus on the way.</p>
<ul>
<li>Bartimaeus is the only person in Mark to call Jesus “Son of David,” a messianic title, indicating spiritual insight despite physical blindness.</li>
<li>His persistence and faith are contrasted with the spiritual blindness of others in the narrative (including what seems to be coming from Jesus’ own disciples).</li>
<li>He becomes a model disciple, following Jesus immediately after receiving sight. He is the first person to begin following Jesus since Jesus called his first disciples on the shore of the Sea of Galilee.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-discipleship-and-the-kingdom/">12. Discipleship and the Kingdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-12.mp3" length="64324484" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Discipleship and the Kingdom
Teaching on Divorce (10:1–12)
As Jesus travels to Judea, the Pharisees test him by asking, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?” (v. 2). Jesus responds by pointing them back to creation, saying that God made male and female to become one flesh (vv. 6–8), and what God has joined, no one should separate (v. 9). Privately, he tells the disciples that divorce followed by remarriage is adultery (vv. 11–12).

Jesus reaffirms God’s original design for marriage as a permanent, covenantal union.
He elevates the dignity of marriage over cultural practices of easy divorce.
This passage shows Jesus calling his followers to higher moral standards rooted in creation, not cultural convenience.

Let the Children Come (10:13–16)
People bring children to Jesus, but the disciples rebuke them. Jesus is indignant and says, “Let the children come to me… for to such belongs the kingdom of God” (v. 14). He says whoever doesn’t receive the kingdom like a child will not enter it (v. 15), and he blesses the children.

Emphasizes child-like trust, humility, and dependence as essential for entering God’s kingdom.
Contrasts kingdom values with adult notions of status, merit, or presumption.
Jesus demonstrates the value of the simple and humble heart, again redefining greatness and worth in God’s eyes.

The Rich Young Ruler (10:17–22)
A man asks Jesus what he must do to inherit eternal life (v. 17). Jesus reminds him of the commandments, which he claims to have kept. Jesus tells him that he lacks something: Go and sell all he has, give to the poor, and come follow him (v. 21). The man goes away sorrowful because he has great wealth (v. 22). Jesus remarks how hard it is for the rich to enter God’s kingdom (v. 23), he but adds that “all things are possible with God” (v. 27). He assures the disciples that sacrifices for the kingdom will be rewarded.

Reveals how wealth (incl. worldly possessions and pursuits) can be a spiritual obstacle when it rivals allegiance to God.
Challenges self-righteousness and merit-based thinking about entering the kingdom.
Points to God’s power to do the impossible—even saving the rich and transforming the heart.

Rewards in the Kingdom (10:23-31)
This passage follows the encounter with the rich young ruler (Mark 10:17–22), who walks away sorrowful because he is unwilling to part with his wealth to follow Jesus. Seeing this, Jesus turns to His disciples and says:

The disciples are astonished. In their cultural context, wealth was often seen as a sign of God&#8217;s blessing, so this statement confuses them. Jesus intensifies the point:
This hyperbolic image emphasizes the human impossibility of entering the kingdom through wealth or self-sufficiency. The disciples ask, “Who then can be saved?” Jesus replies:
Peter then reminds Jesus that the disciples left everything to follow Him. Jesus responds with a promise:
He ends with the great reversal of the kingdom: the last are first, and the first are last.

Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection: Fourth Time (10:32–34)
As they go up to Jerusalem, Jesus again predicts his death: he will be mocked, flogged, killed, and rise after three days (v. 34). The disciples are amazed and afraid (v. 32).

The most detailed passion prediction in Mark, showing Jesus’ full awareness and intentional journey to the cross.
Highlights the voluntary nature of Jesus’ submission to God’s plan for his crucifixion.
 Reveals the increasing tension as Jesus approaches Jerusalem—obedient unto death for the salvation of others.

The Request of James and John (10:35–45)
James and John ask to sit at Jesus’ right and left in glory (v. 37). Jesus questions whether they can drink his cup and be baptized with his baptism (v. 38). They affirm, and he states that they, indeed, say so, but granting positions of honor is not his to give (v. 40). The other disciples are indignant. Jesus teaches that greatness comes through serving others (v. 43) and that even he came to ser]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-6-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-6-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>12. Discipleship and the Kingdom</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Discipleship and the Kingdom
Teaching on Divorce (10:1–12)
As Jesus travels to Judea, the Pharisees test him by asking, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?” (v. 2). Jesus responds by pointing them back to creation, saying that God made male and female to become one flesh (vv. 6–8), and what God has joined, no one should separate (v. 9). Privately, he tells the disciples that divorce followed by remarriage is adultery (vv. 11–12).

Jesus reaffirms God’s original design for marriage as a permanent, covenantal union.
He elevates the dignity of marriage over cultural practices of easy divorce.
This passage shows Jesus calling his followers to higher moral standards rooted in creation, not cultural convenience.

Let the Children Come (10:13–16)
People bring children to Jesus, but the disciples rebuke them. Jesus is indignant and says, “Let the children come to me… for to such belongs the kingdom of God” (v. 14). He says whoever doesn’t receive the kingdom like a child wi]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-6-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>11. The Christ: Prediction of Death and Glory</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/11-the-christ-prediction-of-death-and-glory/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 14 May 2025 15:44:58 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248902</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S11-The-Christ-Prediction-of-Death-and-Glory-Mk-8.27-9.50-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: The Christ Prediction of Death and Glory</a></p>
Peter’s Confession of Christ (8:27–30)
<p>As Jesus and his disciples travel to the villages of Caesarea Philippi, he asks them, “Who do people say I am?” (v. 27). They answer with names like John the Baptist, Elijah, or a prophet. Jesus then asks, “But who do you say I am?” Peter replies, “You are the Christ” (v. 29). Jesus warns them not to tell anyone about him (v. 30).</p>
<ul>
<li>This confession marks a turning point in the Gospel. It is the first explicit identification of Jesus as the Messiah by a disciple.</li>
<li>The recognition of Jesus as the Messiah (“Christ”) is the centerpiece of Mark’s Gospel narrative</li>
<li>Jesus’ command for silence (v. 30) reflects the “Messianic Secret,” a recurring theme in Mark that delays public recognition until after the resurrection.</li>
</ul>
Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection (8:31–33)
<p>Right after the affirmation of Jesus’ identity as the Messiah (“Christ”), Jesus teaches his disciples plainly that he must suffer, be rejected, killed, and then rise from the dead after three days (v. 31). Peter takes him aside and rebukes him. Jesus responds forcefully: “Get behind me, Satan!” (v. 33), accusing Peter of setting his mind on human concerns rather than God’s.</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus redefines the mission of the Messiah to include suffering, rejection, and death. This was contrary to what the disciples were expecting their long-awaited Jewish Messiah. (i.e., political savior/deliverer vs. suffering servant).</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>The word “must” (Greek dei) indicates that Jesus is stipulating this is not optional for him, but an absolute necessity.</li>
<li>Peter’s rebuke shows the clash between God’s purpose and human misunderstanding—a recurring struggle for the disciples.</li>
</ul>
The Cost of Discipleship (8:34–9:1)
<p>Jesus calls the crowd and disciples to deny themselves, take up their cross, and follow him (v. 34). He warns that trying to save one’s life will lead to loss and asks what profit is there in gaining the world but forfeiting one’s own soul (v. 36). He also promises some will not taste death before seeing the kingdom having come with power (9:1).</p>
<ul>
<li>Discipleship requires complete allegiance and self-sacrifice.</li>
<li>Taking up the cross means embracing shame and suffering for Christ’s sake, even to the point of death, if necessary.</li>
<li>The reference to the kingdom coming “with power” (9:1) may point to the Transfiguration, Resurrection, or Pentecost as a preview of God’s reign (“kingdom”).</li>
</ul>
The Transfiguration (9:2–13)
<p>Jesus takes Peter, James, and John up a mountain, where he is transfigured—his clothes become dazzling white (v. 3). Moses and Elijah appear, speaking with him. A cloud overshadows them, and a voice says, “This is my beloved Son; listen to him” (v. 7). As they descend, Jesus tells them not to tell anyone until after his resurrection (v. 9).</p>
<ul>
<li>The Transfiguration depicts Jesus’ glory, confirming his messianic identity and foreshadowing the glory of his resurrection.</li>
<li>Moses and Elijah represent the Law and the Prophets, with Jesus as the fulfillment of both.</li>
<li>The voice from the cloud echoes Mark 1:11, reinforcing divine approval and instruction to heed Jesus above all.</li>
</ul>
Healing a Boy with an Unclean Spirit (9:14–29)
<p>Returning to the crowd, Jesus finds his disciples arguing with scribes. A man brings his demon-possessed son, whom the disciples could not heal. Jesus laments the unbelief of the generation (v. 19). The father cries, “I believe; help my unbelief!” (v. 24). Jesus rebukes the unclean spirit, and the boy is healed. Jesus explains that this kind only comes out by prayer (v. 29).</p>
<ul>
<li>Demonstrates the power of faith, even when mingled with some doubt.</li>
<li>Emphasizes prayerful dependence on God as part of having faith.</li>
<li>The disciples’ failure serves as a lesson that even they had more to learn and understand from the Master.</li>
</ul>
Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection: Third Time (9:30–32)
<p>Jesus again tells his disciples he will be delivered, killed, and will rise. They do not understand and are afraid to ask.</p>
<ul>
<li>The third prediction of suffering and death stresses Jesus’ voluntary submission to suffering.</li>
<li>“Handed over” suggests betrayal. This is an important point that builds the anticipation of this event.</li>
<li>The disciples’ fear and silence show their spiritual blindness and emotional resistance to learning more about what Jesus truly means.</li>
</ul>
Who Is the Greatest? (9:33–37)
<p>Jesus asks the disciples what they were discussing—though he knows they were arguing about who was greatest (v. 34). He tells them that true greatness is found in being the servant of all (v. 35). He takes a child in his arms, saying that welcoming a child is like welcoming Jesus—and even God.</p>
<ul>
<li>Kingdom greatness is defined by humility and service, not status.</li>
<li>The child represents the vulnerable and overlooked.</li>
<li>True discipleship means welcoming and serving others as Christ himself would.</li>
</ul>
Whoever Is Not Against Us Is for Us (9:38–41)
<p>John reports that someone was casting out demons in Jesus’ name and they tried to stop him. Jesus says not to hinder such a person—anyone doing a mighty work in his name will not soon speak evil of him (v. 39). He promises the certainty of a reward for anyone giving a cup of water to his followers in his name (v. 41).</p>
<ul>
<li>Affirms a wider scope of kingdom work—not all who serve Christ are within the inner circle.</li>
<li>Encourages tolerance, cooperation, and the recognition of God’s work beyond personal boundaries.</li>
<li>Even small acts of kindness done in Jesus’ name have eternal significance.</li>
</ul>
Warnings About Sin (9:42–50)
<p>Jesus warns that causing “little ones” (i.e., referring to Jesus’ followers) to sin is gravely serious (v. 42). He uses hyperbolic language—cutting off a hand or plucking out an eye—to emphasize the urgency of avoiding sin (vv. 43–48). He closes with cryptic sayings about being salted with fire and having salt among yourselves.</p>
<ul>
<li>Warns of the danger of leading others into sin, especially the spiritually weak.</li>
<li>Urges radical personal holiness—better to suffer loss now than face eternal consequences.</li>
<li>The salt imagery suggests purity, perseverance, and community peace.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-the-christ-prediction-of-death-and-glory/">11. The Christ: Prediction of Death and Glory</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: The Christ Prediction of Death and Glory
Peter’s Confession of Christ (8:27–30)
As Jesus and his disciples travel to the villages of Caesarea Philippi, he asks them, “Who do people say I am?” (v. 27). They answer with names like John the Baptis]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S11-The-Christ-Prediction-of-Death-and-Glory-Mk-8.27-9.50-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: The Christ Prediction of Death and Glory</a></p>
Peter’s Confession of Christ (8:27–30)
<p>As Jesus and his disciples travel to the villages of Caesarea Philippi, he asks them, “Who do people say I am?” (v. 27). They answer with names like John the Baptist, Elijah, or a prophet. Jesus then asks, “But who do you say I am?” Peter replies, “You are the Christ” (v. 29). Jesus warns them not to tell anyone about him (v. 30).</p>
<ul>
<li>This confession marks a turning point in the Gospel. It is the first explicit identification of Jesus as the Messiah by a disciple.</li>
<li>The recognition of Jesus as the Messiah (“Christ”) is the centerpiece of Mark’s Gospel narrative</li>
<li>Jesus’ command for silence (v. 30) reflects the “Messianic Secret,” a recurring theme in Mark that delays public recognition until after the resurrection.</li>
</ul>
Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection (8:31–33)
<p>Right after the affirmation of Jesus’ identity as the Messiah (“Christ”), Jesus teaches his disciples plainly that he must suffer, be rejected, killed, and then rise from the dead after three days (v. 31). Peter takes him aside and rebukes him. Jesus responds forcefully: “Get behind me, Satan!” (v. 33), accusing Peter of setting his mind on human concerns rather than God’s.</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus redefines the mission of the Messiah to include suffering, rejection, and death. This was contrary to what the disciples were expecting their long-awaited Jewish Messiah. (i.e., political savior/deliverer vs. suffering servant).</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>The word “must” (Greek dei) indicates that Jesus is stipulating this is not optional for him, but an absolute necessity.</li>
<li>Peter’s rebuke shows the clash between God’s purpose and human misunderstanding—a recurring struggle for the disciples.</li>
</ul>
The Cost of Discipleship (8:34–9:1)
<p>Jesus calls the crowd and disciples to deny themselves, take up their cross, and follow him (v. 34). He warns that trying to save one’s life will lead to loss and asks what profit is there in gaining the world but forfeiting one’s own soul (v. 36). He also promises some will not taste death before seeing the kingdom having come with power (9:1).</p>
<ul>
<li>Discipleship requires complete allegiance and self-sacrifice.</li>
<li>Taking up the cross means embracing shame and suffering for Christ’s sake, even to the point of death, if necessary.</li>
<li>The reference to the kingdom coming “with power” (9:1) may point to the Transfiguration, Resurrection, or Pentecost as a preview of God’s reign (“kingdom”).</li>
</ul>
The Transfiguration (9:2–13)
<p>Jesus takes Peter, James, and John up a mountain, where he is transfigured—his clothes become dazzling white (v. 3). Moses and Elijah appear, speaking with him. A cloud overshadows them, and a voice says, “This is my beloved Son; listen to him” (v. 7). As they descend, Jesus tells them not to tell anyone until after his resurrection (v. 9).</p>
<ul>
<li>The Transfiguration depicts Jesus’ glory, confirming his messianic identity and foreshadowing the glory of his resurrection.</li>
<li>Moses and Elijah represent the Law and the Prophets, with Jesus as the fulfillment of both.</li>
<li>The voice from the cloud echoes Mark 1:11, reinforcing divine approval and instruction to heed Jesus above all.</li>
</ul>
Healing a Boy with an Unclean Spirit (9:14–29)
<p>Returning to the crowd, Jesus finds his disciples arguing with scribes. A man brings his demon-possessed son, whom the disciples could not heal. Jesus laments the unbelief of the generation (v. 19). The father cries, “I believe; help my unbelief!” (v. 24). Jesus rebukes the unclean spirit, and the boy is healed. Jesus explains that this kind only comes out by prayer (v. 29).</p>
<ul>
<li>Demonstrates the power of faith, even when mingled with some doubt.</li>
<li>Emphasizes prayerful dependence on God as part of having faith.</li>
<li>The disciples’ failure serves as a lesson that even they had more to learn and understand from the Master.</li>
</ul>
Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection: Third Time (9:30–32)
<p>Jesus again tells his disciples he will be delivered, killed, and will rise. They do not understand and are afraid to ask.</p>
<ul>
<li>The third prediction of suffering and death stresses Jesus’ voluntary submission to suffering.</li>
<li>“Handed over” suggests betrayal. This is an important point that builds the anticipation of this event.</li>
<li>The disciples’ fear and silence show their spiritual blindness and emotional resistance to learning more about what Jesus truly means.</li>
</ul>
Who Is the Greatest? (9:33–37)
<p>Jesus asks the disciples what they were discussing—though he knows they were arguing about who was greatest (v. 34). He tells them that true greatness is found in being the servant of all (v. 35). He takes a child in his arms, saying that welcoming a child is like welcoming Jesus—and even God.</p>
<ul>
<li>Kingdom greatness is defined by humility and service, not status.</li>
<li>The child represents the vulnerable and overlooked.</li>
<li>True discipleship means welcoming and serving others as Christ himself would.</li>
</ul>
Whoever Is Not Against Us Is for Us (9:38–41)
<p>John reports that someone was casting out demons in Jesus’ name and they tried to stop him. Jesus says not to hinder such a person—anyone doing a mighty work in his name will not soon speak evil of him (v. 39). He promises the certainty of a reward for anyone giving a cup of water to his followers in his name (v. 41).</p>
<ul>
<li>Affirms a wider scope of kingdom work—not all who serve Christ are within the inner circle.</li>
<li>Encourages tolerance, cooperation, and the recognition of God’s work beyond personal boundaries.</li>
<li>Even small acts of kindness done in Jesus’ name have eternal significance.</li>
</ul>
Warnings About Sin (9:42–50)
<p>Jesus warns that causing “little ones” (i.e., referring to Jesus’ followers) to sin is gravely serious (v. 42). He uses hyperbolic language—cutting off a hand or plucking out an eye—to emphasize the urgency of avoiding sin (vv. 43–48). He closes with cryptic sayings about being salted with fire and having salt among yourselves.</p>
<ul>
<li>Warns of the danger of leading others into sin, especially the spiritually weak.</li>
<li>Urges radical personal holiness—better to suffer loss now than face eternal consequences.</li>
<li>The salt imagery suggests purity, perseverance, and community peace.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-the-christ-prediction-of-death-and-glory/">11. The Christ: Prediction of Death and Glory</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-11.mp3" length="64354383" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: The Christ Prediction of Death and Glory
Peter’s Confession of Christ (8:27–30)
As Jesus and his disciples travel to the villages of Caesarea Philippi, he asks them, “Who do people say I am?” (v. 27). They answer with names like John the Baptist, Elijah, or a prophet. Jesus then asks, “But who do you say I am?” Peter replies, “You are the Christ” (v. 29). Jesus warns them not to tell anyone about him (v. 30).

This confession marks a turning point in the Gospel. It is the first explicit identification of Jesus as the Messiah by a disciple.
The recognition of Jesus as the Messiah (“Christ”) is the centerpiece of Mark’s Gospel narrative
Jesus’ command for silence (v. 30) reflects the “Messianic Secret,” a recurring theme in Mark that delays public recognition until after the resurrection.

Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection (8:31–33)
Right after the affirmation of Jesus’ identity as the Messiah (“Christ”), Jesus teaches his disciples plainly that he must suffer, be rejected, killed, and then rise from the dead after three days (v. 31). Peter takes him aside and rebukes him. Jesus responds forcefully: “Get behind me, Satan!” (v. 33), accusing Peter of setting his mind on human concerns rather than God’s.

Jesus redefines the mission of the Messiah to include suffering, rejection, and death. This was contrary to what the disciples were expecting their long-awaited Jewish Messiah. (i.e., political savior/deliverer vs. suffering servant).


The word “must” (Greek dei) indicates that Jesus is stipulating this is not optional for him, but an absolute necessity.
Peter’s rebuke shows the clash between God’s purpose and human misunderstanding—a recurring struggle for the disciples.

The Cost of Discipleship (8:34–9:1)
Jesus calls the crowd and disciples to deny themselves, take up their cross, and follow him (v. 34). He warns that trying to save one’s life will lead to loss and asks what profit is there in gaining the world but forfeiting one’s own soul (v. 36). He also promises some will not taste death before seeing the kingdom having come with power (9:1).

Discipleship requires complete allegiance and self-sacrifice.
Taking up the cross means embracing shame and suffering for Christ’s sake, even to the point of death, if necessary.
The reference to the kingdom coming “with power” (9:1) may point to the Transfiguration, Resurrection, or Pentecost as a preview of God’s reign (“kingdom”).

The Transfiguration (9:2–13)
Jesus takes Peter, James, and John up a mountain, where he is transfigured—his clothes become dazzling white (v. 3). Moses and Elijah appear, speaking with him. A cloud overshadows them, and a voice says, “This is my beloved Son; listen to him” (v. 7). As they descend, Jesus tells them not to tell anyone until after his resurrection (v. 9).

The Transfiguration depicts Jesus’ glory, confirming his messianic identity and foreshadowing the glory of his resurrection.
Moses and Elijah represent the Law and the Prophets, with Jesus as the fulfillment of both.
The voice from the cloud echoes Mark 1:11, reinforcing divine approval and instruction to heed Jesus above all.

Healing a Boy with an Unclean Spirit (9:14–29)
Returning to the crowd, Jesus finds his disciples arguing with scribes. A man brings his demon-possessed son, whom the disciples could not heal. Jesus laments the unbelief of the generation (v. 19). The father cries, “I believe; help my unbelief!” (v. 24). Jesus rebukes the unclean spirit, and the boy is healed. Jesus explains that this kind only comes out by prayer (v. 29).

Demonstrates the power of faith, even when mingled with some doubt.
Emphasizes prayerful dependence on God as part of having faith.
The disciples’ failure serves as a lesson that even they had more to learn and understand from the Master.

Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection: Third Time (9:30–32)
Jesus again tells his disciples he will be delivered, killed, and will rise. They do not understand and are afraid to ask.

Th]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-6-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-6-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>11. The Christ: Prediction of Death and Glory</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: The Christ Prediction of Death and Glory
Peter’s Confession of Christ (8:27–30)
As Jesus and his disciples travel to the villages of Caesarea Philippi, he asks them, “Who do people say I am?” (v. 27). They answer with names like John the Baptist, Elijah, or a prophet. Jesus then asks, “But who do you say I am?” Peter replies, “You are the Christ” (v. 29). Jesus warns them not to tell anyone about him (v. 30).

This confession marks a turning point in the Gospel. It is the first explicit identification of Jesus as the Messiah by a disciple.
The recognition of Jesus as the Messiah (“Christ”) is the centerpiece of Mark’s Gospel narrative
Jesus’ command for silence (v. 30) reflects the “Messianic Secret,” a recurring theme in Mark that delays public recognition until after the resurrection.

Jesus Predicts His Death and Resurrection (8:31–33)
Right after the affirmation of Jesus’ identity as the Messiah (“Christ”), Jesus teaches his disciples plainly that he must suffer, be reje]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-6-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>10. Miracles and Misunderstanding</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/10-miracles-and-misunderstanding/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 09 May 2025 16:47:21 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248889</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S10-Miracles-and-Misunderstanding-6.45-8.26-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Miracles and Misunderstanding</a></p>
Jesus Walks on Water (6:45-52)
<p>After feeding the 5,000, Jesus sends the disciples ahead by boat while he prays alone. During the night, he walks on the water toward them, calms their fear, and joins them in the boat, astonishing them.</p>
Jesus Heals the Sick (6:53-56)
<p>At Gennesaret, people bring the sick to Jesus, believing that even touching his cloak can heal them — and many are healed.</p>
<p>This episode underlines the spread of Jesus’ fame and the popular, almost superstitious, expectations around him. It’s a bridge scene showing how the crowds respond to his power.</p>
<p>God’s healing power works through Jesus, emphasizing his compassion. But it also raises questions about the crowd’s faith — are they seeking God or just the miraculous?</p>
Dispute About Purity (7:1-23)
<p>The Pharisees criticize Jesus’ disciples for eating with unwashed hands. Jesus rebukes them for focusing on human traditions while neglecting God’s commands. He teaches that defilement comes from within the heart, not through external things.</p>
<p>Jesus redefines purity, focusing on inner moral corruption rather than ritual observance. This prepares the way for the inclusion of Gentiles and a shift from old covenant practices to the new covenant, heart-centered righteousness.</p>
Jesus Heals a Syrophoenician Girl (7:24-30)
<p>A Gentile woman begs Jesus to heal her demon-possessed daughter. At first, Jesus seems to refuse, speaking of Israel’s priority. But her persistent faith leads him to heal her child.</p>
<p>This episode challenges traditional Jewish-Gentile boundaries and anticipates the expansion of the good news and the power of God’s kingdom beyond Israel.</p>
<p>Faith, not ethnicity or genealogy, opens the door to God’s blessings. Jesus’ initial refusal tests the woman’s persistence, and her attitude and reply hints at the forthcoming inclusion of believing Gentiles as God’s people too.</p>
Jesus Heals a Deaf and Mute Man (7:31-37)
<p>In the Decapolis, Jesus heals a man who cannot hear or speak by touching the man and using a single word (“Ephphatha,” meaning “Be opened!”), leading to amazement among the people.</p>
<p>This healing reflects Isaiah’s prophecies (e.g., Isa. 35:5–6) about the coming Messianic Age when the deaf hear and the mute speak. It’s another sign pointing to Jesus’ messianic role and the power of God’s kingdom that is working through him.</p>
<p>Jesus fulfills messianic hopes and prophecies, showing the restorative power of God’s kingdom.</p>
Jesus Feeds 4,000 (8:1-9)
<p>A large crowd gathers, and Jesus, moved with compassion, multiplies seven loaves and a few fish to feed them all, with leftovers.</p>
<p>This second feeding miracle (after the feeding of 5,000) emphasizes Jesus’ care for Gentile crowds (in the Decapolis region). It mirrors God’s provision in the wilderness for Israel during the time of the exodus from Egypt.</p>
<p>Jesus provides abundantly for all people (not just Israelites), foreshadowing the inclusion of Gentiles in God’s plan. It also reinforces Jesus’ identity as the new Moses, providing “bread” for God’s people.</p>
The Demand for Signs (8:10-13)
<p>Pharisees demand a sign from heaven to test Jesus. He refuses, sighing deeply at their lack of faith, and then just departs and leaves them.</p>
<p>The Jewish religious leaders demand proof from heaven, but all the while when Jesus is teaching and doing miracles, they are remaining spiritually blind. This reflects the opposition Jesus faces and sets up the growing tension with the religious authorities.</p>
<p>True faith does not come from signs but from humility to perceive what God is doing. Jesus critiques their hardened hearts that demand miracles while ignoring God’s clear work right in front of them.</p>
The Leaven of the Pharisees and Herod (8:14-21)
<p>In the boat, Jesus warns the disciples about the “yeast of the Pharisees and Herod” — their corrupting influence. The disciples misunderstand Jesus; they think he’s talking about bread, revealing their spiritual dullness too.</p>
<p>This scene functions as a metaphorical teaching moment. “Yeast” (or “leaven”) symbolizes the spreading, corrupting influence of unbelief and hypocrisy, which the Pharisees and Herod exemplify.</p>
<p>Thus, Jesus calls his followers to spiritual alertness. Even his own disciples are slow to understand, showing that insight comes not automatically, but by truly listening and seeing what God is doing through Jesus’ teaching and ministry.</p>
Jesus Heals a Blind Man (8:22-26)
<p>In Bethsaida, Jesus heals a blind man in two stages: in the first stage, the man receives partial sight; then in the second stage, full sight.</p>
<p>This is the only two-stage miracle in the Gospels. It acts as a living parable of the disciples’ gradual spiritual understanding. It symbolizes that spiritual vision comes in stages. Just as the man moves from partial to full sight, so the disciples are slowly moving toward recognizing Jesus’ true identity — climaxing in Peter’s confession which follows this episode.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-miracles-and-misunderstanding/">10. Miracles and Misunderstanding</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Miracles and Misunderstanding
Jesus Walks on Water (6:45-52)
After feeding the 5,000, Jesus sends the disciples ahead by boat while he prays alone. During the night, he walks on the water toward them, calms their fear, and joins them in the boa]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S10-Miracles-and-Misunderstanding-6.45-8.26-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Miracles and Misunderstanding</a></p>
Jesus Walks on Water (6:45-52)
<p>After feeding the 5,000, Jesus sends the disciples ahead by boat while he prays alone. During the night, he walks on the water toward them, calms their fear, and joins them in the boat, astonishing them.</p>
Jesus Heals the Sick (6:53-56)
<p>At Gennesaret, people bring the sick to Jesus, believing that even touching his cloak can heal them — and many are healed.</p>
<p>This episode underlines the spread of Jesus’ fame and the popular, almost superstitious, expectations around him. It’s a bridge scene showing how the crowds respond to his power.</p>
<p>God’s healing power works through Jesus, emphasizing his compassion. But it also raises questions about the crowd’s faith — are they seeking God or just the miraculous?</p>
Dispute About Purity (7:1-23)
<p>The Pharisees criticize Jesus’ disciples for eating with unwashed hands. Jesus rebukes them for focusing on human traditions while neglecting God’s commands. He teaches that defilement comes from within the heart, not through external things.</p>
<p>Jesus redefines purity, focusing on inner moral corruption rather than ritual observance. This prepares the way for the inclusion of Gentiles and a shift from old covenant practices to the new covenant, heart-centered righteousness.</p>
Jesus Heals a Syrophoenician Girl (7:24-30)
<p>A Gentile woman begs Jesus to heal her demon-possessed daughter. At first, Jesus seems to refuse, speaking of Israel’s priority. But her persistent faith leads him to heal her child.</p>
<p>This episode challenges traditional Jewish-Gentile boundaries and anticipates the expansion of the good news and the power of God’s kingdom beyond Israel.</p>
<p>Faith, not ethnicity or genealogy, opens the door to God’s blessings. Jesus’ initial refusal tests the woman’s persistence, and her attitude and reply hints at the forthcoming inclusion of believing Gentiles as God’s people too.</p>
Jesus Heals a Deaf and Mute Man (7:31-37)
<p>In the Decapolis, Jesus heals a man who cannot hear or speak by touching the man and using a single word (“Ephphatha,” meaning “Be opened!”), leading to amazement among the people.</p>
<p>This healing reflects Isaiah’s prophecies (e.g., Isa. 35:5–6) about the coming Messianic Age when the deaf hear and the mute speak. It’s another sign pointing to Jesus’ messianic role and the power of God’s kingdom that is working through him.</p>
<p>Jesus fulfills messianic hopes and prophecies, showing the restorative power of God’s kingdom.</p>
Jesus Feeds 4,000 (8:1-9)
<p>A large crowd gathers, and Jesus, moved with compassion, multiplies seven loaves and a few fish to feed them all, with leftovers.</p>
<p>This second feeding miracle (after the feeding of 5,000) emphasizes Jesus’ care for Gentile crowds (in the Decapolis region). It mirrors God’s provision in the wilderness for Israel during the time of the exodus from Egypt.</p>
<p>Jesus provides abundantly for all people (not just Israelites), foreshadowing the inclusion of Gentiles in God’s plan. It also reinforces Jesus’ identity as the new Moses, providing “bread” for God’s people.</p>
The Demand for Signs (8:10-13)
<p>Pharisees demand a sign from heaven to test Jesus. He refuses, sighing deeply at their lack of faith, and then just departs and leaves them.</p>
<p>The Jewish religious leaders demand proof from heaven, but all the while when Jesus is teaching and doing miracles, they are remaining spiritually blind. This reflects the opposition Jesus faces and sets up the growing tension with the religious authorities.</p>
<p>True faith does not come from signs but from humility to perceive what God is doing. Jesus critiques their hardened hearts that demand miracles while ignoring God’s clear work right in front of them.</p>
The Leaven of the Pharisees and Herod (8:14-21)
<p>In the boat, Jesus warns the disciples about the “yeast of the Pharisees and Herod” — their corrupting influence. The disciples misunderstand Jesus; they think he’s talking about bread, revealing their spiritual dullness too.</p>
<p>This scene functions as a metaphorical teaching moment. “Yeast” (or “leaven”) symbolizes the spreading, corrupting influence of unbelief and hypocrisy, which the Pharisees and Herod exemplify.</p>
<p>Thus, Jesus calls his followers to spiritual alertness. Even his own disciples are slow to understand, showing that insight comes not automatically, but by truly listening and seeing what God is doing through Jesus’ teaching and ministry.</p>
Jesus Heals a Blind Man (8:22-26)
<p>In Bethsaida, Jesus heals a blind man in two stages: in the first stage, the man receives partial sight; then in the second stage, full sight.</p>
<p>This is the only two-stage miracle in the Gospels. It acts as a living parable of the disciples’ gradual spiritual understanding. It symbolizes that spiritual vision comes in stages. Just as the man moves from partial to full sight, so the disciples are slowly moving toward recognizing Jesus’ true identity — climaxing in Peter’s confession which follows this episode.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-miracles-and-misunderstanding/">10. Miracles and Misunderstanding</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-10.mp3" length="61394895" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Miracles and Misunderstanding
Jesus Walks on Water (6:45-52)
After feeding the 5,000, Jesus sends the disciples ahead by boat while he prays alone. During the night, he walks on the water toward them, calms their fear, and joins them in the boat, astonishing them.
Jesus Heals the Sick (6:53-56)
At Gennesaret, people bring the sick to Jesus, believing that even touching his cloak can heal them — and many are healed.
This episode underlines the spread of Jesus’ fame and the popular, almost superstitious, expectations around him. It’s a bridge scene showing how the crowds respond to his power.
God’s healing power works through Jesus, emphasizing his compassion. But it also raises questions about the crowd’s faith — are they seeking God or just the miraculous?
Dispute About Purity (7:1-23)
The Pharisees criticize Jesus’ disciples for eating with unwashed hands. Jesus rebukes them for focusing on human traditions while neglecting God’s commands. He teaches that defilement comes from within the heart, not through external things.
Jesus redefines purity, focusing on inner moral corruption rather than ritual observance. This prepares the way for the inclusion of Gentiles and a shift from old covenant practices to the new covenant, heart-centered righteousness.
Jesus Heals a Syrophoenician Girl (7:24-30)
A Gentile woman begs Jesus to heal her demon-possessed daughter. At first, Jesus seems to refuse, speaking of Israel’s priority. But her persistent faith leads him to heal her child.
This episode challenges traditional Jewish-Gentile boundaries and anticipates the expansion of the good news and the power of God’s kingdom beyond Israel.
Faith, not ethnicity or genealogy, opens the door to God’s blessings. Jesus’ initial refusal tests the woman’s persistence, and her attitude and reply hints at the forthcoming inclusion of believing Gentiles as God’s people too.
Jesus Heals a Deaf and Mute Man (7:31-37)
In the Decapolis, Jesus heals a man who cannot hear or speak by touching the man and using a single word (“Ephphatha,” meaning “Be opened!”), leading to amazement among the people.
This healing reflects Isaiah’s prophecies (e.g., Isa. 35:5–6) about the coming Messianic Age when the deaf hear and the mute speak. It’s another sign pointing to Jesus’ messianic role and the power of God’s kingdom that is working through him.
Jesus fulfills messianic hopes and prophecies, showing the restorative power of God’s kingdom.
Jesus Feeds 4,000 (8:1-9)
A large crowd gathers, and Jesus, moved with compassion, multiplies seven loaves and a few fish to feed them all, with leftovers.
This second feeding miracle (after the feeding of 5,000) emphasizes Jesus’ care for Gentile crowds (in the Decapolis region). It mirrors God’s provision in the wilderness for Israel during the time of the exodus from Egypt.
Jesus provides abundantly for all people (not just Israelites), foreshadowing the inclusion of Gentiles in God’s plan. It also reinforces Jesus’ identity as the new Moses, providing “bread” for God’s people.
The Demand for Signs (8:10-13)
Pharisees demand a sign from heaven to test Jesus. He refuses, sighing deeply at their lack of faith, and then just departs and leaves them.
The Jewish religious leaders demand proof from heaven, but all the while when Jesus is teaching and doing miracles, they are remaining spiritually blind. This reflects the opposition Jesus faces and sets up the growing tension with the religious authorities.
True faith does not come from signs but from humility to perceive what God is doing. Jesus critiques their hardened hearts that demand miracles while ignoring God’s clear work right in front of them.
The Leaven of the Pharisees and Herod (8:14-21)
In the boat, Jesus warns the disciples about the “yeast of the Pharisees and Herod” — their corrupting influence. The disciples misunderstand Jesus; they think he’s talking about bread, revealing their spiritual dullness too.
This scene functions as a metaphorical teaching mo]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-5-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-5-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>10. Miracles and Misunderstanding</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Miracles and Misunderstanding
Jesus Walks on Water (6:45-52)
After feeding the 5,000, Jesus sends the disciples ahead by boat while he prays alone. During the night, he walks on the water toward them, calms their fear, and joins them in the boat, astonishing them.
Jesus Heals the Sick (6:53-56)
At Gennesaret, people bring the sick to Jesus, believing that even touching his cloak can heal them — and many are healed.
This episode underlines the spread of Jesus’ fame and the popular, almost superstitious, expectations around him. It’s a bridge scene showing how the crowds respond to his power.
God’s healing power works through Jesus, emphasizing his compassion. But it also raises questions about the crowd’s faith — are they seeking God or just the miraculous?
Dispute About Purity (7:1-23)
The Pharisees criticize Jesus’ disciples for eating with unwashed hands. Jesus rebukes them for focusing on human traditions while neglecting God’s commands. He teaches that defilement comes f]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-5-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>9. Rejection and Commission</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/9-rejection-and-commission/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 07 May 2025 15:29:35 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248884</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S9-Rejection-and-Commission-Mk-6.1-29-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Rejection and Commission</a></p>
Jesus Is Rejected in Nazareth (6:1-6)
<p>Third in a series of incidents where people question Jesus:</p>
<ul>
<li>1:27 — “What is this? A new teaching—with authority!”</li>
<li>2:7 — “Why does this man speak this way? He speaks blasphemy. Who can forgive sins except God alone?”</li>
<li>6:2-3 — “Where did this man learn these things? And what is this wisdom that has been given to him? And how are such miracles being done by his hands?”</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus is called a “prophet,” and he is rejected like all those before him. Highlighting a biblical theme — a prophet is without honor in his own country. Jesus’ rejection exemplifies how God’s messengers are often resisted not by strangers but by those closest to them. This reinforces the biblical pattern of Israel’s rejection of God’s prophets.</p>
<p>Verse 5 says Jesus “could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.” This doesn’t mean Jesus lost power but shows that faith matters in the relationship between God and humans. Mark consistently ties miracles to faith (though not in a mechanical way), and here the town’s unbelief creates a situation where only a few receive healing.</p>
<p>Mark emphasizes the “ordinariness” of Jesus — the townspeople are scandalized that someone they grew up with now claims authority from God and does miracles.</p>
<p>This episode anticipates the broader rejection Jesus will face, especially in Jerusalem, leading to his crucifixion. It reminds readers that even when people see God directly working through Jesus, people can and do reject him.</p>
<p>After this rejection, Jesus expands his mission — in the following verses, he sends out the Twelve. The rejection at Nazareth underscores that the gospel will go beyond familiar or expected audiences, eventually extending to the Gentiles and the ends of the earth.</p>
Jesus Commissions the Twelve (6:7-13)
<p>Jesus gives the apostles authority over unclean spirits, extending his own kingdom mission and power to them. This shows that Jesus’ ministry is not meant to be a one-man operation — it’s delegated and shared. The apostles act as his representatives, preparing them for their future roles after his death and resurrection.</p>
<p>Jesus instructs them to travel light: no bread, no bag, no money — just a staff, sandals, and one tunic. This symbolizes radical trust in God’s provision and dependence on the hospitality of others, reflecting the values of the kingdom rather than worldly security.</p>
<p>The disciples are to stay in one house when they come to a town; they are not to move around seeking better accommodation. This emphasizes their focus and urgency: the message matters more than personal comfort or status. It models a simplicity and singleness of purpose in advancing God’s kingdom.</p>
<p>Their core message is repentance — turning back to God — and they are told to shake the dust off their feet as a testimony against any town that reject them. This act symbolizes judgment because rejecting them means rejecting and rebelling against God’s kingdom.</p>
<p>This passage foreshadows the apostolic mission after Jesus’ resurrection and ascension, when the Twelve and later disciples will go into all the world preaching the gospel, healing, and casting out demons.</p>
<p>Their acts of healing and exorcism are not just signs but participation in God’s restoration of the world — a foretaste of the kingdom breaking into human lives, undoing the damage of sin and evil.</p>
The Death of John the Baptist (6:14-29)
<p>John’s fearless stance against Herod’s unlawful marriage (calling out sin at great risk) models the dangerous, costly road of proclaiming God’s truth — something Jesus’ followers must also be ready for.</p>
<p>Why include the story about John the Baptist:</p>
<ol>
<li>To show the reach of Jesus’ reputation
The passage begins by explaining how news about Jesus was spreading even to Herod’s court. Some thought Jesus was John raised from the dead, signaling Jesus’ growing public impact and setting the stage for later political tensions.</li>
<li>To explain John’s fate
John the Baptist was a major prophetic figure who prepared the way for Jesus (Mark 1:2–8). Readers might naturally wonder: What happened to him? Mark pauses here to explain how and why John was executed under Herod Antipas, filling in a backstory that hadn’t been detailed earlier.</li>
<li>To foreshadow Jesus’ own death
Mark uses John’s death as a parallel to Jesus’ future suffering:</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Both are righteous, innocent men executed under the pressure of political leaders (Herod for John, Pilate for Jesus).</li>
<li>John’s martyrdom sets the stage for Jesus’ suffering and the enduring message that following God’s truth can lead to persecution and death.</li>
<li>Both leaders (Herod and Pilate) are portrayed as conflicted, weak, and swayed by the crowd or by manipulative figures (Herodias for Herod, the chief priests and Jewish crowd for Pilate).</li>
</ul>
<p>Mark places John’s death here not just as historical reporting but to thematically foreshadow Jesus’ own rejection and crucifixion.</p>
Jesus Feeds 5,000 (6:30-44)
<p>In verse 34, Jesus has compassion on the crowd “because they were like sheep without a shepherd.” This echoes Old Testament imagery (e.g., Ezekiel 34) where God promises to shepherd his scattered people. Jesus is the shepherd that God has sent to care for, feed, and guide his people — a direct fulfillment of God’s shepherding role in the OT.</p>
<p>The miracle shows God’s abundant provision through Jesus. From five loaves and two fish, thousands are fed, with twelve baskets of leftovers — symbolizing not just sufficiency but overflowing abundance. It recalls God providing manna in the wilderness (Exodus 16), linking Jesus to God’s past acts of provision through Moses.</p>
<p>In Jewish expectation, the Messiah’s coming was often imagined as a great banquet (Isaiah 25:6). This feeding points forward to that messianic feast.</p>
<p>This passage shows that the kingdom of God is not just about spiritual teaching but about meeting human needs holistically — body and soul. Jesus’ compassion drives him to heal, teach, and feed, showing the integrated nature of God’s saving work.</p>
<p>Jesus doesn’t just perform the miracle alone — he tells the disciples, “You give them something to eat” (v. 37). This emphasizes the disciples’ role in participating in Jesus’ mission and sharing in his provision, a model for the church’s ministry.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-rejection-and-commission/">9. Rejection and Commission</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Rejection and Commission
Jesus Is Rejected in Nazareth (6:1-6)
Third in a series of incidents where people question Jesus:

1:27 — “What is this? A new teaching—with authority!”
2:7 — “Why does this man speak this way? He speaks blasphemy. Who ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S9-Rejection-and-Commission-Mk-6.1-29-HANDOUT.docx">Download: Rejection and Commission</a></p>
Jesus Is Rejected in Nazareth (6:1-6)
<p>Third in a series of incidents where people question Jesus:</p>
<ul>
<li>1:27 — “What is this? A new teaching—with authority!”</li>
<li>2:7 — “Why does this man speak this way? He speaks blasphemy. Who can forgive sins except God alone?”</li>
<li>6:2-3 — “Where did this man learn these things? And what is this wisdom that has been given to him? And how are such miracles being done by his hands?”</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus is called a “prophet,” and he is rejected like all those before him. Highlighting a biblical theme — a prophet is without honor in his own country. Jesus’ rejection exemplifies how God’s messengers are often resisted not by strangers but by those closest to them. This reinforces the biblical pattern of Israel’s rejection of God’s prophets.</p>
<p>Verse 5 says Jesus “could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.” This doesn’t mean Jesus lost power but shows that faith matters in the relationship between God and humans. Mark consistently ties miracles to faith (though not in a mechanical way), and here the town’s unbelief creates a situation where only a few receive healing.</p>
<p>Mark emphasizes the “ordinariness” of Jesus — the townspeople are scandalized that someone they grew up with now claims authority from God and does miracles.</p>
<p>This episode anticipates the broader rejection Jesus will face, especially in Jerusalem, leading to his crucifixion. It reminds readers that even when people see God directly working through Jesus, people can and do reject him.</p>
<p>After this rejection, Jesus expands his mission — in the following verses, he sends out the Twelve. The rejection at Nazareth underscores that the gospel will go beyond familiar or expected audiences, eventually extending to the Gentiles and the ends of the earth.</p>
Jesus Commissions the Twelve (6:7-13)
<p>Jesus gives the apostles authority over unclean spirits, extending his own kingdom mission and power to them. This shows that Jesus’ ministry is not meant to be a one-man operation — it’s delegated and shared. The apostles act as his representatives, preparing them for their future roles after his death and resurrection.</p>
<p>Jesus instructs them to travel light: no bread, no bag, no money — just a staff, sandals, and one tunic. This symbolizes radical trust in God’s provision and dependence on the hospitality of others, reflecting the values of the kingdom rather than worldly security.</p>
<p>The disciples are to stay in one house when they come to a town; they are not to move around seeking better accommodation. This emphasizes their focus and urgency: the message matters more than personal comfort or status. It models a simplicity and singleness of purpose in advancing God’s kingdom.</p>
<p>Their core message is repentance — turning back to God — and they are told to shake the dust off their feet as a testimony against any town that reject them. This act symbolizes judgment because rejecting them means rejecting and rebelling against God’s kingdom.</p>
<p>This passage foreshadows the apostolic mission after Jesus’ resurrection and ascension, when the Twelve and later disciples will go into all the world preaching the gospel, healing, and casting out demons.</p>
<p>Their acts of healing and exorcism are not just signs but participation in God’s restoration of the world — a foretaste of the kingdom breaking into human lives, undoing the damage of sin and evil.</p>
The Death of John the Baptist (6:14-29)
<p>John’s fearless stance against Herod’s unlawful marriage (calling out sin at great risk) models the dangerous, costly road of proclaiming God’s truth — something Jesus’ followers must also be ready for.</p>
<p>Why include the story about John the Baptist:</p>
<ol>
<li>To show the reach of Jesus’ reputation
The passage begins by explaining how news about Jesus was spreading even to Herod’s court. Some thought Jesus was John raised from the dead, signaling Jesus’ growing public impact and setting the stage for later political tensions.</li>
<li>To explain John’s fate
John the Baptist was a major prophetic figure who prepared the way for Jesus (Mark 1:2–8). Readers might naturally wonder: What happened to him? Mark pauses here to explain how and why John was executed under Herod Antipas, filling in a backstory that hadn’t been detailed earlier.</li>
<li>To foreshadow Jesus’ own death
Mark uses John’s death as a parallel to Jesus’ future suffering:</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Both are righteous, innocent men executed under the pressure of political leaders (Herod for John, Pilate for Jesus).</li>
<li>John’s martyrdom sets the stage for Jesus’ suffering and the enduring message that following God’s truth can lead to persecution and death.</li>
<li>Both leaders (Herod and Pilate) are portrayed as conflicted, weak, and swayed by the crowd or by manipulative figures (Herodias for Herod, the chief priests and Jewish crowd for Pilate).</li>
</ul>
<p>Mark places John’s death here not just as historical reporting but to thematically foreshadow Jesus’ own rejection and crucifixion.</p>
Jesus Feeds 5,000 (6:30-44)
<p>In verse 34, Jesus has compassion on the crowd “because they were like sheep without a shepherd.” This echoes Old Testament imagery (e.g., Ezekiel 34) where God promises to shepherd his scattered people. Jesus is the shepherd that God has sent to care for, feed, and guide his people — a direct fulfillment of God’s shepherding role in the OT.</p>
<p>The miracle shows God’s abundant provision through Jesus. From five loaves and two fish, thousands are fed, with twelve baskets of leftovers — symbolizing not just sufficiency but overflowing abundance. It recalls God providing manna in the wilderness (Exodus 16), linking Jesus to God’s past acts of provision through Moses.</p>
<p>In Jewish expectation, the Messiah’s coming was often imagined as a great banquet (Isaiah 25:6). This feeding points forward to that messianic feast.</p>
<p>This passage shows that the kingdom of God is not just about spiritual teaching but about meeting human needs holistically — body and soul. Jesus’ compassion drives him to heal, teach, and feed, showing the integrated nature of God’s saving work.</p>
<p>Jesus doesn’t just perform the miracle alone — he tells the disciples, “You give them something to eat” (v. 37). This emphasizes the disciples’ role in participating in Jesus’ mission and sharing in his provision, a model for the church’s ministry.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-rejection-and-commission/">9. Rejection and Commission</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-9.mp3" length="45754931" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Rejection and Commission
Jesus Is Rejected in Nazareth (6:1-6)
Third in a series of incidents where people question Jesus:

1:27 — “What is this? A new teaching—with authority!”
2:7 — “Why does this man speak this way? He speaks blasphemy. Who can forgive sins except God alone?”
6:2-3 — “Where did this man learn these things? And what is this wisdom that has been given to him? And how are such miracles being done by his hands?”

Jesus is called a “prophet,” and he is rejected like all those before him. Highlighting a biblical theme — a prophet is without honor in his own country. Jesus’ rejection exemplifies how God’s messengers are often resisted not by strangers but by those closest to them. This reinforces the biblical pattern of Israel’s rejection of God’s prophets.
Verse 5 says Jesus “could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.” This doesn’t mean Jesus lost power but shows that faith matters in the relationship between God and humans. Mark consistently ties miracles to faith (though not in a mechanical way), and here the town’s unbelief creates a situation where only a few receive healing.
Mark emphasizes the “ordinariness” of Jesus — the townspeople are scandalized that someone they grew up with now claims authority from God and does miracles.
This episode anticipates the broader rejection Jesus will face, especially in Jerusalem, leading to his crucifixion. It reminds readers that even when people see God directly working through Jesus, people can and do reject him.
After this rejection, Jesus expands his mission — in the following verses, he sends out the Twelve. The rejection at Nazareth underscores that the gospel will go beyond familiar or expected audiences, eventually extending to the Gentiles and the ends of the earth.
Jesus Commissions the Twelve (6:7-13)
Jesus gives the apostles authority over unclean spirits, extending his own kingdom mission and power to them. This shows that Jesus’ ministry is not meant to be a one-man operation — it’s delegated and shared. The apostles act as his representatives, preparing them for their future roles after his death and resurrection.
Jesus instructs them to travel light: no bread, no bag, no money — just a staff, sandals, and one tunic. This symbolizes radical trust in God’s provision and dependence on the hospitality of others, reflecting the values of the kingdom rather than worldly security.
The disciples are to stay in one house when they come to a town; they are not to move around seeking better accommodation. This emphasizes their focus and urgency: the message matters more than personal comfort or status. It models a simplicity and singleness of purpose in advancing God’s kingdom.
Their core message is repentance — turning back to God — and they are told to shake the dust off their feet as a testimony against any town that reject them. This act symbolizes judgment because rejecting them means rejecting and rebelling against God’s kingdom.
This passage foreshadows the apostolic mission after Jesus’ resurrection and ascension, when the Twelve and later disciples will go into all the world preaching the gospel, healing, and casting out demons.
Their acts of healing and exorcism are not just signs but participation in God’s restoration of the world — a foretaste of the kingdom breaking into human lives, undoing the damage of sin and evil.
The Death of John the Baptist (6:14-29)
John’s fearless stance against Herod’s unlawful marriage (calling out sin at great risk) models the dangerous, costly road of proclaiming God’s truth — something Jesus’ followers must also be ready for.
Why include the story about John the Baptist:

To show the reach of Jesus’ reputation
The passage begins by explaining how news about Jesus was spreading even to Herod’s court. Some thought Jesus was John raised from the dead, signaling Jesus’ growing public impact and setting the stage for later political tensions.
To explain John’s fate
Joh]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-5-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-5-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>9. Rejection and Commission</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Rejection and Commission
Jesus Is Rejected in Nazareth (6:1-6)
Third in a series of incidents where people question Jesus:

1:27 — “What is this? A new teaching—with authority!”
2:7 — “Why does this man speak this way? He speaks blasphemy. Who can forgive sins except God alone?”
6:2-3 — “Where did this man learn these things? And what is this wisdom that has been given to him? And how are such miracles being done by his hands?”

Jesus is called a “prophet,” and he is rejected like all those before him. Highlighting a biblical theme — a prophet is without honor in his own country. Jesus’ rejection exemplifies how God’s messengers are often resisted not by strangers but by those closest to them. This reinforces the biblical pattern of Israel’s rejection of God’s prophets.
Verse 5 says Jesus “could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.” This doesn’t mean Jesus lost power but shows that faith matters in the relationship between God a]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-5-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8. The Power of the Kingdom</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-the-power-of-the-kingdom/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 01 May 2025 15:05:43 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248831</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S8-The-Power-of-the-Kingdom-4.35-5.43-HANDOUT.docx">Download: The Power of the Kingdom</a></p>
Jesus Calms the Storm (4:35-41)
<p>Jesus and his disciples are crossing the Sea of Galilee when a fierce storm arises. The disciples panic, fearing for their lives. Jesus, asleep in the boat, is awakened by them. He rebukes the wind and commands the sea, &#8220;Peace! Be still!&#8221; Immediately, the storm stops, and a great calm follows.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:
This miracle shows Jesus’ authority over nature. It highlights his divinely bestowed power over creation. It also challenges the disciples to have faith rather than fear. Jesus is not just a teacher or prophet — he exercises a unique divine authority from God.</p>
Jesus Faces a Demoniac (5:1-20)
<p>In the region of the Gerasenes near the east side of the Sea of Galilee, Jesus encounters a man possessed by many demons (named “Legion”). The man lives among the tombs and is so strong that he cannot be restrained. Jesus commands the unclean spirits to leave. But they plead with Jesus to be sent into a herd of pigs, which then subsequently rush down into the lake, and they all drown. The man is restored to his right mind and becomes a witness to Jesus and the power of Kingdom in the Decapolis.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:
This miracle demonstrates Jesus’ authority over the spiritual realm, especially over demonic forces. It also shows his mission to deliver and restore even the most hopeless individuals. Moreover, the setting of the record (i.e., Gentile territory, graveyards, pigs) highlights the expansion of Jesus’ ministry beyond Jewish boundaries, foreshadowing the later Gentile mission.</p>
Jesus Raises the Dead &amp; Heals a Woman (5:21-5:34)
<p>Jairus, a synagogue leader, begs Jesus to come and heal his dying daughter. While Jesus is on his way to heal Jairus’ daughter, a woman who has suffered from a bleeding condition for twelve years secretly touches his cloak, believing it will heal her. Immediately, her bleeding stops. Jesus, aware that power has gone out from him, calls out to learn who touched him. The woman confesses, and Jesus commends her faith and tells her she is healed.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:
This miracle emphasizes the power of trusting in Jesus and in his kingdom authority. It also depicts how the power of the kingdom is activated by trust. The woman believed that Jesus could bring healing and physical restoration to her body, and it was so! In addition, the woman’s condition also made her ritually unclean under Jewish law, so her touching Jesus and being healed points to Jesus’ ability to cleanse and restore all who come to him, overriding the barriers of old covenant impurity laws for the sake of ministering to people’s need.</p>
<p>While Jesus is delayed by the incident with the woman and the issue of bleeding, Jairus receives news that his daughter has died. Jesus tells him not to fear but believe. And so they continue to Jairus’ home. At the house, Jesus takes the girl by the hand and says, “Talitha koum” (&#8220;Little girl, , arise&#8221;). And she rises up from the bed immediately, alive and well.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:
This miracle demonstrates Jesus’ authority over death itself. It shows that his power extends not just to healing sickness but reversing death. Trust, again, is central to the theme of this story: Jairus is called to believe (i.e., trust) even when all hope seems lost. The raising of Jairus’ daughter from the dead also foreshadows Jesus’ own death and resurrection, which then points forward to the ultimate hope of everlasting life for all those who believe.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-the-power-of-the-kingdom/">8. The Power of the Kingdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: The Power of the Kingdom
Jesus Calms the Storm (4:35-41)
Jesus and his disciples are crossing the Sea of Galilee when a fierce storm arises. The disciples panic, fearing for their lives. Jesus, asleep in the boat, is awakened by them. He rebuke]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S8-The-Power-of-the-Kingdom-4.35-5.43-HANDOUT.docx">Download: The Power of the Kingdom</a></p>
Jesus Calms the Storm (4:35-41)
<p>Jesus and his disciples are crossing the Sea of Galilee when a fierce storm arises. The disciples panic, fearing for their lives. Jesus, asleep in the boat, is awakened by them. He rebukes the wind and commands the sea, &#8220;Peace! Be still!&#8221; Immediately, the storm stops, and a great calm follows.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:
This miracle shows Jesus’ authority over nature. It highlights his divinely bestowed power over creation. It also challenges the disciples to have faith rather than fear. Jesus is not just a teacher or prophet — he exercises a unique divine authority from God.</p>
Jesus Faces a Demoniac (5:1-20)
<p>In the region of the Gerasenes near the east side of the Sea of Galilee, Jesus encounters a man possessed by many demons (named “Legion”). The man lives among the tombs and is so strong that he cannot be restrained. Jesus commands the unclean spirits to leave. But they plead with Jesus to be sent into a herd of pigs, which then subsequently rush down into the lake, and they all drown. The man is restored to his right mind and becomes a witness to Jesus and the power of Kingdom in the Decapolis.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:
This miracle demonstrates Jesus’ authority over the spiritual realm, especially over demonic forces. It also shows his mission to deliver and restore even the most hopeless individuals. Moreover, the setting of the record (i.e., Gentile territory, graveyards, pigs) highlights the expansion of Jesus’ ministry beyond Jewish boundaries, foreshadowing the later Gentile mission.</p>
Jesus Raises the Dead &amp; Heals a Woman (5:21-5:34)
<p>Jairus, a synagogue leader, begs Jesus to come and heal his dying daughter. While Jesus is on his way to heal Jairus’ daughter, a woman who has suffered from a bleeding condition for twelve years secretly touches his cloak, believing it will heal her. Immediately, her bleeding stops. Jesus, aware that power has gone out from him, calls out to learn who touched him. The woman confesses, and Jesus commends her faith and tells her she is healed.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:
This miracle emphasizes the power of trusting in Jesus and in his kingdom authority. It also depicts how the power of the kingdom is activated by trust. The woman believed that Jesus could bring healing and physical restoration to her body, and it was so! In addition, the woman’s condition also made her ritually unclean under Jewish law, so her touching Jesus and being healed points to Jesus’ ability to cleanse and restore all who come to him, overriding the barriers of old covenant impurity laws for the sake of ministering to people’s need.</p>
<p>While Jesus is delayed by the incident with the woman and the issue of bleeding, Jairus receives news that his daughter has died. Jesus tells him not to fear but believe. And so they continue to Jairus’ home. At the house, Jesus takes the girl by the hand and says, “Talitha koum” (&#8220;Little girl, , arise&#8221;). And she rises up from the bed immediately, alive and well.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:
This miracle demonstrates Jesus’ authority over death itself. It shows that his power extends not just to healing sickness but reversing death. Trust, again, is central to the theme of this story: Jairus is called to believe (i.e., trust) even when all hope seems lost. The raising of Jairus’ daughter from the dead also foreshadows Jesus’ own death and resurrection, which then points forward to the ultimate hope of everlasting life for all those who believe.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-the-power-of-the-kingdom/">8. The Power of the Kingdom</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-8.mp3" length="57385932" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: The Power of the Kingdom
Jesus Calms the Storm (4:35-41)
Jesus and his disciples are crossing the Sea of Galilee when a fierce storm arises. The disciples panic, fearing for their lives. Jesus, asleep in the boat, is awakened by them. He rebukes the wind and commands the sea, &#8220;Peace! Be still!&#8221; Immediately, the storm stops, and a great calm follows.
Theological Significance:
This miracle shows Jesus’ authority over nature. It highlights his divinely bestowed power over creation. It also challenges the disciples to have faith rather than fear. Jesus is not just a teacher or prophet — he exercises a unique divine authority from God.
Jesus Faces a Demoniac (5:1-20)
In the region of the Gerasenes near the east side of the Sea of Galilee, Jesus encounters a man possessed by many demons (named “Legion”). The man lives among the tombs and is so strong that he cannot be restrained. Jesus commands the unclean spirits to leave. But they plead with Jesus to be sent into a herd of pigs, which then subsequently rush down into the lake, and they all drown. The man is restored to his right mind and becomes a witness to Jesus and the power of Kingdom in the Decapolis.
Theological Significance:
This miracle demonstrates Jesus’ authority over the spiritual realm, especially over demonic forces. It also shows his mission to deliver and restore even the most hopeless individuals. Moreover, the setting of the record (i.e., Gentile territory, graveyards, pigs) highlights the expansion of Jesus’ ministry beyond Jewish boundaries, foreshadowing the later Gentile mission.
Jesus Raises the Dead &amp; Heals a Woman (5:21-5:34)
Jairus, a synagogue leader, begs Jesus to come and heal his dying daughter. While Jesus is on his way to heal Jairus’ daughter, a woman who has suffered from a bleeding condition for twelve years secretly touches his cloak, believing it will heal her. Immediately, her bleeding stops. Jesus, aware that power has gone out from him, calls out to learn who touched him. The woman confesses, and Jesus commends her faith and tells her she is healed.
Theological Significance:
This miracle emphasizes the power of trusting in Jesus and in his kingdom authority. It also depicts how the power of the kingdom is activated by trust. The woman believed that Jesus could bring healing and physical restoration to her body, and it was so! In addition, the woman’s condition also made her ritually unclean under Jewish law, so her touching Jesus and being healed points to Jesus’ ability to cleanse and restore all who come to him, overriding the barriers of old covenant impurity laws for the sake of ministering to people’s need.
While Jesus is delayed by the incident with the woman and the issue of bleeding, Jairus receives news that his daughter has died. Jesus tells him not to fear but believe. And so they continue to Jairus’ home. At the house, Jesus takes the girl by the hand and says, “Talitha koum” (&#8220;Little girl, , arise&#8221;). And she rises up from the bed immediately, alive and well.
Theological Significance:
This miracle demonstrates Jesus’ authority over death itself. It shows that his power extends not just to healing sickness but reversing death. Trust, again, is central to the theme of this story: Jairus is called to believe (i.e., trust) even when all hope seems lost. The raising of Jairus’ daughter from the dead also foreshadows Jesus’ own death and resurrection, which then points forward to the ultimate hope of everlasting life for all those who believe.The post 8. The Power of the Kingdom first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-4-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-4-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8. The Power of the Kingdom</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: The Power of the Kingdom
Jesus Calms the Storm (4:35-41)
Jesus and his disciples are crossing the Sea of Galilee when a fierce storm arises. The disciples panic, fearing for their lives. Jesus, asleep in the boat, is awakened by them. He rebukes the wind and commands the sea, &#8220;Peace! Be still!&#8221; Immediately, the storm stops, and a great calm follows.
Theological Significance:
This miracle shows Jesus’ authority over nature. It highlights his divinely bestowed power over creation. It also challenges the disciples to have faith rather than fear. Jesus is not just a teacher or prophet — he exercises a unique divine authority from God.
Jesus Faces a Demoniac (5:1-20)
In the region of the Gerasenes near the east side of the Sea of Galilee, Jesus encounters a man possessed by many demons (named “Legion”). The man lives among the tombs and is so strong that he cannot be restrained. Jesus commands the unclean spirits to leave. But they plead with Jesus to be sent into a h]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-4-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7. The Kingdom in Parables</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-the-kingdom-in-parables/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 30 Apr 2025 16:49:33 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248825</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S7-The-Kingdom-in-Parables-4.1-34-HANDOUT.docx">Download: The Kingdom in Parables</a></p>
The Parable of the Sower (4:1-20)
<p>A sower sows seed on four types of ground:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Path — the seed doesn’t have time to sprout before birds come and eat it</li>
<li>Rocky Ground — the seed sprouts quickly, but then soon withers</li>
<li>Thorns — the seed sprouts and grows, but is then choked by surrounding weeds</li>
<li>Good Ground — the seed grows, flourishes, and produces an abundant crop</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus interprets the parable for his disciples. Each type of soil represents a different condition of the human heart and how people respond to hearing the message of the Kingdom.</p>
<ol>
<li>Beside the Path (Hard Ground)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><em>Represents</em>: People who hear the message, but don’t understand it.</li>
<li><em>Outcome</em>: The enemy (Satan) quickly snatches away what was sown before it can take root.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="2">
<li>On Rocky Ground (Shallow Ground)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><em>Represents</em>: People who hear the message and receive it with joy, but have no deep root.</li>
<li><em>Outcome</em>: Their faith is superficial; when troubles or persecution come because of the message, they quickly fall away.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="3">
<li>Among Thorns (Weedy Ground)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><em>Represents</em>: People who hear the message, but the worries of life, the deceitfulness of riches, and desires for other things choke it.</li>
<li><em>Outcome</em>: Their faith becomes unfruitful — they don’t grow or produce lasting spiritual results.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="4">
<li>On Good Soil (Cultivated Ground)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><em>Represents</em>: People who hear the message, understand it, accept it, and hold on to it with a steadfast heart.</li>
<li><em>Outcome</em>: They bear fruit — some thirty, sixty, or even a hundredfold.</li>
</ul>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>People’s hearts vary in receptivity to the message of God’s kingdom.</li>
<li>Fruitfulness (spiritual growth) depends on the condition of a person’s heart.</li>
<li>A person’s heart can change by becoming more or less receptive (i.e., fertile)</li>
<li>External signs of growth don’t necessarily correlate with real, inner spiritual growth.</li>
</ul>
The Parable of the Lamp (4:21-25)
<p>A lamp is not meant to be hidden under a basket or bed but put on a stand to give light. Jesus adds that hidden things will be revealed, and that how people respond will determine how much more they receive.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>God’s message about the kingdom is meant to be revealed, not hidden.</li>
<li>Faithfulness in responding to God’s revelation leads to receiving even more understanding and blessing.</li>
<li>Spiritual responsibility: those who hear must respond rightly, or else they will lose even what they have.</li>
</ul>
The Parable of the Growing Seed (4:26-29)
<p>A person scatters seed on the ground. The seed grows by itself—the sower doesn’t know how. Eventually, it ripens and is harvested.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Kingdom of God grows by God’s power, not human effort.</li>
<li>Spiritual growth is often mysterious and gradual.</li>
<li>God will bring His work to completion (harvest) in His time.</li>
</ul>
The Parable of the Mustard Seed (4:30-32)
<p>The mustard seed is tiny when first planted, but then it eventually grows into a large tree-like plant, big enough for birds to build nests in its shade.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Kingdom of God starts small but grows into something massive and sheltering.</li>
<li>God’s work often looks insignificant at first but becomes greater than expected.</li>
<li>Things that may appear insignificant can have very powerful results in God’s plan.</li>
</ul>
Jesus’ Purpose for Parables (4:33-34)
<p>Mark closes the section noting that Jesus spoke many parables like these, as much as people could understand. But he explained everything privately to his disciples.</p>
<p>Jesus used parables both to reveal and conceal truth so as to invite those who desire to seek truth would find deeper understanding, and to hide truth from the hard-hearted and uncaring.</p>
<p>Private instruction for disciples highlights the importance of relational, ongoing learning in Christian growth. It also reveals that for those following Jesus, they gained understanding about the kingdom and God’s plan.</p>
Conclusion
<p>Taken together, these parables show that the Kingdom of God:</p>
<ul>
<li>Spreads through speaking/preaching the message of the kingdom</li>
<li>Receptivity depends on the heart of each individual</li>
<li>It grows mysteriously and powerfully</li>
<li>Although it might seem to start out small, it will, in the end, become a vast enterprise</li>
<li>Require those who hear to truly listen, discern, and then respond accordingly</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-the-kingdom-in-parables/">7. The Kingdom in Parables</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: The Kingdom in Parables
The Parable of the Sower (4:1-20)
A sower sows seed on four types of ground:

The Path — the seed doesn’t have time to sprout before birds come and eat it
Rocky Ground — the seed sprouts quickly, but then soon withers
Th]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S7-The-Kingdom-in-Parables-4.1-34-HANDOUT.docx">Download: The Kingdom in Parables</a></p>
The Parable of the Sower (4:1-20)
<p>A sower sows seed on four types of ground:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Path — the seed doesn’t have time to sprout before birds come and eat it</li>
<li>Rocky Ground — the seed sprouts quickly, but then soon withers</li>
<li>Thorns — the seed sprouts and grows, but is then choked by surrounding weeds</li>
<li>Good Ground — the seed grows, flourishes, and produces an abundant crop</li>
</ul>
<p>Jesus interprets the parable for his disciples. Each type of soil represents a different condition of the human heart and how people respond to hearing the message of the Kingdom.</p>
<ol>
<li>Beside the Path (Hard Ground)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><em>Represents</em>: People who hear the message, but don’t understand it.</li>
<li><em>Outcome</em>: The enemy (Satan) quickly snatches away what was sown before it can take root.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="2">
<li>On Rocky Ground (Shallow Ground)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><em>Represents</em>: People who hear the message and receive it with joy, but have no deep root.</li>
<li><em>Outcome</em>: Their faith is superficial; when troubles or persecution come because of the message, they quickly fall away.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="3">
<li>Among Thorns (Weedy Ground)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><em>Represents</em>: People who hear the message, but the worries of life, the deceitfulness of riches, and desires for other things choke it.</li>
<li><em>Outcome</em>: Their faith becomes unfruitful — they don’t grow or produce lasting spiritual results.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="4">
<li>On Good Soil (Cultivated Ground)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><em>Represents</em>: People who hear the message, understand it, accept it, and hold on to it with a steadfast heart.</li>
<li><em>Outcome</em>: They bear fruit — some thirty, sixty, or even a hundredfold.</li>
</ul>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>People’s hearts vary in receptivity to the message of God’s kingdom.</li>
<li>Fruitfulness (spiritual growth) depends on the condition of a person’s heart.</li>
<li>A person’s heart can change by becoming more or less receptive (i.e., fertile)</li>
<li>External signs of growth don’t necessarily correlate with real, inner spiritual growth.</li>
</ul>
The Parable of the Lamp (4:21-25)
<p>A lamp is not meant to be hidden under a basket or bed but put on a stand to give light. Jesus adds that hidden things will be revealed, and that how people respond will determine how much more they receive.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>God’s message about the kingdom is meant to be revealed, not hidden.</li>
<li>Faithfulness in responding to God’s revelation leads to receiving even more understanding and blessing.</li>
<li>Spiritual responsibility: those who hear must respond rightly, or else they will lose even what they have.</li>
</ul>
The Parable of the Growing Seed (4:26-29)
<p>A person scatters seed on the ground. The seed grows by itself—the sower doesn’t know how. Eventually, it ripens and is harvested.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Kingdom of God grows by God’s power, not human effort.</li>
<li>Spiritual growth is often mysterious and gradual.</li>
<li>God will bring His work to completion (harvest) in His time.</li>
</ul>
The Parable of the Mustard Seed (4:30-32)
<p>The mustard seed is tiny when first planted, but then it eventually grows into a large tree-like plant, big enough for birds to build nests in its shade.</p>
<p>Theological Significance:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Kingdom of God starts small but grows into something massive and sheltering.</li>
<li>God’s work often looks insignificant at first but becomes greater than expected.</li>
<li>Things that may appear insignificant can have very powerful results in God’s plan.</li>
</ul>
Jesus’ Purpose for Parables (4:33-34)
<p>Mark closes the section noting that Jesus spoke many parables like these, as much as people could understand. But he explained everything privately to his disciples.</p>
<p>Jesus used parables both to reveal and conceal truth so as to invite those who desire to seek truth would find deeper understanding, and to hide truth from the hard-hearted and uncaring.</p>
<p>Private instruction for disciples highlights the importance of relational, ongoing learning in Christian growth. It also reveals that for those following Jesus, they gained understanding about the kingdom and God’s plan.</p>
Conclusion
<p>Taken together, these parables show that the Kingdom of God:</p>
<ul>
<li>Spreads through speaking/preaching the message of the kingdom</li>
<li>Receptivity depends on the heart of each individual</li>
<li>It grows mysteriously and powerfully</li>
<li>Although it might seem to start out small, it will, in the end, become a vast enterprise</li>
<li>Require those who hear to truly listen, discern, and then respond accordingly</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-the-kingdom-in-parables/">7. The Kingdom in Parables</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-7.mp3" length="55501517" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: The Kingdom in Parables
The Parable of the Sower (4:1-20)
A sower sows seed on four types of ground:

The Path — the seed doesn’t have time to sprout before birds come and eat it
Rocky Ground — the seed sprouts quickly, but then soon withers
Thorns — the seed sprouts and grows, but is then choked by surrounding weeds
Good Ground — the seed grows, flourishes, and produces an abundant crop

Jesus interprets the parable for his disciples. Each type of soil represents a different condition of the human heart and how people respond to hearing the message of the Kingdom.

Beside the Path (Hard Ground)


Represents: People who hear the message, but don’t understand it.
Outcome: The enemy (Satan) quickly snatches away what was sown before it can take root.


On Rocky Ground (Shallow Ground)


Represents: People who hear the message and receive it with joy, but have no deep root.
Outcome: Their faith is superficial; when troubles or persecution come because of the message, they quickly fall away.


Among Thorns (Weedy Ground)


Represents: People who hear the message, but the worries of life, the deceitfulness of riches, and desires for other things choke it.
Outcome: Their faith becomes unfruitful — they don’t grow or produce lasting spiritual results.


On Good Soil (Cultivated Ground)


Represents: People who hear the message, understand it, accept it, and hold on to it with a steadfast heart.
Outcome: They bear fruit — some thirty, sixty, or even a hundredfold.

Theological Significance:

People’s hearts vary in receptivity to the message of God’s kingdom.
Fruitfulness (spiritual growth) depends on the condition of a person’s heart.
A person’s heart can change by becoming more or less receptive (i.e., fertile)
External signs of growth don’t necessarily correlate with real, inner spiritual growth.

The Parable of the Lamp (4:21-25)
A lamp is not meant to be hidden under a basket or bed but put on a stand to give light. Jesus adds that hidden things will be revealed, and that how people respond will determine how much more they receive.
Theological Significance:

God’s message about the kingdom is meant to be revealed, not hidden.
Faithfulness in responding to God’s revelation leads to receiving even more understanding and blessing.
Spiritual responsibility: those who hear must respond rightly, or else they will lose even what they have.

The Parable of the Growing Seed (4:26-29)
A person scatters seed on the ground. The seed grows by itself—the sower doesn’t know how. Eventually, it ripens and is harvested.
Theological Significance:

The Kingdom of God grows by God’s power, not human effort.
Spiritual growth is often mysterious and gradual.
God will bring His work to completion (harvest) in His time.

The Parable of the Mustard Seed (4:30-32)
The mustard seed is tiny when first planted, but then it eventually grows into a large tree-like plant, big enough for birds to build nests in its shade.
Theological Significance:

The Kingdom of God starts small but grows into something massive and sheltering.
God’s work often looks insignificant at first but becomes greater than expected.
Things that may appear insignificant can have very powerful results in God’s plan.

Jesus’ Purpose for Parables (4:33-34)
Mark closes the section noting that Jesus spoke many parables like these, as much as people could understand. But he explained everything privately to his disciples.
Jesus used parables both to reveal and conceal truth so as to invite those who desire to seek truth would find deeper understanding, and to hide truth from the hard-hearted and uncaring.
Private instruction for disciples highlights the importance of relational, ongoing learning in Christian growth. It also reveals that for those following Jesus, they gained understanding about the kingdom and God’s plan.
Conclusion
Taken together, these parables show that the Kingdom of God:

Spreads through speaking/preaching the message of the kingdom
Receptivity depends on the h]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-4-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-4-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7. The Kingdom in Parables</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: The Kingdom in Parables
The Parable of the Sower (4:1-20)
A sower sows seed on four types of ground:

The Path — the seed doesn’t have time to sprout before birds come and eat it
Rocky Ground — the seed sprouts quickly, but then soon withers
Thorns — the seed sprouts and grows, but is then choked by surrounding weeds
Good Ground — the seed grows, flourishes, and produces an abundant crop

Jesus interprets the parable for his disciples. Each type of soil represents a different condition of the human heart and how people respond to hearing the message of the Kingdom.

Beside the Path (Hard Ground)


Represents: People who hear the message, but don’t understand it.
Outcome: The enemy (Satan) quickly snatches away what was sown before it can take root.


On Rocky Ground (Shallow Ground)


Represents: People who hear the message and receive it with joy, but have no deep root.
Outcome: Their faith is superficial; when troubles or persecution come because of the message, they quick]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-4-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6. Mission Expansion</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-mission-expansion/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 25 Apr 2025 14:10:06 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248799</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S6-Mission-Expansion-3.7-35-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: Mission Expansion</a></p>
Crowds Follow Jesus (3:7-12)
<p>The news about Jesus keeps spreading: “and a large crowd from Galilee followed him. And people from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the Jordan, and around Tyre and Sidon” (vv. 7-8).</p>
<p>Mark 3:7-8 highlights something profound and often overlooked: the diversity and widespread appeal of Jesus’ ministry early on.</p>
<ol>
<li>Broad Regional Representation</li>
<li>Sign of Jesus’ Growing Fame and Influence</li>
<li>Foreshadowing the Gospel’s Global Reach</li>
<li>Tension with Religious Authorities</li>
<li>Cultural and Ethnic Diversity</li>
</ol>
<h2>Jesus and Evil Spirits</h2>
<p>The evil spirits fall down before Jesus and cry out, confessing, “You are the Son of God.” The spirits here are conveying the truth about Jesus—the Son of God. The “unclean spirits” know that they are in the presence of a power and authority that is greater than theirs. But they foretell the truth of what Jesus’ companions are trying to figure out.</p>
<h2>The ‘Messianic Secret’</h2>
<p>Mark’s Secrecy Motif: Jesus commanded the spirits they do not reveal his identity (3:12)</p>
<p>The “Messianic Secret” is a major theme in the Gospel of Mark, where Jesus repeatedly works to conceal his identity as the Messiah and Son of God. It shows up in various ways—especially through Jesus telling people not to reveal who he is after performing healings, miracles, exorcisms, or people’s confession.</p>
Jesus Names Twelve Apostles (3:13-19)
<p>Jesus names twelve of his followers as “apostles”:</p>
<ol>
<li>Simon (to whom Jesus gave the name Peter)</li>
<li>James (son of Zebedee)</li>
<li>John (the brother of James)</li>
<li>Andrew</li>
<li>Philip</li>
<li>Bartholomew</li>
<li>Matthew</li>
<li>Thomas</li>
<li>James (son of Alphaeus)</li>
<li>Thaddaeus</li>
<li>Simon the Zealot</li>
<li>Judas Iscariot (who also betrayed Jesus)</li>
</ol>
<p>Jesus specifically appoints them to:</p>
<ul>
<li>Be “with him”</li>
<li>Be “sent out to preach”</li>
<li>Have “authority to cast out demons”</li>
</ul>
<h2>The Meaning of the Twelve</h2>
<ol>
<li>Founding of a New Community (Echoing the History of Israel)</li>
<li>Discipleship and Relationship</li>
<li>Mission and Authority</li>
<li>Inclusivity and Imperfection</li>
</ol>
Conflict With Family and Religious Leaders (3:19-30)
<p>To address his opponents’ accusation, Jesus offers a refutation and an explanation. He simply doesn’t just say, “You are wrong!” But he shows them why they are wrong. He doesn’t retort with vitriol or anger but simply dismantles their faulty proposition by showing the incongruity in it.</p>
<h2>Refutation</h2>
<p>Jesus’ rhetorical question “How is the Adversary able to cast out the Adversary?” isn’t meant to raise suspicion as to the mechanism by which it might happen, but rather the purpose of why would it happen in the first place?</p>
<p>“First, he would be sending out his envoys, the demons, to work havoc in the hearts and lives of men, destroying them body and soul, often little by little. Afterward, as it were in base ingratitude and suicidal folly, he would be supplying the very power needed for the shameful defeat and expulsion of his own obedient servants. No kingdom thus divided against itself, can maintain itself.” (William Hendricksen, <em>Mark</em>, 136)</p>
<h2>Explanation</h2>
<p>After refuting the Pharisees accusation with tact and collectedness in the face of intense opposition, he proceeds to answer their inquiry with a short parable that indirectly alludes to the fact that he has greater power and authority than Satan.</p>
<h2>Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit</h2>
<p>In a sobering follow-up, Jesus warns that to claim his work is the work of Satan is to “blaspheme the Holy Spirit,” which is unforgivable. This harsh rebuke seems to be aimed at presenting the seriousness of the religious leaders’ accusations and the gravity of the consequences they would face.</p>
<p>Jesus is essentially pronouncing judgment upon them, and in order to pronounce judgment it means that he has higher authority than they do.</p>
Jesus Redefines Family (Mk 3:31-35)
<p>In the ancient culture, the family unit was the basis of all social and civil life. Families would often live near each other, or even share a home, and have everything in common (i.e., share everything).</p>
<p>Israelite culture highly valued the family relationship; it was the very fabric of their community and society. Loyalty to one’s family was paramount to a proper honoring of God and living out the covenant blessings that God had promised. A person was to see their identity as being part of the family, and thus by extension, the community.</p>
<p>“The gospel [good news], and allegiance to Jesus, produce a division, often an unexpected and unwelcome one, in every group or society where they make their way. Mark’s call to his readers then and now is to stick with Jesus whatever the cost.” (N. T. Wright, Mark For Everyone, 30).</p>
Conclusion
<p>In the next session, we will see how Mark strategically uses some of Jesus’ parables to teach about God’s kingdom.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-mission-expansion/">6. Mission Expansion</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Mission Expansion
Crowds Follow Jesus (3:7-12)
The news about Jesus keeps spreading: “and a large crowd from Galilee followed him. And people from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the Jordan, and around Tyre and Sidon]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S6-Mission-Expansion-3.7-35-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: Mission Expansion</a></p>
Crowds Follow Jesus (3:7-12)
<p>The news about Jesus keeps spreading: “and a large crowd from Galilee followed him. And people from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the Jordan, and around Tyre and Sidon” (vv. 7-8).</p>
<p>Mark 3:7-8 highlights something profound and often overlooked: the diversity and widespread appeal of Jesus’ ministry early on.</p>
<ol>
<li>Broad Regional Representation</li>
<li>Sign of Jesus’ Growing Fame and Influence</li>
<li>Foreshadowing the Gospel’s Global Reach</li>
<li>Tension with Religious Authorities</li>
<li>Cultural and Ethnic Diversity</li>
</ol>
<h2>Jesus and Evil Spirits</h2>
<p>The evil spirits fall down before Jesus and cry out, confessing, “You are the Son of God.” The spirits here are conveying the truth about Jesus—the Son of God. The “unclean spirits” know that they are in the presence of a power and authority that is greater than theirs. But they foretell the truth of what Jesus’ companions are trying to figure out.</p>
<h2>The ‘Messianic Secret’</h2>
<p>Mark’s Secrecy Motif: Jesus commanded the spirits they do not reveal his identity (3:12)</p>
<p>The “Messianic Secret” is a major theme in the Gospel of Mark, where Jesus repeatedly works to conceal his identity as the Messiah and Son of God. It shows up in various ways—especially through Jesus telling people not to reveal who he is after performing healings, miracles, exorcisms, or people’s confession.</p>
Jesus Names Twelve Apostles (3:13-19)
<p>Jesus names twelve of his followers as “apostles”:</p>
<ol>
<li>Simon (to whom Jesus gave the name Peter)</li>
<li>James (son of Zebedee)</li>
<li>John (the brother of James)</li>
<li>Andrew</li>
<li>Philip</li>
<li>Bartholomew</li>
<li>Matthew</li>
<li>Thomas</li>
<li>James (son of Alphaeus)</li>
<li>Thaddaeus</li>
<li>Simon the Zealot</li>
<li>Judas Iscariot (who also betrayed Jesus)</li>
</ol>
<p>Jesus specifically appoints them to:</p>
<ul>
<li>Be “with him”</li>
<li>Be “sent out to preach”</li>
<li>Have “authority to cast out demons”</li>
</ul>
<h2>The Meaning of the Twelve</h2>
<ol>
<li>Founding of a New Community (Echoing the History of Israel)</li>
<li>Discipleship and Relationship</li>
<li>Mission and Authority</li>
<li>Inclusivity and Imperfection</li>
</ol>
Conflict With Family and Religious Leaders (3:19-30)
<p>To address his opponents’ accusation, Jesus offers a refutation and an explanation. He simply doesn’t just say, “You are wrong!” But he shows them why they are wrong. He doesn’t retort with vitriol or anger but simply dismantles their faulty proposition by showing the incongruity in it.</p>
<h2>Refutation</h2>
<p>Jesus’ rhetorical question “How is the Adversary able to cast out the Adversary?” isn’t meant to raise suspicion as to the mechanism by which it might happen, but rather the purpose of why would it happen in the first place?</p>
<p>“First, he would be sending out his envoys, the demons, to work havoc in the hearts and lives of men, destroying them body and soul, often little by little. Afterward, as it were in base ingratitude and suicidal folly, he would be supplying the very power needed for the shameful defeat and expulsion of his own obedient servants. No kingdom thus divided against itself, can maintain itself.” (William Hendricksen, <em>Mark</em>, 136)</p>
<h2>Explanation</h2>
<p>After refuting the Pharisees accusation with tact and collectedness in the face of intense opposition, he proceeds to answer their inquiry with a short parable that indirectly alludes to the fact that he has greater power and authority than Satan.</p>
<h2>Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit</h2>
<p>In a sobering follow-up, Jesus warns that to claim his work is the work of Satan is to “blaspheme the Holy Spirit,” which is unforgivable. This harsh rebuke seems to be aimed at presenting the seriousness of the religious leaders’ accusations and the gravity of the consequences they would face.</p>
<p>Jesus is essentially pronouncing judgment upon them, and in order to pronounce judgment it means that he has higher authority than they do.</p>
Jesus Redefines Family (Mk 3:31-35)
<p>In the ancient culture, the family unit was the basis of all social and civil life. Families would often live near each other, or even share a home, and have everything in common (i.e., share everything).</p>
<p>Israelite culture highly valued the family relationship; it was the very fabric of their community and society. Loyalty to one’s family was paramount to a proper honoring of God and living out the covenant blessings that God had promised. A person was to see their identity as being part of the family, and thus by extension, the community.</p>
<p>“The gospel [good news], and allegiance to Jesus, produce a division, often an unexpected and unwelcome one, in every group or society where they make their way. Mark’s call to his readers then and now is to stick with Jesus whatever the cost.” (N. T. Wright, Mark For Everyone, 30).</p>
Conclusion
<p>In the next session, we will see how Mark strategically uses some of Jesus’ parables to teach about God’s kingdom.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-mission-expansion/">6. Mission Expansion</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-6.mp3" length="55820365" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Mission Expansion
Crowds Follow Jesus (3:7-12)
The news about Jesus keeps spreading: “and a large crowd from Galilee followed him. And people from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the Jordan, and around Tyre and Sidon” (vv. 7-8).
Mark 3:7-8 highlights something profound and often overlooked: the diversity and widespread appeal of Jesus’ ministry early on.

Broad Regional Representation
Sign of Jesus’ Growing Fame and Influence
Foreshadowing the Gospel’s Global Reach
Tension with Religious Authorities
Cultural and Ethnic Diversity

Jesus and Evil Spirits
The evil spirits fall down before Jesus and cry out, confessing, “You are the Son of God.” The spirits here are conveying the truth about Jesus—the Son of God. The “unclean spirits” know that they are in the presence of a power and authority that is greater than theirs. But they foretell the truth of what Jesus’ companions are trying to figure out.
The ‘Messianic Secret’
Mark’s Secrecy Motif: Jesus commanded the spirits they do not reveal his identity (3:12)
The “Messianic Secret” is a major theme in the Gospel of Mark, where Jesus repeatedly works to conceal his identity as the Messiah and Son of God. It shows up in various ways—especially through Jesus telling people not to reveal who he is after performing healings, miracles, exorcisms, or people’s confession.
Jesus Names Twelve Apostles (3:13-19)
Jesus names twelve of his followers as “apostles”:

Simon (to whom Jesus gave the name Peter)
James (son of Zebedee)
John (the brother of James)
Andrew
Philip
Bartholomew
Matthew
Thomas
James (son of Alphaeus)
Thaddaeus
Simon the Zealot
Judas Iscariot (who also betrayed Jesus)

Jesus specifically appoints them to:

Be “with him”
Be “sent out to preach”
Have “authority to cast out demons”

The Meaning of the Twelve

Founding of a New Community (Echoing the History of Israel)
Discipleship and Relationship
Mission and Authority
Inclusivity and Imperfection

Conflict With Family and Religious Leaders (3:19-30)
To address his opponents’ accusation, Jesus offers a refutation and an explanation. He simply doesn’t just say, “You are wrong!” But he shows them why they are wrong. He doesn’t retort with vitriol or anger but simply dismantles their faulty proposition by showing the incongruity in it.
Refutation
Jesus’ rhetorical question “How is the Adversary able to cast out the Adversary?” isn’t meant to raise suspicion as to the mechanism by which it might happen, but rather the purpose of why would it happen in the first place?
“First, he would be sending out his envoys, the demons, to work havoc in the hearts and lives of men, destroying them body and soul, often little by little. Afterward, as it were in base ingratitude and suicidal folly, he would be supplying the very power needed for the shameful defeat and expulsion of his own obedient servants. No kingdom thus divided against itself, can maintain itself.” (William Hendricksen, Mark, 136)
Explanation
After refuting the Pharisees accusation with tact and collectedness in the face of intense opposition, he proceeds to answer their inquiry with a short parable that indirectly alludes to the fact that he has greater power and authority than Satan.
Blasphemy Against The Holy Spirit
In a sobering follow-up, Jesus warns that to claim his work is the work of Satan is to “blaspheme the Holy Spirit,” which is unforgivable. This harsh rebuke seems to be aimed at presenting the seriousness of the religious leaders’ accusations and the gravity of the consequences they would face.
Jesus is essentially pronouncing judgment upon them, and in order to pronounce judgment it means that he has higher authority than they do.
Jesus Redefines Family (Mk 3:31-35)
In the ancient culture, the family unit was the basis of all social and civil life. Families would often live near each other, or even share a home, and have everything in common (i.e., share everything).
Israelite culture highly valued the family relationship]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-3-2-1-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-3-2-1-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6. Mission Expansion</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Mission Expansion
Crowds Follow Jesus (3:7-12)
The news about Jesus keeps spreading: “and a large crowd from Galilee followed him. And people from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the Jordan, and around Tyre and Sidon” (vv. 7-8).
Mark 3:7-8 highlights something profound and often overlooked: the diversity and widespread appeal of Jesus’ ministry early on.

Broad Regional Representation
Sign of Jesus’ Growing Fame and Influence
Foreshadowing the Gospel’s Global Reach
Tension with Religious Authorities
Cultural and Ethnic Diversity

Jesus and Evil Spirits
The evil spirits fall down before Jesus and cry out, confessing, “You are the Son of God.” The spirits here are conveying the truth about Jesus—the Son of God. The “unclean spirits” know that they are in the presence of a power and authority that is greater than theirs. But they foretell the truth of what Jesus’ companions are trying to figure out.
The ‘Messianic Secret’
Mark’s Secrecy Motif: Jesus ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-3-2-1-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5. Disciples, Healings, and Conflict</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-disciples-healings-and-conflict/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 23 Apr 2025 20:42:17 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248795</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S5-Disciples-Healings-and-Conflict-Mk-1.16-3.6-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: Disciples, Healings, and Conflict</a></p>
Calling The First Disciples (1:16-20)
<p>Depicts the radical commitment of the people that Jesus called and they way that they abandoned their occupation to follow him. It vividly portrays the authority and power that Jesus had, and which people apparently recognized.</p>
Four Healings (1:21-2:5)
<ol>
<li>Jesus Casts Out An Unclean Spirit (1:21-28)</li>
<li>Jesus Heals Many In Capernaum (1:29-34)</li>
<li>Jesus Heals A Man With A Skin Disease (1:35-45)</li>
<li>Jesus Heals A Paralyzed Man (2:1-5)</li>
</ol>
Five Conflicts (2:6-3:6)
<ol>
<li>Jesus Is Questioned About Forgiving Sins (2:6-12)</li>
<li>Jesus Is Questioned About Eating With Sinners (2:13-17)</li>
<li>Jesus Is Questioned About Fasting (2:18-22)</li>
<li>Jesus Is Questioned About the Sabbath (2:23-28)</li>
<li>Jesus Questions And Defies The Pharisees (3:1-6)</li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-disciples-healings-and-conflict/">5. Disciples, Healings, and Conflict</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Disciples, Healings, and Conflict
Calling The First Disciples (1:16-20)
Depicts the radical commitment of the people that Jesus called and they way that they abandoned their occupation to follow him. It vividly portrays the authority and power ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S5-Disciples-Healings-and-Conflict-Mk-1.16-3.6-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: Disciples, Healings, and Conflict</a></p>
Calling The First Disciples (1:16-20)
<p>Depicts the radical commitment of the people that Jesus called and they way that they abandoned their occupation to follow him. It vividly portrays the authority and power that Jesus had, and which people apparently recognized.</p>
Four Healings (1:21-2:5)
<ol>
<li>Jesus Casts Out An Unclean Spirit (1:21-28)</li>
<li>Jesus Heals Many In Capernaum (1:29-34)</li>
<li>Jesus Heals A Man With A Skin Disease (1:35-45)</li>
<li>Jesus Heals A Paralyzed Man (2:1-5)</li>
</ol>
Five Conflicts (2:6-3:6)
<ol>
<li>Jesus Is Questioned About Forgiving Sins (2:6-12)</li>
<li>Jesus Is Questioned About Eating With Sinners (2:13-17)</li>
<li>Jesus Is Questioned About Fasting (2:18-22)</li>
<li>Jesus Is Questioned About the Sabbath (2:23-28)</li>
<li>Jesus Questions And Defies The Pharisees (3:1-6)</li>
</ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-disciples-healings-and-conflict/">5. Disciples, Healings, and Conflict</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-5.mp3" length="53323944" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Disciples, Healings, and Conflict
Calling The First Disciples (1:16-20)
Depicts the radical commitment of the people that Jesus called and they way that they abandoned their occupation to follow him. It vividly portrays the authority and power that Jesus had, and which people apparently recognized.
Four Healings (1:21-2:5)

Jesus Casts Out An Unclean Spirit (1:21-28)
Jesus Heals Many In Capernaum (1:29-34)
Jesus Heals A Man With A Skin Disease (1:35-45)
Jesus Heals A Paralyzed Man (2:1-5)

Five Conflicts (2:6-3:6)

Jesus Is Questioned About Forgiving Sins (2:6-12)
Jesus Is Questioned About Eating With Sinners (2:13-17)
Jesus Is Questioned About Fasting (2:18-22)
Jesus Is Questioned About the Sabbath (2:23-28)
Jesus Questions And Defies The Pharisees (3:1-6)
The post 5. Disciples, Healings, and Conflict first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-3-1-1-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-3-1-1-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5. Disciples, Healings, and Conflict</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Disciples, Healings, and Conflict
Calling The First Disciples (1:16-20)
Depicts the radical commitment of the people that Jesus called and they way that they abandoned their occupation to follow him. It vividly portrays the authority and power that Jesus had, and which people apparently recognized.
Four Healings (1:21-2:5)

Jesus Casts Out An Unclean Spirit (1:21-28)
Jesus Heals Many In Capernaum (1:29-34)
Jesus Heals A Man With A Skin Disease (1:35-45)
Jesus Heals A Paralyzed Man (2:1-5)

Five Conflicts (2:6-3:6)

Jesus Is Questioned About Forgiving Sins (2:6-12)
Jesus Is Questioned About Eating With Sinners (2:13-17)
Jesus Is Questioned About Fasting (2:18-22)
Jesus Is Questioned About the Sabbath (2:23-28)
Jesus Questions And Defies The Pharisees (3:1-6)
The post 5. Disciples, Healings, and Conflict first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-3-1-1-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4. Kingdom Inauguration</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 18 Apr 2025 15:40:56 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248769</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S4-Kingdom-Inauguration-Mk-1.14-15-JW-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: Kingdom Inauguration</a></p>
<p><strong>Mark 1:14-15 (REV)</strong></p>
<p>After John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the good news of God, 15saying, “The time has been fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe the good news.”</p>
The Kingdom of God
<p>Modern understanding of “kingdom” is a fixed, geographical territory ruled by a king, queen, or monarch.</p>
<p><em>Example</em>: The Roman Empire (show map)</p>
<p>The “kingdom” of God in the Bible is not focused on territorial borders, but on the authority, rule, and reign of God. An associated word that might help get the nuance right is the word “dominion.” The “dominion” of God is less about a place and more about God’s power and authority at work within a certain context or sphere of influence.</p>
When Will the Kingdom of God Arrive?
<p>·         Realized Eschatology</p>
<p>·         Futurist Eschatology</p>
<p>·         Inaugurated Eschatology</p>
What is the Kingdom of God?
<p>George Ladd defines the “kingdom of God” as:</p>
<p>“…the redemptive reign of God dynamically active to establish his rule among men, and that this Kingdom, which will appear as an apocalyptic act at the end of the age, has already come into human history in the person and mission of Jesus to overcome evil, to deliver men from its power, and to bring them into the blessings of God’s reign. The Kingdom of God involves two great moments: fulfillment within history, and consummation at the end of history.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/#footnote_1_248769" id="identifier_1_248769" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="George E. Ladd, The Presence of the Future: The Eschatology of Biblical Realism (2nd ed.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 218.">1</a>
Two-Age View of History
<h2>The Present Age</h2>
<ul>
<li>It’s a time where God’s rule is not fully established, and evil powers are at work bringing pain and suffering in the world.</li>
</ul>
<h2>The Age to Come</h2>
<ul>
<li>It will involve:</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>The restoration of God’s people</li>
<li>Judgment of the wicked</li>
<li>Vindication of the righteous</li>
<li>A transformed or renewed creation</li>
</ul>
“The Time Has Been Fulfilled” (v. 15a)
<p>France comments, “The idea is not simply that an allotted time has elapsed (that would have been better expressed by <em>chronos</em>, as in Acts 7:23), but that the decisive moment (<em>kairos</em>) has now arrived.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/#footnote_2_248769" id="identifier_2_248769" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="R. T. France, Divine Government: God&rsquo;s Kingship in the Gospel of Mark (London: SPCK, 1990), 91.">2</a>
<p>To reiterate more fully, as Ladd eloquently states:</p>
<p>“Exegesis can do justice to this saying only when the Kingdom of God is interpreted in terms of its dynamic meaning: the reign or rule of God. God&#8217;s Kingdom, his reign, will come at the end of the age in a mighty irruption into history inaugurating the perfect order of the age to come. But God&#8217;s Kingdom, his reign, <em>has already come</em> into history in the person and mission of Jesus. The presence of God&#8217;s Kingdom means the dynamic presence of his reign. It means that God is no longer waiting for men to submit to his reign but has taken the initiative and has invaded history in a new and unexpected way. The Kingdom of God is not merely an abstract concept that God is the eternal King and rules over all; it is also a dynamic concept of the acting of God. God’s reign which will come at the end of the age to accomplish God&#8217;s redemptive purpose in the world has also come into the midst of human history in the person and mission of Jesus. God the heavenly King, who will act mightily tomorrow is also acting today in Jesus. It is the same God, the same rule, the same Kingdom dynamically at work among men.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/#footnote_3_248769" id="identifier_3_248769" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Ladd, The Presence of the Future, 144.">3</a>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248769" class="footnote">George E. Ladd, <em>The Presence of the Future: The Eschatology of Biblical Realism</em> (2nd ed.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 218.</li><li id="footnote_2_248769" class="footnote">R. T. France, <em>Divine Government: God’s Kingship in the Gospel of Mark</em> (London: SPCK, 1990), 91.</li><li id="footnote_3_248769" class="footnote">Ladd, <em>The Presence of the Future</em>, 144.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/">4. Kingdom Inauguration</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Kingdom Inauguration
Mark 1:14-15 (REV)
After John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the good news of God, 15saying, “The time has been fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe the good news.”
The Kingd]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S4-Kingdom-Inauguration-Mk-1.14-15-JW-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: Kingdom Inauguration</a></p>
<p><strong>Mark 1:14-15 (REV)</strong></p>
<p>After John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the good news of God, 15saying, “The time has been fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe the good news.”</p>
The Kingdom of God
<p>Modern understanding of “kingdom” is a fixed, geographical territory ruled by a king, queen, or monarch.</p>
<p><em>Example</em>: The Roman Empire (show map)</p>
<p>The “kingdom” of God in the Bible is not focused on territorial borders, but on the authority, rule, and reign of God. An associated word that might help get the nuance right is the word “dominion.” The “dominion” of God is less about a place and more about God’s power and authority at work within a certain context or sphere of influence.</p>
When Will the Kingdom of God Arrive?
<p>·         Realized Eschatology</p>
<p>·         Futurist Eschatology</p>
<p>·         Inaugurated Eschatology</p>
What is the Kingdom of God?
<p>George Ladd defines the “kingdom of God” as:</p>
<p>“…the redemptive reign of God dynamically active to establish his rule among men, and that this Kingdom, which will appear as an apocalyptic act at the end of the age, has already come into human history in the person and mission of Jesus to overcome evil, to deliver men from its power, and to bring them into the blessings of God’s reign. The Kingdom of God involves two great moments: fulfillment within history, and consummation at the end of history.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/#footnote_1_248769" id="identifier_1_248769" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="George E. Ladd, The Presence of the Future: The Eschatology of Biblical Realism (2nd ed.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 218.">1</a>
Two-Age View of History
<h2>The Present Age</h2>
<ul>
<li>It’s a time where God’s rule is not fully established, and evil powers are at work bringing pain and suffering in the world.</li>
</ul>
<h2>The Age to Come</h2>
<ul>
<li>It will involve:</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>The restoration of God’s people</li>
<li>Judgment of the wicked</li>
<li>Vindication of the righteous</li>
<li>A transformed or renewed creation</li>
</ul>
“The Time Has Been Fulfilled” (v. 15a)
<p>France comments, “The idea is not simply that an allotted time has elapsed (that would have been better expressed by <em>chronos</em>, as in Acts 7:23), but that the decisive moment (<em>kairos</em>) has now arrived.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/#footnote_2_248769" id="identifier_2_248769" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="R. T. France, Divine Government: God&rsquo;s Kingship in the Gospel of Mark (London: SPCK, 1990), 91.">2</a>
<p>To reiterate more fully, as Ladd eloquently states:</p>
<p>“Exegesis can do justice to this saying only when the Kingdom of God is interpreted in terms of its dynamic meaning: the reign or rule of God. God&#8217;s Kingdom, his reign, will come at the end of the age in a mighty irruption into history inaugurating the perfect order of the age to come. But God&#8217;s Kingdom, his reign, <em>has already come</em> into history in the person and mission of Jesus. The presence of God&#8217;s Kingdom means the dynamic presence of his reign. It means that God is no longer waiting for men to submit to his reign but has taken the initiative and has invaded history in a new and unexpected way. The Kingdom of God is not merely an abstract concept that God is the eternal King and rules over all; it is also a dynamic concept of the acting of God. God’s reign which will come at the end of the age to accomplish God&#8217;s redemptive purpose in the world has also come into the midst of human history in the person and mission of Jesus. God the heavenly King, who will act mightily tomorrow is also acting today in Jesus. It is the same God, the same rule, the same Kingdom dynamically at work among men.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/#footnote_3_248769" id="identifier_3_248769" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Ladd, The Presence of the Future, 144.">3</a>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248769" class="footnote">George E. Ladd, <em>The Presence of the Future: The Eschatology of Biblical Realism</em> (2nd ed.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 218.</li><li id="footnote_2_248769" class="footnote">R. T. France, <em>Divine Government: God’s Kingship in the Gospel of Mark</em> (London: SPCK, 1990), 91.</li><li id="footnote_3_248769" class="footnote">Ladd, <em>The Presence of the Future</em>, 144.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-kingdom-inauguration/">4. Kingdom Inauguration</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-4.mp3" length="41794189" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Kingdom Inauguration
Mark 1:14-15 (REV)
After John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the good news of God, 15saying, “The time has been fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe the good news.”
The Kingdom of God
Modern understanding of “kingdom” is a fixed, geographical territory ruled by a king, queen, or monarch.
Example: The Roman Empire (show map)
The “kingdom” of God in the Bible is not focused on territorial borders, but on the authority, rule, and reign of God. An associated word that might help get the nuance right is the word “dominion.” The “dominion” of God is less about a place and more about God’s power and authority at work within a certain context or sphere of influence.
When Will the Kingdom of God Arrive?
·         Realized Eschatology
·         Futurist Eschatology
·         Inaugurated Eschatology
What is the Kingdom of God?
George Ladd defines the “kingdom of God” as:
“…the redemptive reign of God dynamically active to establish his rule among men, and that this Kingdom, which will appear as an apocalyptic act at the end of the age, has already come into human history in the person and mission of Jesus to overcome evil, to deliver men from its power, and to bring them into the blessings of God’s reign. The Kingdom of God involves two great moments: fulfillment within history, and consummation at the end of history.”1
Two-Age View of History
The Present Age

It’s a time where God’s rule is not fully established, and evil powers are at work bringing pain and suffering in the world.

The Age to Come

It will involve:


The restoration of God’s people
Judgment of the wicked
Vindication of the righteous
A transformed or renewed creation

“The Time Has Been Fulfilled” (v. 15a)
France comments, “The idea is not simply that an allotted time has elapsed (that would have been better expressed by chronos, as in Acts 7:23), but that the decisive moment (kairos) has now arrived.”2
To reiterate more fully, as Ladd eloquently states:
“Exegesis can do justice to this saying only when the Kingdom of God is interpreted in terms of its dynamic meaning: the reign or rule of God. God&#8217;s Kingdom, his reign, will come at the end of the age in a mighty irruption into history inaugurating the perfect order of the age to come. But God&#8217;s Kingdom, his reign, has already come into history in the person and mission of Jesus. The presence of God&#8217;s Kingdom means the dynamic presence of his reign. It means that God is no longer waiting for men to submit to his reign but has taken the initiative and has invaded history in a new and unexpected way. The Kingdom of God is not merely an abstract concept that God is the eternal King and rules over all; it is also a dynamic concept of the acting of God. God’s reign which will come at the end of the age to accomplish God&#8217;s redemptive purpose in the world has also come into the midst of human history in the person and mission of Jesus. God the heavenly King, who will act mightily tomorrow is also acting today in Jesus. It is the same God, the same rule, the same Kingdom dynamically at work among men.”3
George E. Ladd, The Presence of the Future: The Eschatology of Biblical Realism (2nd ed.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 218.R. T. France, Divine Government: God’s Kingship in the Gospel of Mark (London: SPCK, 1990), 91.Ladd, The Presence of the Future, 144.The post 4. Kingdom Inauguration first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4. Kingdom Inauguration</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Kingdom Inauguration
Mark 1:14-15 (REV)
After John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the good news of God, 15saying, “The time has been fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe the good news.”
The Kingdom of God
Modern understanding of “kingdom” is a fixed, geographical territory ruled by a king, queen, or monarch.
Example: The Roman Empire (show map)
The “kingdom” of God in the Bible is not focused on territorial borders, but on the authority, rule, and reign of God. An associated word that might help get the nuance right is the word “dominion.” The “dominion” of God is less about a place and more about God’s power and authority at work within a certain context or sphere of influence.
When Will the Kingdom of God Arrive?
·         Realized Eschatology
·         Futurist Eschatology
·         Inaugurated Eschatology
What is the Kingdom of God?
George Ladd defines the “kingdom of God” as:
“…the redemptive reign of God dynamically acti]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3. And so it Begins: John and Jesus</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/3-and-so-it-begins-john-and-jesus/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 16 Apr 2025 15:56:41 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248751</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S3-The-Beginning-John-Jesus-Mk-1.2-13-JW-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: The Beginning &#8211; John &amp; Jesus</a></p>
<p><strong>Mark 1:2-13 (REV)</strong></p>
<p>As it is written in Isaiah the prophet: “Look! I am sending my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare the road for you. 3A voice of one calling out in the desert, ‘Make the road ready for the Lord! Make the paths straight for him!’”</p>
<p>4John came baptizing in the desert and preaching a baptism <em>that was a sign</em> of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. 5And the whole region of Judea and all the people of Jerusalem were going out to him and were being baptized by him in the Jordan River, openly confessing their sins.</p>
<p>6John was clothed with camel’s hair and <em>had</em> a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey. 7And he was preaching, saying, “After me there is one coming who is mightier than I <em>am—</em>I am not <em>even</em> worthy to stoop down and untie the strap of his sandals! 8I baptized you with water, but he will baptize you with holy spirit.”</p>
<p><strong><em>The Baptism of Jesus</em></strong></p>
<p>9And it came to pass in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was baptized by John in the Jordan. 10And immediately as he was stepping up out of the water, he saw the heavens being split open and the spirit descending upon him like a dove, 11and a voice came out of the heavens, “You are my beloved Son, with you I am well pleased.”</p>
<p><strong><em>The Temptation in the Desert</em></strong></p>
<p>12And immediately the spirit drove him out into the desert. 13And he was in the desert 40 days being tempted by the Adversary. And he was with the wild animals, and the angels were ministering to him.</p>
<p>Mark 1:2-13 presents Jesus as the fulfillment of OT prophecy, the Son of God infused with the power of holy spirit, able to resist the temptations of Satan, and worthy to be served by angels.</p>
Old Testament Prophetic Fulfillment
<h2>The Prophecy of Malachi: The Forerunner Who Prepares the Way</h2>
<p><strong>Malachi 3:1</strong></p>
<p>“Behold, I send my messenger, and he will prepare the way before me.”</p>
<p><strong>Malachi 4:5–6</strong></p>
<p>“Behold, I will send you <strong>Elijah the prophet</strong> before the great and awesome day of Yahweh comes. 5And he will turn the hearts of fathers to their children and the hearts of children to their fathers…”</p>
<h2>The Prophecy of Isaiah: A Voice in the Wilderness</h2>
<p><strong>Isaiah 40:3</strong></p>
<p>“A voice cries: ‘In the wilderness prepare the way of the LORD; make straight in the desert a highway for our God.’”</p>
Jesus’ Baptism by John the Baptist
<p>The spirit descending upon Jesus alludes to the anointing of kings and prophets in the Old Testament, marking Jesus out as God’s chosen one—Messiah.</p>
<p>The “voice from heaven” echoes Psalm 2:7 (&#8220;You are my Son&#8221;) and Isaiah 42:1 (&#8220;my chosen one in whom my soul delights&#8221;), tying the beginning of Jesus’ ministry to royal and servant motifs in the Old Testament.</p>
Driven into the Wilderness
<p>God’s spirit presses Jesus to depart into the wilderness for 40 days, echoing the journey of Israel in the wilderness for 40 years.</p>
<p>Jesus encounters his first antagonist and conflict—temptations by Satan</p>
<p>To help clarify, Lane comments,</p>
<p>“But as soon as it is recognized that the dominant motif of the prologue is the wilderness, Mark&#8217;s distinctive reference to the wild beasts becomes intelligible. In the OT blessing is associated with inhabited and cultivated land; the wilderness is the place of the curse. So in the wilderness there is neither seed nor fruit, water nor growth. Man cannot live there. Only frightening and unwanted kinds of animals dwell there. Significantly, when the wilderness is transformed into a paradise no ravenous beast will be in it (Isa. 35:9; Ezek. 34:23-28). Mark&#8217;s reference to the wild beasts in Ch. 1:13 serves to stress the character of the wilderness. Jesus confronts the horror, the loneliness and the danger with which the wilderness is fraught when he meets the wild beasts Their affinity in this context is not with paradise, but with the realm of Satan.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-and-so-it-begins-john-and-jesus/#footnote_1_248751" id="identifier_1_248751" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="William L. Lane, The Gospel According to Mark, The New International Commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 61.">1</a>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248751" class="footnote">William L. Lane, <em>The Gospel According to Mark</em>, The New International Commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 61.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-and-so-it-begins-john-and-jesus/">3. And so it Begins: John and Jesus</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: The Beginning &#8211; John &amp; Jesus
Mark 1:2-13 (REV)
As it is written in Isaiah the prophet: “Look! I am sending my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare the road for you. 3A voice of one calling out in the desert, ‘Make the road ready f]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S3-The-Beginning-John-Jesus-Mk-1.2-13-JW-HANDOUT-1.docx">Download: The Beginning &#8211; John &amp; Jesus</a></p>
<p><strong>Mark 1:2-13 (REV)</strong></p>
<p>As it is written in Isaiah the prophet: “Look! I am sending my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare the road for you. 3A voice of one calling out in the desert, ‘Make the road ready for the Lord! Make the paths straight for him!’”</p>
<p>4John came baptizing in the desert and preaching a baptism <em>that was a sign</em> of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. 5And the whole region of Judea and all the people of Jerusalem were going out to him and were being baptized by him in the Jordan River, openly confessing their sins.</p>
<p>6John was clothed with camel’s hair and <em>had</em> a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey. 7And he was preaching, saying, “After me there is one coming who is mightier than I <em>am—</em>I am not <em>even</em> worthy to stoop down and untie the strap of his sandals! 8I baptized you with water, but he will baptize you with holy spirit.”</p>
<p><strong><em>The Baptism of Jesus</em></strong></p>
<p>9And it came to pass in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was baptized by John in the Jordan. 10And immediately as he was stepping up out of the water, he saw the heavens being split open and the spirit descending upon him like a dove, 11and a voice came out of the heavens, “You are my beloved Son, with you I am well pleased.”</p>
<p><strong><em>The Temptation in the Desert</em></strong></p>
<p>12And immediately the spirit drove him out into the desert. 13And he was in the desert 40 days being tempted by the Adversary. And he was with the wild animals, and the angels were ministering to him.</p>
<p>Mark 1:2-13 presents Jesus as the fulfillment of OT prophecy, the Son of God infused with the power of holy spirit, able to resist the temptations of Satan, and worthy to be served by angels.</p>
Old Testament Prophetic Fulfillment
<h2>The Prophecy of Malachi: The Forerunner Who Prepares the Way</h2>
<p><strong>Malachi 3:1</strong></p>
<p>“Behold, I send my messenger, and he will prepare the way before me.”</p>
<p><strong>Malachi 4:5–6</strong></p>
<p>“Behold, I will send you <strong>Elijah the prophet</strong> before the great and awesome day of Yahweh comes. 5And he will turn the hearts of fathers to their children and the hearts of children to their fathers…”</p>
<h2>The Prophecy of Isaiah: A Voice in the Wilderness</h2>
<p><strong>Isaiah 40:3</strong></p>
<p>“A voice cries: ‘In the wilderness prepare the way of the LORD; make straight in the desert a highway for our God.’”</p>
Jesus’ Baptism by John the Baptist
<p>The spirit descending upon Jesus alludes to the anointing of kings and prophets in the Old Testament, marking Jesus out as God’s chosen one—Messiah.</p>
<p>The “voice from heaven” echoes Psalm 2:7 (&#8220;You are my Son&#8221;) and Isaiah 42:1 (&#8220;my chosen one in whom my soul delights&#8221;), tying the beginning of Jesus’ ministry to royal and servant motifs in the Old Testament.</p>
Driven into the Wilderness
<p>God’s spirit presses Jesus to depart into the wilderness for 40 days, echoing the journey of Israel in the wilderness for 40 years.</p>
<p>Jesus encounters his first antagonist and conflict—temptations by Satan</p>
<p>To help clarify, Lane comments,</p>
<p>“But as soon as it is recognized that the dominant motif of the prologue is the wilderness, Mark&#8217;s distinctive reference to the wild beasts becomes intelligible. In the OT blessing is associated with inhabited and cultivated land; the wilderness is the place of the curse. So in the wilderness there is neither seed nor fruit, water nor growth. Man cannot live there. Only frightening and unwanted kinds of animals dwell there. Significantly, when the wilderness is transformed into a paradise no ravenous beast will be in it (Isa. 35:9; Ezek. 34:23-28). Mark&#8217;s reference to the wild beasts in Ch. 1:13 serves to stress the character of the wilderness. Jesus confronts the horror, the loneliness and the danger with which the wilderness is fraught when he meets the wild beasts Their affinity in this context is not with paradise, but with the realm of Satan.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-and-so-it-begins-john-and-jesus/#footnote_1_248751" id="identifier_1_248751" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="William L. Lane, The Gospel According to Mark, The New International Commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 61.">1</a>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248751" class="footnote">William L. Lane, <em>The Gospel According to Mark</em>, The New International Commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 61.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-and-so-it-begins-john-and-jesus/">3. And so it Begins: John and Jesus</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-3.mp3" length="30935284" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: The Beginning &#8211; John &amp; Jesus
Mark 1:2-13 (REV)
As it is written in Isaiah the prophet: “Look! I am sending my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare the road for you. 3A voice of one calling out in the desert, ‘Make the road ready for the Lord! Make the paths straight for him!’”
4John came baptizing in the desert and preaching a baptism that was a sign of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. 5And the whole region of Judea and all the people of Jerusalem were going out to him and were being baptized by him in the Jordan River, openly confessing their sins.
6John was clothed with camel’s hair and had a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey. 7And he was preaching, saying, “After me there is one coming who is mightier than I am—I am not even worthy to stoop down and untie the strap of his sandals! 8I baptized you with water, but he will baptize you with holy spirit.”
The Baptism of Jesus
9And it came to pass in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was baptized by John in the Jordan. 10And immediately as he was stepping up out of the water, he saw the heavens being split open and the spirit descending upon him like a dove, 11and a voice came out of the heavens, “You are my beloved Son, with you I am well pleased.”
The Temptation in the Desert
12And immediately the spirit drove him out into the desert. 13And he was in the desert 40 days being tempted by the Adversary. And he was with the wild animals, and the angels were ministering to him.
Mark 1:2-13 presents Jesus as the fulfillment of OT prophecy, the Son of God infused with the power of holy spirit, able to resist the temptations of Satan, and worthy to be served by angels.
Old Testament Prophetic Fulfillment
The Prophecy of Malachi: The Forerunner Who Prepares the Way
Malachi 3:1
“Behold, I send my messenger, and he will prepare the way before me.”
Malachi 4:5–6
“Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the great and awesome day of Yahweh comes. 5And he will turn the hearts of fathers to their children and the hearts of children to their fathers…”
The Prophecy of Isaiah: A Voice in the Wilderness
Isaiah 40:3
“A voice cries: ‘In the wilderness prepare the way of the LORD; make straight in the desert a highway for our God.’”
Jesus’ Baptism by John the Baptist
The spirit descending upon Jesus alludes to the anointing of kings and prophets in the Old Testament, marking Jesus out as God’s chosen one—Messiah.
The “voice from heaven” echoes Psalm 2:7 (&#8220;You are my Son&#8221;) and Isaiah 42:1 (&#8220;my chosen one in whom my soul delights&#8221;), tying the beginning of Jesus’ ministry to royal and servant motifs in the Old Testament.
Driven into the Wilderness
God’s spirit presses Jesus to depart into the wilderness for 40 days, echoing the journey of Israel in the wilderness for 40 years.
Jesus encounters his first antagonist and conflict—temptations by Satan
To help clarify, Lane comments,
“But as soon as it is recognized that the dominant motif of the prologue is the wilderness, Mark&#8217;s distinctive reference to the wild beasts becomes intelligible. In the OT blessing is associated with inhabited and cultivated land; the wilderness is the place of the curse. So in the wilderness there is neither seed nor fruit, water nor growth. Man cannot live there. Only frightening and unwanted kinds of animals dwell there. Significantly, when the wilderness is transformed into a paradise no ravenous beast will be in it (Isa. 35:9; Ezek. 34:23-28). Mark&#8217;s reference to the wild beasts in Ch. 1:13 serves to stress the character of the wilderness. Jesus confronts the horror, the loneliness and the danger with which the wilderness is fraught when he meets the wild beasts Their affinity in this context is not with paradise, but with the realm of Satan.”1
William L. Lane, The Gospel According to Mark, The New International Commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1974), 61.The post 3. And s]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3. And so it Begins: John and Jesus</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: The Beginning &#8211; John &amp; Jesus
Mark 1:2-13 (REV)
As it is written in Isaiah the prophet: “Look! I am sending my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare the road for you. 3A voice of one calling out in the desert, ‘Make the road ready for the Lord! Make the paths straight for him!’”
4John came baptizing in the desert and preaching a baptism that was a sign of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. 5And the whole region of Judea and all the people of Jerusalem were going out to him and were being baptized by him in the Jordan River, openly confessing their sins.
6John was clothed with camel’s hair and had a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey. 7And he was preaching, saying, “After me there is one coming who is mightier than I am—I am not even worthy to stoop down and untie the strap of his sandals! 8I baptized you with water, but he will baptize you with holy spirit.”
The Baptism of Jesus
9And it came to pass in those days that Jesus came]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2. The “Gospel”</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/2-the-gospel/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 11 Apr 2025 16:08:13 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248738</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S2-The-Gospel-NOTES-JW-Handout.docx">Download: The &#8216;Gospel&#8217;</a></p>
Gospel Meanings
<p>Many idiomatic expressions using the term “gospel.”</p>
<p> Take it as gospel</p>
<p> It’s the gospel truth</p>
<p> Preaching the gospel</p>
<p> Spreading the gospel</p>
<p> According to the gospel of [so-and-so]
What Does “Gospel” Mean?
<p>The word “gospel” is from the Old English <em>gōdspell</em></p>
<ul>
<li><em>Gōdspell</em> means a “good spell” (i.e., “good story”)</li>
<li>The Old English word <em>spell</em> comes from the Proto-Germanic <em>spellan</em>, meaning “to tell.” <em>Spellan</em> then became <em>spellian</em>, and then eventually simply <em>spell</em></li>
</ul>
<p>In the New Testament, “gospel” is translated from the Greek word <em>euangelion</em>.</p>
<ul>
<li><em>Euangelion</em> comes from <em>eu-</em> meaning “good” and <em>angelion</em> meaning “message”</li>
<li>Hence, it conveys the meaning “good message”</li>
<li>Or more simply…“good news”</li>
</ul>
Gospel (Good News) in the OT
<ol>
<li>The death of King Saul by the Philistines (1 Sam 31:9; 2 Sam 4:10)</li>
<li>David’s victory and Absalom’s defeat (2 Sam 18:25-27)</li>
<li>Solomon crowned king (1 Kgs 1:42)</li>
<li>The Arameans abandoning camp after attacking Samaria (2 Kgs 7:9)</li>
</ol>
Isaiah 52:7-10
<p>The Good News of Isaiah…</p>
<ul>
<li>God still reigns and will return and restore the fortunes of Zion (God’s people)</li>
<li>God will bring “salvation” to His people</li>
<li>“Salvation” = rescue, deliverance</li>
<li>This good news is an occasion for happiness and to shout with joy</li>
</ul>
Good News in the NT Era
<p>“It seemed good to the Greeks of Asia, in the opinion of the high priest Apollonius of Menophilus Azanitus: “Since Providence, which has ordered all things and is deeply interested in our life, has set in most perfect order by giving us Augustus, whom she filled with virtue that he might benefit humankind, sending him as a savior, both for us and for our descendants, that he might end war and arrange all things, and since he, Caesar, by his appearance (excelled even our anticipations), surpassing all previous benefactors, and not even leaving to posterity any hope of surpassing what he has done, and since the birthday of the god Augustus was the beginning of the good news [<em>euangelion</em>] for the world that came by reason of him,” which Asia resolved in Smyrna. [Priene 150.40-41, c. 9 B.C.]
Good News in Gospel of Mark
<p><strong>Mark 1:1, 14-15</strong></p>
<p>The beginning of the good news of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.</p>
<p>After John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the good news of God and saying, “The time has been fulfilled and the kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe the good news.”</p>
What is the “Good News”?
<p>“We will say more about both elements of this good news in a little while. But it’s important to emphasize right away that what Paul was talking about was not what most people today imagine. If you mention the Christian good news, most people today imagine that you’re talking about an option you might like to take up if you feel so inclined. A piece of advice. For some, it’s a new kind of spirituality: here is a Jesus-focused interior life for those who want that kind of thing. For others, it’s a new way of living: here is a Jesus-based morality you, or indeed your community, might like to follow. For others again, it’s about taking out an option on your future—a kind of retirement plan, except that the retirement in question takes place after your death rather than before it. It’s a way of making sure that you at least will be safe and sound, even if the rest of the world isn’t. Some people, as we will see, highlight this last element, and when they talk about the good news or the gospel, they focus almost exclusively on this aspect. Some people do the same with the idea of reestablishing our present relationship with God after being cut off through sin. None of these ways of looking at things are, as they stand, totally wrong. The message of Jesus and the message about Jesus do include something about spirituality, something about morality, something about the ultimate future, something not least about our relationship with God. But all these miss the main point. The good news brought by Paul (and before him, by Jesus, though we will come to that presently) was not about an option you might wish to take up. It wasn’t a piece of advice about something you might or might not wish to do. It was news. They claimed it was good news. When Paul told people his good news, he didn’t mean for them to say, “Well, that’s interesting. I’ll see if that’s going to suit me or not.” He wasn’t inviting them to try on a new way of thinking or living that would enable them to live differently or think differently. He was telling them that something had happened which had changed the world, that the world was now a different place, and that he was summoning them to be part of that new, different reality. He was telling them about an event that would cause them to adjust their entire lives in order to come into line with the way things now were.”</p>
<p>~N. T. Wright, <em>Simply Good News</em>, pp. 19-20</p>
The good news is…
<p>That God’s kingdom has arrived, calling people to repentance, faith, and a new way of life under God’s reign.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-the-gospel/">2. The “Gospel”</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: The &#8216;Gospel&#8217;
Gospel Meanings
Many idiomatic expressions using the term “gospel.”
 Take it as gospel
 It’s the gospel truth
 Preaching the gospel
 Spreading the gospel
 According to the gospel of [so-and-so]
What Does “Gospel” Mean?
]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S2-The-Gospel-NOTES-JW-Handout.docx">Download: The &#8216;Gospel&#8217;</a></p>
Gospel Meanings
<p>Many idiomatic expressions using the term “gospel.”</p>
<p> Take it as gospel</p>
<p> It’s the gospel truth</p>
<p> Preaching the gospel</p>
<p> Spreading the gospel</p>
<p> According to the gospel of [so-and-so]
What Does “Gospel” Mean?
<p>The word “gospel” is from the Old English <em>gōdspell</em></p>
<ul>
<li><em>Gōdspell</em> means a “good spell” (i.e., “good story”)</li>
<li>The Old English word <em>spell</em> comes from the Proto-Germanic <em>spellan</em>, meaning “to tell.” <em>Spellan</em> then became <em>spellian</em>, and then eventually simply <em>spell</em></li>
</ul>
<p>In the New Testament, “gospel” is translated from the Greek word <em>euangelion</em>.</p>
<ul>
<li><em>Euangelion</em> comes from <em>eu-</em> meaning “good” and <em>angelion</em> meaning “message”</li>
<li>Hence, it conveys the meaning “good message”</li>
<li>Or more simply…“good news”</li>
</ul>
Gospel (Good News) in the OT
<ol>
<li>The death of King Saul by the Philistines (1 Sam 31:9; 2 Sam 4:10)</li>
<li>David’s victory and Absalom’s defeat (2 Sam 18:25-27)</li>
<li>Solomon crowned king (1 Kgs 1:42)</li>
<li>The Arameans abandoning camp after attacking Samaria (2 Kgs 7:9)</li>
</ol>
Isaiah 52:7-10
<p>The Good News of Isaiah…</p>
<ul>
<li>God still reigns and will return and restore the fortunes of Zion (God’s people)</li>
<li>God will bring “salvation” to His people</li>
<li>“Salvation” = rescue, deliverance</li>
<li>This good news is an occasion for happiness and to shout with joy</li>
</ul>
Good News in the NT Era
<p>“It seemed good to the Greeks of Asia, in the opinion of the high priest Apollonius of Menophilus Azanitus: “Since Providence, which has ordered all things and is deeply interested in our life, has set in most perfect order by giving us Augustus, whom she filled with virtue that he might benefit humankind, sending him as a savior, both for us and for our descendants, that he might end war and arrange all things, and since he, Caesar, by his appearance (excelled even our anticipations), surpassing all previous benefactors, and not even leaving to posterity any hope of surpassing what he has done, and since the birthday of the god Augustus was the beginning of the good news [<em>euangelion</em>] for the world that came by reason of him,” which Asia resolved in Smyrna. [Priene 150.40-41, c. 9 B.C.]
Good News in Gospel of Mark
<p><strong>Mark 1:1, 14-15</strong></p>
<p>The beginning of the good news of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.</p>
<p>After John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the good news of God and saying, “The time has been fulfilled and the kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe the good news.”</p>
What is the “Good News”?
<p>“We will say more about both elements of this good news in a little while. But it’s important to emphasize right away that what Paul was talking about was not what most people today imagine. If you mention the Christian good news, most people today imagine that you’re talking about an option you might like to take up if you feel so inclined. A piece of advice. For some, it’s a new kind of spirituality: here is a Jesus-focused interior life for those who want that kind of thing. For others, it’s a new way of living: here is a Jesus-based morality you, or indeed your community, might like to follow. For others again, it’s about taking out an option on your future—a kind of retirement plan, except that the retirement in question takes place after your death rather than before it. It’s a way of making sure that you at least will be safe and sound, even if the rest of the world isn’t. Some people, as we will see, highlight this last element, and when they talk about the good news or the gospel, they focus almost exclusively on this aspect. Some people do the same with the idea of reestablishing our present relationship with God after being cut off through sin. None of these ways of looking at things are, as they stand, totally wrong. The message of Jesus and the message about Jesus do include something about spirituality, something about morality, something about the ultimate future, something not least about our relationship with God. But all these miss the main point. The good news brought by Paul (and before him, by Jesus, though we will come to that presently) was not about an option you might wish to take up. It wasn’t a piece of advice about something you might or might not wish to do. It was news. They claimed it was good news. When Paul told people his good news, he didn’t mean for them to say, “Well, that’s interesting. I’ll see if that’s going to suit me or not.” He wasn’t inviting them to try on a new way of thinking or living that would enable them to live differently or think differently. He was telling them that something had happened which had changed the world, that the world was now a different place, and that he was summoning them to be part of that new, different reality. He was telling them about an event that would cause them to adjust their entire lives in order to come into line with the way things now were.”</p>
<p>~N. T. Wright, <em>Simply Good News</em>, pp. 19-20</p>
The good news is…
<p>That God’s kingdom has arrived, calling people to repentance, faith, and a new way of life under God’s reign.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-the-gospel/">2. The “Gospel”</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-2.mp3" length="41781514" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: The &#8216;Gospel&#8217;
Gospel Meanings
Many idiomatic expressions using the term “gospel.”
 Take it as gospel
 It’s the gospel truth
 Preaching the gospel
 Spreading the gospel
 According to the gospel of [so-and-so]
What Does “Gospel” Mean?
The word “gospel” is from the Old English gōdspell

Gōdspell means a “good spell” (i.e., “good story”)
The Old English word spell comes from the Proto-Germanic spellan, meaning “to tell.” Spellan then became spellian, and then eventually simply spell

In the New Testament, “gospel” is translated from the Greek word euangelion.

Euangelion comes from eu- meaning “good” and angelion meaning “message”
Hence, it conveys the meaning “good message”
Or more simply…“good news”

Gospel (Good News) in the OT

The death of King Saul by the Philistines (1 Sam 31:9; 2 Sam 4:10)
David’s victory and Absalom’s defeat (2 Sam 18:25-27)
Solomon crowned king (1 Kgs 1:42)
The Arameans abandoning camp after attacking Samaria (2 Kgs 7:9)

Isaiah 52:7-10
The Good News of Isaiah…

God still reigns and will return and restore the fortunes of Zion (God’s people)
God will bring “salvation” to His people
“Salvation” = rescue, deliverance
This good news is an occasion for happiness and to shout with joy

Good News in the NT Era
“It seemed good to the Greeks of Asia, in the opinion of the high priest Apollonius of Menophilus Azanitus: “Since Providence, which has ordered all things and is deeply interested in our life, has set in most perfect order by giving us Augustus, whom she filled with virtue that he might benefit humankind, sending him as a savior, both for us and for our descendants, that he might end war and arrange all things, and since he, Caesar, by his appearance (excelled even our anticipations), surpassing all previous benefactors, and not even leaving to posterity any hope of surpassing what he has done, and since the birthday of the god Augustus was the beginning of the good news [euangelion] for the world that came by reason of him,” which Asia resolved in Smyrna. [Priene 150.40-41, c. 9 B.C.]
Good News in Gospel of Mark
Mark 1:1, 14-15
The beginning of the good news of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
After John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee preaching the good news of God and saying, “The time has been fulfilled and the kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe the good news.”
What is the “Good News”?
“We will say more about both elements of this good news in a little while. But it’s important to emphasize right away that what Paul was talking about was not what most people today imagine. If you mention the Christian good news, most people today imagine that you’re talking about an option you might like to take up if you feel so inclined. A piece of advice. For some, it’s a new kind of spirituality: here is a Jesus-focused interior life for those who want that kind of thing. For others, it’s a new way of living: here is a Jesus-based morality you, or indeed your community, might like to follow. For others again, it’s about taking out an option on your future—a kind of retirement plan, except that the retirement in question takes place after your death rather than before it. It’s a way of making sure that you at least will be safe and sound, even if the rest of the world isn’t. Some people, as we will see, highlight this last element, and when they talk about the good news or the gospel, they focus almost exclusively on this aspect. Some people do the same with the idea of reestablishing our present relationship with God after being cut off through sin. None of these ways of looking at things are, as they stand, totally wrong. The message of Jesus and the message about Jesus do include something about spirituality, something about morality, something about the ultimate future, something not least about our relationship with God. But all these miss the main point. The good news brought by Paul (and before him, by Jesus, though we will come to that presently) was not about an op]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-The-Gospel.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-The-Gospel.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2. The “Gospel”</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: The &#8216;Gospel&#8217;
Gospel Meanings
Many idiomatic expressions using the term “gospel.”
 Take it as gospel
 It’s the gospel truth
 Preaching the gospel
 Spreading the gospel
 According to the gospel of [so-and-so]
What Does “Gospel” Mean?
The word “gospel” is from the Old English gōdspell

Gōdspell means a “good spell” (i.e., “good story”)
The Old English word spell comes from the Proto-Germanic spellan, meaning “to tell.” Spellan then became spellian, and then eventually simply spell

In the New Testament, “gospel” is translated from the Greek word euangelion.

Euangelion comes from eu- meaning “good” and angelion meaning “message”
Hence, it conveys the meaning “good message”
Or more simply…“good news”

Gospel (Good News) in the OT

The death of King Saul by the Philistines (1 Sam 31:9; 2 Sam 4:10)
David’s victory and Absalom’s defeat (2 Sam 18:25-27)
Solomon crowned king (1 Kgs 1:42)
The Arameans abandoning camp after attacking Samaria (2 Kgs 7:9)

Isaiah 52:7-10
The ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-2-The-Gospel.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>1. Four Gospels, One Jesus</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/1-four-gospels-one-jesus/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 09 Apr 2025 15:08:43 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248728</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S1-Four-Gospels-One-Jesus-NOTES-JW-Handout.docx">Download: Four Gospels, One Jesus</a></p>
The Gospels
<p>The Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John) form the first four books of the New Testament.</p>
<h2>Purposes for the Gospels</h2>
<ul>
<li><em>Historical</em>—the need for a faithful and authoritative record of the words and deeds of Jesus.</li>
<li><em>Catechetical</em>—the need to instruct converts in the Christian faith.</li>
<li><em>Liturgical</em>—the need for worship material in the church.</li>
<li><em>Exhortatory</em>—to encourage and assure believers in their faith.</li>
<li><em>Theological</em>—the need to settle internal disputes.</li>
<li><em>Apologetic</em>—the need to respond to external attacks on the church.</li>
<li><em>Evangelistic</em>—the need to call people to faith in Jesus.</li>
</ul>
Why Four Gospels?
<p>With different emphasizes, different portrayals, and different vantage points a historical record deepens and becomes richer and more dynamic.</p>
<p>Why not synthesize into one Gospel?</p>
<ul>
<li><em>Diatessaron</em> (Tatian c. 170 AD)</li>
</ul>
What is Unique about Each Gospel?
<h2><strong></strong>Matthew</h2>
<p><strong>Portrait of Jesus:</strong> The King
<strong>Audience:</strong> Primarily Jewish</p>
<h2><strong></strong>Mark</h2>
<p><strong>Portrait of Jesus:</strong> The Servant
<strong>Audience:</strong> Likely Gentile</p>
<h2><strong></strong>Luke</h2>
<p><strong>Portrait of Jesus:</strong> The Savior
<strong>Audience:</strong> Gentile, especially Greek-speaking</p>
<h2><strong></strong>John</h2>
<p><strong>Portrait of Jesus:</strong> The Son of God
<strong>Audience:</strong> Mixed, Jewish and Gentile</p>
The Synoptic Gospels and Gospel of John
<h2>Synoptic Gospels</h2>
<ul>
<li>Gospel of Matthew, Gospel of Mark, Gospel of Luke</li>
</ul>
<p>“Synoptics” means “to see together”</p>
<ul>
<li>Contain overlapping content.</li>
<li>Share a significant literary connection.</li>
<li>Have generally the same narrative development.</li>
<li>Have an episodic narrative structure.</li>
</ul>
<p>Synoptic Gospel Distinctives</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus’ ministry can fit into a single year time frame.</li>
<li>Focuses on Jesus as the fulfillment of Jewish messianic prophecy.</li>
<li>Salvation is described as entrance into the “kingdom of God.”</li>
</ul>
<h2>Gospel of John</h2>
<ul>
<li>Lots of geographic movement</li>
<li>Jesus’ ministry seems to extend beyond 1 year</li>
<li>Jesus’ miracles (“signs”) are a thematic focus</li>
<li>Development of confrontations with Jewish religious leaders.</li>
<li>Jesus as the Son of God who reveals the Father.</li>
<li>Salvation is described as “life in the age to come.”</li>
</ul>
The Gospels as Literature
<p>·       The ‘Gospel’ Genre</p>
<ul>
<li>NT Gospels have some resemblance to ancient biographies <em>Bioi</em> (“Lives”)</li>
</ul>
<p>·       The Gospels Are Historical Literature</p>
<p>·       The Gospels Are Narrative Literature</p>
<p>·       The Gospels Are Theological Literature</p>
How to Read the Gospels
<h2>Reading “Vertically”</h2>
<p><em>Advantages</em>:</p>
<ol>
<li><strong> The Author’s Intent</strong></li>
<li><strong> Clarity of Message</strong></li>
<li><strong> Theological Emphasis</strong></li>
<li><strong> Literary Features</strong></li>
</ol>
<p><em>Disadvantages</em>:</p>
<ol>
<li><strong> The “Full” Picture</strong></li>
<li><strong> Differences or Tensions</strong></li>
<li><strong> One Dimensional</strong></li>
<li><strong> Limited Study</strong></li>
</ol>
<h2>Reading “Horizontally”</h2>
<p><em>Advantages</em>:</p>
<ol>
<li><strong> Complete Picture</strong></li>
<li><strong> Clarifying Details</strong></li>
<li><strong> Author Emphases</strong></li>
<li><strong> Diversity</strong></li>
</ol>
<p><em>Disadvantages</em>:</p>
<ol>
<li><strong> Narrative Blending</strong></li>
<li><strong> Over Harmonization</strong></li>
<li><strong> Gospel Flattening</strong></li>
<li><strong> Complex and Time-Consuming</strong></li>
</ol>
<h2>Reading the Gospels as Theological Narrative</h2>
<p>“Theological narrative” tells a story and conveys an important point with it.</p>
<ul>
<li>Narrator</li>
<li>Setting</li>
<li>Characters</li>
<li>Plot
<ul>
<li>Sequence (Causation)</li>
<li>Drama (Conflict/Struggle)</li>
<li>Climax (Resolution)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-four-gospels-one-jesus/">1. Four Gospels, One Jesus</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Four Gospels, One Jesus
The Gospels
The Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John) form the first four books of the New Testament.
Purposes for the Gospels

Historical—the need for a faithful and authoritative record of the words and deeds of Jesu]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S1-Four-Gospels-One-Jesus-NOTES-JW-Handout.docx">Download: Four Gospels, One Jesus</a></p>
The Gospels
<p>The Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John) form the first four books of the New Testament.</p>
<h2>Purposes for the Gospels</h2>
<ul>
<li><em>Historical</em>—the need for a faithful and authoritative record of the words and deeds of Jesus.</li>
<li><em>Catechetical</em>—the need to instruct converts in the Christian faith.</li>
<li><em>Liturgical</em>—the need for worship material in the church.</li>
<li><em>Exhortatory</em>—to encourage and assure believers in their faith.</li>
<li><em>Theological</em>—the need to settle internal disputes.</li>
<li><em>Apologetic</em>—the need to respond to external attacks on the church.</li>
<li><em>Evangelistic</em>—the need to call people to faith in Jesus.</li>
</ul>
Why Four Gospels?
<p>With different emphasizes, different portrayals, and different vantage points a historical record deepens and becomes richer and more dynamic.</p>
<p>Why not synthesize into one Gospel?</p>
<ul>
<li><em>Diatessaron</em> (Tatian c. 170 AD)</li>
</ul>
What is Unique about Each Gospel?
<h2><strong></strong>Matthew</h2>
<p><strong>Portrait of Jesus:</strong> The King
<strong>Audience:</strong> Primarily Jewish</p>
<h2><strong></strong>Mark</h2>
<p><strong>Portrait of Jesus:</strong> The Servant
<strong>Audience:</strong> Likely Gentile</p>
<h2><strong></strong>Luke</h2>
<p><strong>Portrait of Jesus:</strong> The Savior
<strong>Audience:</strong> Gentile, especially Greek-speaking</p>
<h2><strong></strong>John</h2>
<p><strong>Portrait of Jesus:</strong> The Son of God
<strong>Audience:</strong> Mixed, Jewish and Gentile</p>
The Synoptic Gospels and Gospel of John
<h2>Synoptic Gospels</h2>
<ul>
<li>Gospel of Matthew, Gospel of Mark, Gospel of Luke</li>
</ul>
<p>“Synoptics” means “to see together”</p>
<ul>
<li>Contain overlapping content.</li>
<li>Share a significant literary connection.</li>
<li>Have generally the same narrative development.</li>
<li>Have an episodic narrative structure.</li>
</ul>
<p>Synoptic Gospel Distinctives</p>
<ul>
<li>Jesus’ ministry can fit into a single year time frame.</li>
<li>Focuses on Jesus as the fulfillment of Jewish messianic prophecy.</li>
<li>Salvation is described as entrance into the “kingdom of God.”</li>
</ul>
<h2>Gospel of John</h2>
<ul>
<li>Lots of geographic movement</li>
<li>Jesus’ ministry seems to extend beyond 1 year</li>
<li>Jesus’ miracles (“signs”) are a thematic focus</li>
<li>Development of confrontations with Jewish religious leaders.</li>
<li>Jesus as the Son of God who reveals the Father.</li>
<li>Salvation is described as “life in the age to come.”</li>
</ul>
The Gospels as Literature
<p>·       The ‘Gospel’ Genre</p>
<ul>
<li>NT Gospels have some resemblance to ancient biographies <em>Bioi</em> (“Lives”)</li>
</ul>
<p>·       The Gospels Are Historical Literature</p>
<p>·       The Gospels Are Narrative Literature</p>
<p>·       The Gospels Are Theological Literature</p>
How to Read the Gospels
<h2>Reading “Vertically”</h2>
<p><em>Advantages</em>:</p>
<ol>
<li><strong> The Author’s Intent</strong></li>
<li><strong> Clarity of Message</strong></li>
<li><strong> Theological Emphasis</strong></li>
<li><strong> Literary Features</strong></li>
</ol>
<p><em>Disadvantages</em>:</p>
<ol>
<li><strong> The “Full” Picture</strong></li>
<li><strong> Differences or Tensions</strong></li>
<li><strong> One Dimensional</strong></li>
<li><strong> Limited Study</strong></li>
</ol>
<h2>Reading “Horizontally”</h2>
<p><em>Advantages</em>:</p>
<ol>
<li><strong> Complete Picture</strong></li>
<li><strong> Clarifying Details</strong></li>
<li><strong> Author Emphases</strong></li>
<li><strong> Diversity</strong></li>
</ol>
<p><em>Disadvantages</em>:</p>
<ol>
<li><strong> Narrative Blending</strong></li>
<li><strong> Over Harmonization</strong></li>
<li><strong> Gospel Flattening</strong></li>
<li><strong> Complex and Time-Consuming</strong></li>
</ol>
<h2>Reading the Gospels as Theological Narrative</h2>
<p>“Theological narrative” tells a story and conveys an important point with it.</p>
<ul>
<li>Narrator</li>
<li>Setting</li>
<li>Characters</li>
<li>Plot
<ul>
<li>Sequence (Causation)</li>
<li>Drama (Conflict/Struggle)</li>
<li>Climax (Resolution)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-four-gospels-one-jesus/">1. Four Gospels, One Jesus</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mark-1.mp3" length="40902532" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Four Gospels, One Jesus
The Gospels
The Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John) form the first four books of the New Testament.
Purposes for the Gospels

Historical—the need for a faithful and authoritative record of the words and deeds of Jesus.
Catechetical—the need to instruct converts in the Christian faith.
Liturgical—the need for worship material in the church.
Exhortatory—to encourage and assure believers in their faith.
Theological—the need to settle internal disputes.
Apologetic—the need to respond to external attacks on the church.
Evangelistic—the need to call people to faith in Jesus.

Why Four Gospels?
With different emphasizes, different portrayals, and different vantage points a historical record deepens and becomes richer and more dynamic.
Why not synthesize into one Gospel?

Diatessaron (Tatian c. 170 AD)

What is Unique about Each Gospel?
Matthew
Portrait of Jesus: The King
Audience: Primarily Jewish
Mark
Portrait of Jesus: The Servant
Audience: Likely Gentile
Luke
Portrait of Jesus: The Savior
Audience: Gentile, especially Greek-speaking
John
Portrait of Jesus: The Son of God
Audience: Mixed, Jewish and Gentile
The Synoptic Gospels and Gospel of John
Synoptic Gospels

Gospel of Matthew, Gospel of Mark, Gospel of Luke

“Synoptics” means “to see together”

Contain overlapping content.
Share a significant literary connection.
Have generally the same narrative development.
Have an episodic narrative structure.

Synoptic Gospel Distinctives

Jesus’ ministry can fit into a single year time frame.
Focuses on Jesus as the fulfillment of Jewish messianic prophecy.
Salvation is described as entrance into the “kingdom of God.”

Gospel of John

Lots of geographic movement
Jesus’ ministry seems to extend beyond 1 year
Jesus’ miracles (“signs”) are a thematic focus
Development of confrontations with Jewish religious leaders.
Jesus as the Son of God who reveals the Father.
Salvation is described as “life in the age to come.”

The Gospels as Literature
·       The ‘Gospel’ Genre

NT Gospels have some resemblance to ancient biographies Bioi (“Lives”)

·       The Gospels Are Historical Literature
·       The Gospels Are Narrative Literature
·       The Gospels Are Theological Literature
How to Read the Gospels
Reading “Vertically”
Advantages:

 The Author’s Intent
 Clarity of Message
 Theological Emphasis
 Literary Features

Disadvantages:

 The “Full” Picture
 Differences or Tensions
 One Dimensional
 Limited Study

Reading “Horizontally”
Advantages:

 Complete Picture
 Clarifying Details
 Author Emphases
 Diversity

Disadvantages:

 Narrative Blending
 Over Harmonization
 Gospel Flattening
 Complex and Time-Consuming

Reading the Gospels as Theological Narrative
“Theological narrative” tells a story and conveys an important point with it.

Narrator
Setting
Characters
Plot

Sequence (Causation)
Drama (Conflict/Struggle)
Climax (Resolution)


The post 1. Four Gospels, One Jesus first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-1-Four-Gospels-One-Jesus.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-1-Four-Gospels-One-Jesus.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>1. Four Gospels, One Jesus</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Four Gospels, One Jesus
The Gospels
The Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John) form the first four books of the New Testament.
Purposes for the Gospels

Historical—the need for a faithful and authoritative record of the words and deeds of Jesus.
Catechetical—the need to instruct converts in the Christian faith.
Liturgical—the need for worship material in the church.
Exhortatory—to encourage and assure believers in their faith.
Theological—the need to settle internal disputes.
Apologetic—the need to respond to external attacks on the church.
Evangelistic—the need to call people to faith in Jesus.

Why Four Gospels?
With different emphasizes, different portrayals, and different vantage points a historical record deepens and becomes richer and more dynamic.
Why not synthesize into one Gospel?

Diatessaron (Tatian c. 170 AD)

What is Unique about Each Gospel?
Matthew
Portrait of Jesus: The King
Audience: Primarily Jewish
Mark
Portrait of Jesus: The Servant
Audience: Likely Gent]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Gospel-of-Mark-1-Four-Gospels-One-Jesus.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>18. Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 15 Mar 2025 14:03:42 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248436</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/18-Concluding-Thoughts-on-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>Major Issues in 1 Corinthians</p>
<ol>
<li>Factions (1:10-11)</li>
<li>Approving sexual immorality (5:1, 11)</li>
<li>Lawsuits between Christians (6:1-2)</li>
<li>Sexual Licentiousness (6:12, 18)</li>
<li>Christian marriage and singleness (7:1, 10-11)</li>
<li>Food sacrificed to idols (8:1; 10:19-20)</li>
<li>Gender distinctions in worship (11:4-5)</li>
<li>Schisms at communion (11:17, 33-34)</li>
<li>Selfish spirit manifestations (12:1; 14:12)</li>
<li>Some disbelieved in the resurrection (15:12-13)</li>
<li>Collection of their offerings (16:1-2)</li>
</ol>
<p>In addition to these eleven issues, we spent time considering how Christianity compared to ancient philosophical schools, how to translate 1 Corinthian 6:9 with reference to homosexual practices, Christology with a focus on 1 Corinthians 8:6, and good deal of time focused on divine speech in the pagan world and in the church.</p>
<p>After Paul Left Corinth<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248436" id="identifier_1_248436" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="For this chronology I&rsquo;m indebted to Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 173-74.">1</a>
<ul>
<li>51 ad  Paul’s first visit to Corinth (Acts 18:1-21)</li>
<li>54 ad Paul wrote 1 Corinthians.</li>
<li>54 ad Paul’s second visit to Corinth (2 Cor 2:1; 10:10; 11:4-8; 13-15; 13:2)</li>
<li>54 ad Paul wrote a severe letter (2 Cor 2:4; 7:8) and sent Titus to Corinth.</li>
<li>55 ad After hearing back from Titus (2 Cor 2:13; 7:5; Acts 20:1), Paul wrote 2 Corinthians.</li>
<li>56 ad Paul’s third visit to Corinth, spending three months (Acts 20:2)</li>
<li>56 ad While in Corinth, he wrote Romans, after which, he left never to return.</li>
</ul>
<p>Clement’s Letter to the Corinthians</p>
<ul>
<li>In 96 ad, forty years later, we hear again about the church at Corinth. Clement, a pastor of the church at Rome, sent a letter to the Corinthians.</li>
<li>Clement went on and on about the Corinthians’ fine reputation:
“1:2 For has anyone ever visited you who did not approve your most excellent and steadfast faith? Who did not admire your sober and magnanimous piety in Christ? Who did not proclaim the magnificent character of your hospitality? Who did not congratulate you on your complete and sound knowledge? 3 For you did everything without partiality, and you lived in accordance with the laws of God, submitting yourselves to your leaders and giving to the older men among you the honor due them. You instructed the young people to think temperate and proper thoughts; you charged the women to perform all their duties with a blameless, reverent, and pure conscience, cherishing their own husbands, as is right; and you taught them to abide by the rule of obedience, and to manage the affairs of their household with dignity and all discretion. 2:1 Moreover, you were all humble and free from arrogance, submitting rather than demanding submission, more glad to give than to receive, and content with the provisions that God supplies. And giving heed to his words, you stored them up diligently in your hearts, and kept his sufferings before your eyes. 2 Thus a profound and rich peace was given to all, together with an insatiable desire to do good, and an abundant outpouring of the Holy Spirit fell upon everyone as well. 3 Being full of holy counsel, with excellent zeal and a devout confidence you stretched out your hands to almighty God, imploring him to be merciful if you had inadvertently committed any sin. 4 You struggled day and night on behalf of all the family of believers, that through fear and conscientiousness the number of his elect might be saved. 5 You were sincere and innocent and free from malice one toward another. 6 Every faction and every schism was abominable to you. You mourned for the transgressions of your neighbors: you considered their shortcomings to be your own. 7 You never once regretted doing good, but were ready for every good work. 8 Being adorned with a virtuous and honorable manner of life, you performed all your duties in the fear of him. The commandments and the ordinances of the Lord were written on the tablets of your hearts.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248436" id="identifier_2_248436" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="The Apostolic Fathers: Greek Texts and English Translations, ed. Michael W. Holmes (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2003).">2</a> (1 Clement 1:2-2:8)</li>
<li>Something bad had happened, which greatly concerned Clement
“1 All glory and growth were given to you, and then that which is written was fulfilled: “My beloved ate and drank and was enlarged and grew fat and kicked.” 2 From this came jealousy and envy, strife and sedition, persecution and anarchy, war and captivity. 3 So people were stirred up: those without honor against the honored, those of no repute against the highly reputed, the foolish against the wise, the young against the old.” (1 Clement 3.1-3)</li>
<li>Factions had reemerged, organized by age.
“44:6 For we see that you have removed certain people, their good conduct notwithstanding, from the ministry that had been held in honor by them blamelessly. …46:5 Why is there strife and angry outbursts and dissension and schisms and conflict among you? 6 Do we not have one God and one Christ and one spirit of grace that was poured out upon us? And is there not one calling in Christ? 7 Why do we tear and rip apart the members of Christ, and rebel against our own body, and reach such a level of insanity that we forget that we are members of one another? Remember the words of Jesus our Lord, 8 for he said: “Woe to that person! Rather than cause one of my elect to sin, it would have been good for that one not to have been born. It would have been better for that person to have been tied to a millstone and cast into the sea, rather than pervert one of my elect.” 9 Your schism has perverted many; it has brought many to despair, plunged many into doubt, and caused all of us to sorrow. And yet your rebellion still continues!” (1 Clement 44:6; 46:5-9)</li>
<li>Clement wrote to the Corinthians to confront them.
“The church of God that sojourns in Rome to the church of God that sojourns in Corinth, to those who are called and sanctified by the will of God through our Lord Jesus Christ: May grace and peace from almighty God through Jesus Christ be yours in abundance. 1 Because of the sudden and repeated misfortunes and reverses that have happened to us, brothers, we acknowledge that we have been somewhat slow in giving attention to the matters in dispute among you, dear friends, especially the detestable and unholy schism, so alien and strange to those chosen by God, which a few reckless and arrogant persons have kindled to such a pitch of insanity that your good name, once so renowned and loved by all, has been greatly reviled.” (1 Clement 1.1)</li>
<li>He appealed to them for love and unity.
“1 You see, dear friends, how great and wonderful love is; its perfection is beyond description. 2 Who is worthy to be found in it, except those whom God considers worthy? Let us therefore ask and petition his mercy, so that we may be found blameless in love, standing apart from any human factiousness.” (1 Clement 50:1-2)</li>
<li>He asked them to restore their old leaders.
“1 You, therefore, who laid the foundation of the revolt must submit to the presbyters and accept discipline leading to repentance, bending the knees of your heart. 2 Learn how to subordinate yourselves, laying aside the arrogant and proud stubbornness of your tongue. For it is better for you to be found small but included in the flock of Christ than to have a preeminent reputation and yet be excluded from his hope.” (1 Clement 57:1-2)</li>
</ul>
<p>Dionysius, Overseer of Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Approximately 170 ad, about 75 years later, we hear again about the church at Corinth and their overseer, Dionysius.</li>
<li>Jerome: “Dionysius, bishop of the church of Corinth, was of so great eloquence and industry that he taught not only the people of his own city and province but also those of other provinces and cities by his letters. Of these one is <em>To the Lacedaemonians,</em> another <em>To the Athenians,</em> a third <em>To the Nicomedians,</em> a fourth <em>To the Cretans,</em> a fifth <em>To the church at Amastrina and to the other churches of Pontus,</em> a sixth <em>To the Gnosians and to Pinytus bishop of the same city,</em> a seventh <em>To the Romans,</em> addressed to Soter their bishop, an eighth <em>To Chrysophora</em> a holy woman. He flourished in the reign of Marcus Antoninus Verus and Lucius Aurelius Commodus.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248436" id="identifier_3_248436" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome, &ldquo;On the Lives of Illustrious Men,&rdquo; in Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius &amp; Rufinus: Historical Writings, ed. Philip Schaff and Henry Wace, vol. 203, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series (New York, NY: Christian Literature Publishing, 1890).">3</a> (Jerome, <em>Lives of Illustrious Men </em>27)</li>
<li>Eusebius the historian quoted Dionysius’s letter to Soter, the overseer at Rome: “Today we celebrated the holy day of the Lord, during which we read your letter, which we will always read for admonishment, as we do the letter sent to us before by Clement.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248436" id="identifier_4_248436" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Eusebius, The History of the Church, trans. Jeremy M. Schott (Oakland, CA: University of California Press, 2019), 210.">4</a> (Eusebius, <em>Church History </em>23)</li>
<li>We learn from these sources that Corinth was doing well. They had good relations with many churches and were playing a leading role. They had preserved Clement’s letter and read it regularly as a warning.</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>When it comes to applying the lessons of 1 Corinthians to our situation today, the following saying comes to mind: “Only a fool learns from his own mistakes. The wise man learns from the mistakes of others.”</li>
<li>Dozens of generations of Christians have benefited immensely from these powerful epistles.</li>
<li>We learn much about the importance of unity, the superiority of spiritual Christianity over human wisdom, the need to recognize boundaries between saints and the world, the need for holy living, especially sexually, the necessity of consideration for a weaker brother or sister, solidarity with and elevation of those who have lower status in Christ’s body, the need for love in the assembly, how indispensable it is for us to evaluate our contributions based on whether or not they build up others in our weekly meeting, and the essentiality of belief in our future resurrection at the coming of Christ.</li>
<li>Challenge: read all of 1 Corinthians in as few sittings as possible.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p><em>The Apostolic Fathers: Greek Texts and English Translations</em>. Edited by Michael W. Holmes. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2003.</p>
<p>Eusebius. <em>The History of the Church</em>. Translated by Jeremy M. Schott. Oakland, CA: University of California Press, 2019.</p>
<p>Jerome. &#8220;On the Lives of Illustrious Men.&#8221; In <em>Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius &amp; Rufinus: Historical Writings</em>. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Vol. 203. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series. New York, NY: Christian Literature Publishing, 1890.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248436" class="footnote">For this chronology I’m indebted to Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 173-74.</li><li id="footnote_2_248436" class="footnote"><em>The Apostolic Fathers: Greek Texts and English Translations</em>, ed. Michael W. Holmes (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2003).</li><li id="footnote_3_248436" class="footnote">Jerome, &#8220;On the Lives of Illustrious Men,&#8221; in <em>Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius &amp; Rufinus: Historical Writings</em>, ed. Philip Schaff and Henry Wace, vol. 203, <em>Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series</em> (New York, NY: Christian Literature Publishing, 1890).</li><li id="footnote_4_248436" class="footnote">Eusebius, <em>The History of the Church</em>, trans. Jeremy M. Schott (Oakland, CA: University of California Press, 2019), 210.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/">18. Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians
Major Issues in 1 Corinthians

Factions (1:10-11)
Approving sexual immorality (5:1, 11)
Lawsuits between Christians (6:1-2)
Sexual Licentiousness (6:12, 18)
Christian marriage and singleness (7:1, 10-11)
Foo]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/18-Concluding-Thoughts-on-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>Major Issues in 1 Corinthians</p>
<ol>
<li>Factions (1:10-11)</li>
<li>Approving sexual immorality (5:1, 11)</li>
<li>Lawsuits between Christians (6:1-2)</li>
<li>Sexual Licentiousness (6:12, 18)</li>
<li>Christian marriage and singleness (7:1, 10-11)</li>
<li>Food sacrificed to idols (8:1; 10:19-20)</li>
<li>Gender distinctions in worship (11:4-5)</li>
<li>Schisms at communion (11:17, 33-34)</li>
<li>Selfish spirit manifestations (12:1; 14:12)</li>
<li>Some disbelieved in the resurrection (15:12-13)</li>
<li>Collection of their offerings (16:1-2)</li>
</ol>
<p>In addition to these eleven issues, we spent time considering how Christianity compared to ancient philosophical schools, how to translate 1 Corinthian 6:9 with reference to homosexual practices, Christology with a focus on 1 Corinthians 8:6, and good deal of time focused on divine speech in the pagan world and in the church.</p>
<p>After Paul Left Corinth<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248436" id="identifier_1_248436" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="For this chronology I&rsquo;m indebted to Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 173-74.">1</a>
<ul>
<li>51 ad  Paul’s first visit to Corinth (Acts 18:1-21)</li>
<li>54 ad Paul wrote 1 Corinthians.</li>
<li>54 ad Paul’s second visit to Corinth (2 Cor 2:1; 10:10; 11:4-8; 13-15; 13:2)</li>
<li>54 ad Paul wrote a severe letter (2 Cor 2:4; 7:8) and sent Titus to Corinth.</li>
<li>55 ad After hearing back from Titus (2 Cor 2:13; 7:5; Acts 20:1), Paul wrote 2 Corinthians.</li>
<li>56 ad Paul’s third visit to Corinth, spending three months (Acts 20:2)</li>
<li>56 ad While in Corinth, he wrote Romans, after which, he left never to return.</li>
</ul>
<p>Clement’s Letter to the Corinthians</p>
<ul>
<li>In 96 ad, forty years later, we hear again about the church at Corinth. Clement, a pastor of the church at Rome, sent a letter to the Corinthians.</li>
<li>Clement went on and on about the Corinthians’ fine reputation:
“1:2 For has anyone ever visited you who did not approve your most excellent and steadfast faith? Who did not admire your sober and magnanimous piety in Christ? Who did not proclaim the magnificent character of your hospitality? Who did not congratulate you on your complete and sound knowledge? 3 For you did everything without partiality, and you lived in accordance with the laws of God, submitting yourselves to your leaders and giving to the older men among you the honor due them. You instructed the young people to think temperate and proper thoughts; you charged the women to perform all their duties with a blameless, reverent, and pure conscience, cherishing their own husbands, as is right; and you taught them to abide by the rule of obedience, and to manage the affairs of their household with dignity and all discretion. 2:1 Moreover, you were all humble and free from arrogance, submitting rather than demanding submission, more glad to give than to receive, and content with the provisions that God supplies. And giving heed to his words, you stored them up diligently in your hearts, and kept his sufferings before your eyes. 2 Thus a profound and rich peace was given to all, together with an insatiable desire to do good, and an abundant outpouring of the Holy Spirit fell upon everyone as well. 3 Being full of holy counsel, with excellent zeal and a devout confidence you stretched out your hands to almighty God, imploring him to be merciful if you had inadvertently committed any sin. 4 You struggled day and night on behalf of all the family of believers, that through fear and conscientiousness the number of his elect might be saved. 5 You were sincere and innocent and free from malice one toward another. 6 Every faction and every schism was abominable to you. You mourned for the transgressions of your neighbors: you considered their shortcomings to be your own. 7 You never once regretted doing good, but were ready for every good work. 8 Being adorned with a virtuous and honorable manner of life, you performed all your duties in the fear of him. The commandments and the ordinances of the Lord were written on the tablets of your hearts.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248436" id="identifier_2_248436" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="The Apostolic Fathers: Greek Texts and English Translations, ed. Michael W. Holmes (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2003).">2</a> (1 Clement 1:2-2:8)</li>
<li>Something bad had happened, which greatly concerned Clement
“1 All glory and growth were given to you, and then that which is written was fulfilled: “My beloved ate and drank and was enlarged and grew fat and kicked.” 2 From this came jealousy and envy, strife and sedition, persecution and anarchy, war and captivity. 3 So people were stirred up: those without honor against the honored, those of no repute against the highly reputed, the foolish against the wise, the young against the old.” (1 Clement 3.1-3)</li>
<li>Factions had reemerged, organized by age.
“44:6 For we see that you have removed certain people, their good conduct notwithstanding, from the ministry that had been held in honor by them blamelessly. …46:5 Why is there strife and angry outbursts and dissension and schisms and conflict among you? 6 Do we not have one God and one Christ and one spirit of grace that was poured out upon us? And is there not one calling in Christ? 7 Why do we tear and rip apart the members of Christ, and rebel against our own body, and reach such a level of insanity that we forget that we are members of one another? Remember the words of Jesus our Lord, 8 for he said: “Woe to that person! Rather than cause one of my elect to sin, it would have been good for that one not to have been born. It would have been better for that person to have been tied to a millstone and cast into the sea, rather than pervert one of my elect.” 9 Your schism has perverted many; it has brought many to despair, plunged many into doubt, and caused all of us to sorrow. And yet your rebellion still continues!” (1 Clement 44:6; 46:5-9)</li>
<li>Clement wrote to the Corinthians to confront them.
“The church of God that sojourns in Rome to the church of God that sojourns in Corinth, to those who are called and sanctified by the will of God through our Lord Jesus Christ: May grace and peace from almighty God through Jesus Christ be yours in abundance. 1 Because of the sudden and repeated misfortunes and reverses that have happened to us, brothers, we acknowledge that we have been somewhat slow in giving attention to the matters in dispute among you, dear friends, especially the detestable and unholy schism, so alien and strange to those chosen by God, which a few reckless and arrogant persons have kindled to such a pitch of insanity that your good name, once so renowned and loved by all, has been greatly reviled.” (1 Clement 1.1)</li>
<li>He appealed to them for love and unity.
“1 You see, dear friends, how great and wonderful love is; its perfection is beyond description. 2 Who is worthy to be found in it, except those whom God considers worthy? Let us therefore ask and petition his mercy, so that we may be found blameless in love, standing apart from any human factiousness.” (1 Clement 50:1-2)</li>
<li>He asked them to restore their old leaders.
“1 You, therefore, who laid the foundation of the revolt must submit to the presbyters and accept discipline leading to repentance, bending the knees of your heart. 2 Learn how to subordinate yourselves, laying aside the arrogant and proud stubbornness of your tongue. For it is better for you to be found small but included in the flock of Christ than to have a preeminent reputation and yet be excluded from his hope.” (1 Clement 57:1-2)</li>
</ul>
<p>Dionysius, Overseer of Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Approximately 170 ad, about 75 years later, we hear again about the church at Corinth and their overseer, Dionysius.</li>
<li>Jerome: “Dionysius, bishop of the church of Corinth, was of so great eloquence and industry that he taught not only the people of his own city and province but also those of other provinces and cities by his letters. Of these one is <em>To the Lacedaemonians,</em> another <em>To the Athenians,</em> a third <em>To the Nicomedians,</em> a fourth <em>To the Cretans,</em> a fifth <em>To the church at Amastrina and to the other churches of Pontus,</em> a sixth <em>To the Gnosians and to Pinytus bishop of the same city,</em> a seventh <em>To the Romans,</em> addressed to Soter their bishop, an eighth <em>To Chrysophora</em> a holy woman. He flourished in the reign of Marcus Antoninus Verus and Lucius Aurelius Commodus.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248436" id="identifier_3_248436" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome, &ldquo;On the Lives of Illustrious Men,&rdquo; in Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius &amp; Rufinus: Historical Writings, ed. Philip Schaff and Henry Wace, vol. 203, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series (New York, NY: Christian Literature Publishing, 1890).">3</a> (Jerome, <em>Lives of Illustrious Men </em>27)</li>
<li>Eusebius the historian quoted Dionysius’s letter to Soter, the overseer at Rome: “Today we celebrated the holy day of the Lord, during which we read your letter, which we will always read for admonishment, as we do the letter sent to us before by Clement.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248436" id="identifier_4_248436" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Eusebius, The History of the Church, trans. Jeremy M. Schott (Oakland, CA: University of California Press, 2019), 210.">4</a> (Eusebius, <em>Church History </em>23)</li>
<li>We learn from these sources that Corinth was doing well. They had good relations with many churches and were playing a leading role. They had preserved Clement’s letter and read it regularly as a warning.</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>When it comes to applying the lessons of 1 Corinthians to our situation today, the following saying comes to mind: “Only a fool learns from his own mistakes. The wise man learns from the mistakes of others.”</li>
<li>Dozens of generations of Christians have benefited immensely from these powerful epistles.</li>
<li>We learn much about the importance of unity, the superiority of spiritual Christianity over human wisdom, the need to recognize boundaries between saints and the world, the need for holy living, especially sexually, the necessity of consideration for a weaker brother or sister, solidarity with and elevation of those who have lower status in Christ’s body, the need for love in the assembly, how indispensable it is for us to evaluate our contributions based on whether or not they build up others in our weekly meeting, and the essentiality of belief in our future resurrection at the coming of Christ.</li>
<li>Challenge: read all of 1 Corinthians in as few sittings as possible.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p><em>The Apostolic Fathers: Greek Texts and English Translations</em>. Edited by Michael W. Holmes. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2003.</p>
<p>Eusebius. <em>The History of the Church</em>. Translated by Jeremy M. Schott. Oakland, CA: University of California Press, 2019.</p>
<p>Jerome. &#8220;On the Lives of Illustrious Men.&#8221; In <em>Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius &amp; Rufinus: Historical Writings</em>. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Vol. 203. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series. New York, NY: Christian Literature Publishing, 1890.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248436" class="footnote">For this chronology I’m indebted to Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 173-74.</li><li id="footnote_2_248436" class="footnote"><em>The Apostolic Fathers: Greek Texts and English Translations</em>, ed. Michael W. Holmes (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2003).</li><li id="footnote_3_248436" class="footnote">Jerome, &#8220;On the Lives of Illustrious Men,&#8221; in <em>Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius &amp; Rufinus: Historical Writings</em>, ed. Philip Schaff and Henry Wace, vol. 203, <em>Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series</em> (New York, NY: Christian Literature Publishing, 1890).</li><li id="footnote_4_248436" class="footnote">Eusebius, <em>The History of the Church</em>, trans. Jeremy M. Schott (Oakland, CA: University of California Press, 2019), 210.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-concluding-thoughts-on-1-corinthians/">18. Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-18.mp3" length="58720525" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians
Major Issues in 1 Corinthians

Factions (1:10-11)
Approving sexual immorality (5:1, 11)
Lawsuits between Christians (6:1-2)
Sexual Licentiousness (6:12, 18)
Christian marriage and singleness (7:1, 10-11)
Food sacrificed to idols (8:1; 10:19-20)
Gender distinctions in worship (11:4-5)
Schisms at communion (11:17, 33-34)
Selfish spirit manifestations (12:1; 14:12)
Some disbelieved in the resurrection (15:12-13)
Collection of their offerings (16:1-2)

In addition to these eleven issues, we spent time considering how Christianity compared to ancient philosophical schools, how to translate 1 Corinthian 6:9 with reference to homosexual practices, Christology with a focus on 1 Corinthians 8:6, and good deal of time focused on divine speech in the pagan world and in the church.
After Paul Left Corinth1

51 ad  Paul’s first visit to Corinth (Acts 18:1-21)
54 ad Paul wrote 1 Corinthians.
54 ad Paul’s second visit to Corinth (2 Cor 2:1; 10:10; 11:4-8; 13-15; 13:2)
54 ad Paul wrote a severe letter (2 Cor 2:4; 7:8) and sent Titus to Corinth.
55 ad After hearing back from Titus (2 Cor 2:13; 7:5; Acts 20:1), Paul wrote 2 Corinthians.
56 ad Paul’s third visit to Corinth, spending three months (Acts 20:2)
56 ad While in Corinth, he wrote Romans, after which, he left never to return.

Clement’s Letter to the Corinthians

In 96 ad, forty years later, we hear again about the church at Corinth. Clement, a pastor of the church at Rome, sent a letter to the Corinthians.
Clement went on and on about the Corinthians’ fine reputation:
“1:2 For has anyone ever visited you who did not approve your most excellent and steadfast faith? Who did not admire your sober and magnanimous piety in Christ? Who did not proclaim the magnificent character of your hospitality? Who did not congratulate you on your complete and sound knowledge? 3 For you did everything without partiality, and you lived in accordance with the laws of God, submitting yourselves to your leaders and giving to the older men among you the honor due them. You instructed the young people to think temperate and proper thoughts; you charged the women to perform all their duties with a blameless, reverent, and pure conscience, cherishing their own husbands, as is right; and you taught them to abide by the rule of obedience, and to manage the affairs of their household with dignity and all discretion. 2:1 Moreover, you were all humble and free from arrogance, submitting rather than demanding submission, more glad to give than to receive, and content with the provisions that God supplies. And giving heed to his words, you stored them up diligently in your hearts, and kept his sufferings before your eyes. 2 Thus a profound and rich peace was given to all, together with an insatiable desire to do good, and an abundant outpouring of the Holy Spirit fell upon everyone as well. 3 Being full of holy counsel, with excellent zeal and a devout confidence you stretched out your hands to almighty God, imploring him to be merciful if you had inadvertently committed any sin. 4 You struggled day and night on behalf of all the family of believers, that through fear and conscientiousness the number of his elect might be saved. 5 You were sincere and innocent and free from malice one toward another. 6 Every faction and every schism was abominable to you. You mourned for the transgressions of your neighbors: you considered their shortcomings to be your own. 7 You never once regretted doing good, but were ready for every good work. 8 Being adorned with a virtuous and honorable manner of life, you performed all your duties in the fear of him. The commandments and the ordinances of the Lord were written on the tablets of your hearts.”2 (1 Clement 1:2-2:8)
Something bad had happened, which greatly concerned Clement
“1 All glory and growth were given to you, and then that which is written was fulfilled: “My beloved ate and drank and was enlarged and grew fat and kicked.” 2 Fro]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-18.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-18.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>18. Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Concluding Thoughts on 1 Corinthians
Major Issues in 1 Corinthians

Factions (1:10-11)
Approving sexual immorality (5:1, 11)
Lawsuits between Christians (6:1-2)
Sexual Licentiousness (6:12, 18)
Christian marriage and singleness (7:1, 10-11)
Food sacrificed to idols (8:1; 10:19-20)
Gender distinctions in worship (11:4-5)
Schisms at communion (11:17, 33-34)
Selfish spirit manifestations (12:1; 14:12)
Some disbelieved in the resurrection (15:12-13)
Collection of their offerings (16:1-2)

In addition to these eleven issues, we spent time considering how Christianity compared to ancient philosophical schools, how to translate 1 Corinthian 6:9 with reference to homosexual practices, Christology with a focus on 1 Corinthians 8:6, and good deal of time focused on divine speech in the pagan world and in the church.
After Paul Left Corinth1

51 ad  Paul’s first visit to Corinth (Acts 18:1-21)
54 ad Paul wrote 1 Corinthians.
54 ad Paul’s second visit to Corinth (2 Cor 2:1; 10:10; 11:4-]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-18.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>17. Eschatology in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 13 Mar 2025 14:36:25 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248430</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/17-Eschatology-of-1-Corinthians-1.docx">Download: Eschatology of 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:7-8; 3:12-13; 4:5; 5:5; 6:2-3, 9-10, 14; 11:26; 15:3-8, 12-14, 20-28, 35, 58; 16:22</p>
<p>Eschatology: belief about the last things or end times.</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Cor 1:7-8 There is an end: the Day of our Lord Jesus Christ</li>
<li>1 Cor 3:12-13  The day of judgment and reward</li>
<li>1 Cor 4:5 When the Lord comes, the truth will come out.</li>
<li>1 Cor 5:5 Salvation will be complete on the Day of the Lord.</li>
<li>1 Cor 6:2-3 The saints will judge the world and angels.</li>
<li>1 Cor 6:9-10 Sin can keep us out of God’s Kingdom.</li>
<li>1 Cor 6:14  As He raised the Lord, God will raise us by His power.</li>
<li>1 Cor 11:26 Communion memorializes the Lord’s death until he comes.</li>
<li>1 Cor 16:22 Maranatha: Our Lord, come!</li>
</ul>
<p>The Corinthian Christians struggled to accept Paul’s teaching about resurrection (1 Cor 15:12, 35).</p>
<p>Afterlife Option 1: Non-Existence</p>
<ul>
<li>“I, Nicomedes, am happy. I was not, and I became, I am not, and nothing hurts me.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248430" id="identifier_1_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Richmond Lattimore, Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1962), 84.">1</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca </em>595)</li>
<li>“I was not and I came to be; I am not; I don’t care”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248430" id="identifier_2_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 84.">2</a> (<em>Inscriptiones Graecae</em>2190)</li>
<li>“I was not, I was, I remember, I am not, I do not care.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248430" id="identifier_3_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 84.">2</a> (<em>Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum</em>530)</li>
<li>“I was not, I was, I am not, I don’t desire (to be)”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248430" id="identifier_4_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 84.">2</a> (<em>Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum</em>3463)</li>
<li>“I believed in overdoing nothing. I came and went away blameless. I observed everything human, but did not pry into what is forbidden, or seek to know whether I existed before or whether I ever shall again.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248430" id="identifier_5_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 84.">2</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca </em>615)</li>
</ul>
<p>Afterlife Option 2: Ascending to Heaven or Joining the Stars</p>
<ul>
<li>Ascended among the blessed: “The good and discreet Aelianus was given this tomb by his father in concern for his mortal body; but his heart, which is immortal, has leapt up among the blessed; for the soul lives forever, it is what gives life, and it has come down from God. Stay your tears, my father, and you, mother, stay my brothers from weeping. The body is the soul’s tunic: but you must respect the god in me.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248430" id="identifier_6_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 34.">3</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca</em> 651)</li>
<li>Ascension: “The precinct of heavenly Zeus keeps me, whom Apollo…changed; for he took me immortal from the fire.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248430" id="identifier_7_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 50.">4</a> (<em>Inscriptiones Graecae</em>1.142.3-4)</li>
<li>Ascension not Hades: “Cease to lament the will of the gods, lest piety, ignorant that I have been received into the heavenly abode, grieve and offend the divine powers with sorrow. I will not sadly pass into the gloomy waves of Tartarus, nor will I be ferried across the waters of Acheron as a shadow, nor will I strike a dark-colored boat with an oar, nor will I fear you, Charon, with your terrible gaze. Nor will aged Minos pass judgment on me, nor will I wander through dark places or be confined by waters. Rise, and tell my mother, so that she may not weep for me night and day, like the grieving Attic mother for Itys. For holy Venus has ordered that I not know the halls of silence, but has lifted me to the bright temples of the heavens.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248430" id="identifier_8_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 39-40. Translation from ChatGPT.">5</a> (<em>Carmina Latina Epigraphica </em>16-28)</li>
<li>In the 7th circle: “Stand before the tomb and behold young Choro, unwedded daughter of Diognetus. Hades has set her in the seventh circle.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248430" id="identifier_9_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 34. Theodor Wiegand, &ldquo;Sechster Vorl&auml;ufiger Bericht &Uuml;ber Die Von Den K&ouml;niglichen Museen in Milet Und Diyma Unternommenen Ausgrabungen,&rdquo; in Abhandlungen Der K&ouml;niglichen Preussischen Akademie Der Wissenschaften, ed. Georg Reimer, Philosophisch-Historische Classe (Berlin: Verlag der K&ouml;niglichen Akademie dier Wissenschaften, 1908), 46. Available at https://archive.org/details/abhandlungenderk1908akaduoft/page/n509/mode/2up?view=theater.">6</a> (<em>Abhandlungen der Akademie </em>46)</li>
<li>Went to the stars: “As she approached the altar and was paying her vows, she went, respected by all, to the stars. Thus without enduring sickness she joined the demigods.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248430" id="identifier_10_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 34.">3</a> (<em>Inscriptiones Graecae</em>2.472.12-13)</li>
<li>Become an evening star: “Mother, do not weep for me. What is the use? You ought rather to reverence me, for I have become an evening star, among the gods.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248430" id="identifier_11_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 35.">7</a> (<em>Inscriptiones Graecae </em>7.123.5-6)</li>
</ul>
<p>Afterlife Option 3: Pluto (Hades) Myth</p>
<ul>
<li>Homer described the dead: “[T]he ghost of stricken Patroclus drifted up. . .He was like the man to the life, every feature, the same tall build and the fine eyes and voice and the very robes that used to clothe his body. Hovering at his head the phantom rose and spoke: “Sleeping, Achilles? You’ve forgotten me, my friend. You never neglected me in life, only now in death. Bury me, quickly—let me pass the Gates of Hades. They hold me off at a distance, all the souls, the shades of the burn-out, breathless dead, never to let me cross the river, mingle with them. . .They leave me to wander up and down, abandoned, lost at the House of Death with the all-embracing gates. Oh give me your hand—I beg you with my tears! Never, never again shall I return from Hades once you have give me the soothing rites of fire.” …In the same breath he stretched his loving arms but could not seize him, no, the ghost slipped underground like a wisp of smoke . . .with a high thin cry. And Achilles sprang up with a start and staring wide, drove his fists together and cried in desolation, “Ah god! So even in Death’s strong house there is something left, a ghost, a phantom—true, but no real breath of life.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248430" id="identifier_12_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Homer, The Iliad, trans. Robert Fagles, Penguin Classica (New York, NY: Penguin Books, 1998), 561-62.">8</a> (Homer, <em>Iliad </em>76-91, 117-123)</li>
<li>Lucian of Samosata explained the Hades myth: “The general herd, whom philosophers call the laity, trust Homer and Hesiod and the other mythmakers in these matters, and take their poetry for a law unto themselves. So they suppose that there is a place deep under the earth called Hades, which is large and roomy and murky and sunless; I don’t know how they imagine it to be lighted up so that everything in it can be seen. The king of the abyss is a brother of Zeus named Pluto…He himself has been allotted the sovereignty of the dead, whom he receives, takes in charge, and retains in close custody, permitting nobody whatsoever to go back up above, except, in all time, a very few for most important reasons. His country is surrounded by great rivers, fearful even in name; for they are called “Wailing,” “Burning Fire,” and the like. But the principal feature is Lake Acheron, which lies in front and first receives visitors; it cannot be crossed or passed without the ferryman…[B]y the descent and the portal…stands the king’s nephew, Aeacus, who is commander of the guard; and beside him is a three-headed dog, very long-fanged, who gives a friendly, peaceable glance to those who come in, but howls at those who try to run away and frightens them with his great mouth. After passing the lake on going in, one comes next to a great meadow overgrown with asphodel, and to a spring that is inimical to memory; in fact, they call it “Oblivion” for that reason. …Pluto and Persephone, as these people said, are the rulers and…receive the good, just men who have lived virtuously, and when many have been collected, send them off, as if to a colony, to the Elysian Fields to take part in the best life. But if they come upon any rascals, turning them over to the Furies, they send them to the Place of the Wicked, to be punished in proportion to their wickedness. There—ah! what punishment do they not undergo? They are racked, burned, devoured by vultures, turned upon a wheel; they roll stones uphill; and as for Tantalus, he stands on the very brink of the lake with a parched throat, like to die, poor fellow, for thirst! But those of the middle way in life, and they are many, wander about in the meadow without their bodies, in the form of shadows that vanish like smoke in your fingers. They get their nourishment, naturally, from the libations that are poured in our world and the burnt-offerings at the tomb; so that if anyone has not left a friend or kinsman behind him on earth, he goes about his business there as an unfed corpse, in a state of famine. So thoroughly are people taken in by all this that when one of the family dies, immediately they bring an obol and put it in his mouth, to pay the ferryman for setting him over.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248430" id="identifier_13_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucian, Anacharsis, Menippus, on Funerals, a Professor of Public Speaking, Alexander the False Prophet, Essays in Portraiture, Essays in Portraiture Defended, the Goddesse of Surrye, trans. A. M. Harmon, vol. 4, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1925), 113-19.">9</a> (Lucian of Samosata, <em>On Funerals</em> 2-10)</li>
<li>Gone to Hades: “I have gone to the ghastly city of Hades”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248430" id="identifier_14_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 87.">10</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca</em>4)</li>
<li>Gone to Tartarus: “Hermes, messenger of Persephone, why do you send him before us to Hades’ Tartarus, where there is no laughter?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248430" id="identifier_15_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 87.">10</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca</em>1-2)</li>
<li>Gone to Elysium: “The tomb keeps only the name of Micca; her soul is with the pious, it is among the Elysian fields.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248430" id="identifier_16_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 36.">11</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca </em>1-2)</li>
<li>Gone to Elysian fields: “You did not die, Prōtē, but moved to a better place, and you dwell in the blessed islands, far from all evils, rejoicing in the flowers of the Elysian fields. No winter afflicts you, nor heat, nor disease troubles you, neither thirst nor hunger touches you, but you no longer even long for the life of men. For you live without reproach in the pure rays of Olympus, truly close by. P. Aelius Abascanthus, father of Ailia Prōtē. She lived for 7 years, 11 months, and 27 days.” (<em>Inscriptionem Graecae </em>1973)</li>
</ul>
<p>Afterlife Option 4: Reincarnation</p>
<ul>
<li>Myth of Er from Plato: “He [Er] said that when his soul departed, it made a journey in the company of many, and they came to a certain demonic place, where there were two openings in the earth next to one another, and, again, two in the heaven, above and opposite the others. Between them sat judges who, when they had passed judgment, told the just to continue their journey to the right and upward, through the heaven; and they attached signs of the judgments in front of them. The unjust they told to continue their journey to the left and down, and they had behind them signs of everything they had done. …As to the other two openings, souls out of the earth, full of dirt and dust, came up from one of them; and down from the other came other souls, pure from heaven. And the souls that were ever arriving looked as though they had come from a long journey: and they went away with delight to the meadow…And they told their stories to one another, the ones lamenting and crying, remembering how much and what sort of things they had suffered and seen in the journey under the earth—the journey lasts a thousand years—and those from heaven, in their turn, told of the inconceivable beauty of the experiences and the sights there. …When we were near the mouth about to go up and had suffered everything else, we suddenly saw…tyrants, but there were also some private men, of those who had committed great faults. They supposed they were ready to go up, but the mouth did not admit them; it roared when one of those whose badness is incurable or who had not paid a sufficient penalty attempted to go up. There were men at that place…who took hold of some and led them away…threw them down and stripped off their skin. They dragged them along the wayside, carding them like wool on thorns…these men would be led away and thrown into Tararus. … When each group had spent seven days in the plain, on the eighth they were made to depart from there and continue their journey. In four days they arrived at a place from which they could see a straight light, like a column, stretched from above through all of heaven and earth, most of all resembling the rainbow but brighter and purer. …for this light is that which binds heaven, like the undergirders of triremes, thus holding the entire revolution together. From the extremities stretched the spindle of Necessity, by which all the revolutions are turned. …Now when they arrived…[a] certain spokesman first marsalled them at regular distances from each other; then, he took lots…Let him who gets the first lot make the first choice of a life to which he will be bound by necessity. …When he had said this, he cast the lots among them all, and each picked up the one that fell next to him…After this, in turn, he set the patterns of the lives on the ground before them; there were far more than there were souls present. There were all sorts; lives of all animals, and, in particular, all the varieties of human lives. … For the most part the choice was made according to the habituation of their former life. He said he saw a soul that once belonged to Orpheus choosing a life of a swan, out of hatred for womankind; due to his death at their hands, he wasn’t willing to be born, generated in a woman. He saw Thamyras’ soul choosing the life of a nightingale. And he also saw a swan changing to the choice of a human life; other musical animals did the same thing. The soul that got the twentieth lot chose the life of a lion; …And after him was the soul of Agamemnon; it too hated humankind as a result of its sufferings and therefore changed to the life of an eagle. …And by chance Odysseus’ soul had drawn the last lot of all and went to choose; from memory of its former labors it had recovered from love of honor; it went around for a long time looking for the life of a private man who minds his own business; and with effort it found one lying somewhere, neglected by the others. …When all the souls had chosen lives, in the same order as the lots they had drawn they went forward…all made their way through terrible stifling heat to the plain of Lethe. …Now it was a necessity for all to drink a certain measure of water, but those who were not saved by prudence drank more than the measure. As he drank, each forgot everything. And when they had gone to sleep and it was midnight, there came thunder and an earthquake; and they were suddenly carried from there, each in a different way, up to their birth, shooting like stars.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248430" id="identifier_17_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plato, The Republic of Plato, trans. Allan Bloom (New York, NY: Basic Books, 2016), 297-303.">12</a> (Plato, <em>The Republic</em>614b-620d)</li>
<li>Bernabe and Cristobal on Orphic golden tablets: “[I]n the scheme described in the tablets, the soul, which is active, finds itself faced by a test it must overcome. This is the behavior demanded from the soul in the moment of its transition to the other world: that it should not take the wrong path. Everything depends on it, and on the fact that it remembers what it must do…If it does what it should do, it will be successful. If it makes a mistake, it will be reincarnated.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248430" id="identifier_18_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Alberto Bernab&eacute; and Ana Isabel Jim&eacute;nez San Crist&oacute;bal, Instruction for the Netherworld: The Orphic Gold Tablets, Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, ed. D. Frankfurter H. S. Versnel, and J. Hahn, vol. 162 (Ledien: Brill, 2008), 54.">13</a></li>
</ul>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The Resurrection of Christ</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul leaned on received tradition, eyewitnesses, and personal experience to establish certainty about Christ’s resurrection (1 Cor 15:3-8).</li>
<li>In Greek mythology, there were several accounts of returning to life.</li>
<li>Aeschylus (458 bc) has Apollo say: “Fetters he can undo: there is a cure for that affliction, and many a device for getting him released. But when once a man has died, and the dust has sucked up his blood, there is no rising again.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248430" id="identifier_19_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Aeschylus, Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides, trans. Alan H. Sommerstein, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008), 437.">14</a> (Aeschylus, <em>Eumenides </em>645-648)</li>
<li>Pausanias relates a standard myth that Asclepius raised the dead: “Presently it was reported over every land and sea that Asclepius was discovering everything he wished to heal the sick, and that he was raising dead men to life.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248430" id="identifier_20_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Pausanias, Description of Greece, trans. W. H. S. Jones, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1918), 387.">15</a> (Pausanias, <em>Description of Greece</em>26.6)</li>
<li>Diodorus explains how Asclepius brought people back to life: “And so far did he advance along the road of fame that, to the amazement of all, he healed many sick whose lives had been despaired of, and for this reason it was believed that he had brought back to life many who had died. Consequently, the myth goes on to say, Hades brough accusation against Asclepius, charging him before Zeus of acting to the detriment of his own province, for, he said, the number of the dead was steadily diminishing, now that men were being healed by Asclepius.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248430" id="identifier_21_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Diodorus of Sicily, The Library of History Iv.59-Viii, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 3, Loeb Classical Library, ed. G. P. Goold (London, England: William Heinemann, 1939), 43.">16</a> (Diodorus Siculus, <em>The Library of History </em>71.2-3)</li>
<li>Orpheus Myth from Virgil: “And now, as he [Orpheus] retraced his steps, he had avoided all mischance, and the regained Eurydice was nearing the upper world, following behind—for that condition had Proserpine [Persephone] imposed—when a sudden frenzy seized Orpheus, unwary in his love…He halted, and on the very verge of light, unmindful, alas, and vanquished in purpose, on Eurydice, now regained looked back! In that instant all his toil was spilt like water…She cried: ‘What madness, Orpheus, what dreadful madness has brought disaster alike upon you and me, poor soul? …And now farewell! I am borne away, covered in night’s vast pall.…’ She spoke, and straightway from his sight, like smoke mingling with thin air, vanished afar and saw him not again, as he vainly clutched at the shadows with so much left unsaid.…&#8221;<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248430" id="identifier_22_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Virgil, Eclogues, Georgics, Aeneid 1-6, trans. H. Rushton Fairclough, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004), 253-55.">17</a> (Virgil, <em>Georgics </em>453-527) (see also Ovid, <em>Metamorphoses </em>10.1-85)</li>
<li>Euripides’s Myth of Alcestis: “Adetus’s wife Alcestis died and he grieved for her. Heracles: “I must save the woman who has just died and show my gratitude to Admetus by restoring Alcestic once more to this house. I shall go and look out for the black-robed lord of the dead, Death (Θάνατον) himself, and I think I shall find him drinking from the offerings near the tomb. And if once I rush from ambush and catch him in my side-crushing grip, no one shall take him from me until he releases the woman to me. But if I fail to catch this quarry and he does not come to the blood offering, I shall go down to the sunless house of Persephone and her lord in the world below and shall ask for Alcestis, and I think I shall bring her up and put her in the hands of my friend. He welcomed me into his house and did not drive me away, thought he had suffered grievous misfortune. In his nobility he concealed it, out of respect for me.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248430" id="identifier_23_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Euripides, Cyclops, Alcestis, Medea, trans. David Kovacs, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 2001), 239-41.">18</a> (Euripides, <em>Alcestis </em>840-858)</li>
<li>1 Cor 15:12-14  Paul linked together belief in our future resurrection with Christ’s resurrection.</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “Thus the idea of the resurrection of the body would indeed have struck some Greeks as ridiculous or incomprehensible. Specifically, the notion would have offended the educated-those exposed, at least minimally, to philosophical arguments and assumptions. Of course, due to the uniformity of higher education in the Greco-Roman world, all people so educated could be expected to hold similar views, at least on basic points, regardless of which philosophical school commanded their allegiance or lack thereof. And in the early Roman Empire one of those basic points was that, whatever one believed about life after death, promises of resurrected bodies were not to be given any credence. Such gullibility was reserved for the uneducated—that is, the vast majority of the inhabitants of the Empire.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248430" id="identifier_24_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 114.">19</a></li>
<li>Dale Martin: “The Strong, influenced by popular philosophy to deprecate the body, opposed the idea of a resurrected body. Indeed, they heard Paul’s language about “resurrection of the dead” (<em>nekros</em>) as referring to the resuscitation of a “corpse,” the normal meaning of the term <em>nekros</em>, and they found such a view philosophically ridiculous.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_20_248430" id="identifier_25_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martin, 107-08.">20</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Paul’s Mini-Apocalypse (1 Cor 15:20-28)</p>
<ul>
<li>Christ returns (the day of our Lord Jesus).</li>
<li>Christ raises the faithful from the dead.</li>
<li>Christ reigns until he puts all his enemies under his feet.</li>
<li>Finally, he hands over the Kingdom to God.</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>Because of resurrection, the Corinthians should be steadfast and excel in the work of the Lord (1 Cor 15:58).</li>
<li>The resurrection of the body means that our work is not in vain.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Aeschylus. <em>Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides</em>. Translated by Alan H. Sommerstein. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008.</p>
<p>Cristóbal, Alberto Bernabé and Ana Isabel Jiménez San. <em>Instruction for the Netherworld: The Orphic Gold Tablets</em>. <em>Religions in the Graeco-Roman World</em>, edited by D. Frankfurter H. S. Versnel, and J. Hahn, vol. 162. Ledien: Brill, 2008.</p>
<p>Euripides. <em>Cyclops, Alcestis, Medea</em>. Translated by David Kovacs. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 2001.</p>
<p>Homer. <em>The Iliad</em>. Translated by Robert Fagles. <em>Penguin Classica</em>. New York, NY: Penguin Books, 1998.</p>
<p>Lattimore, Richmond. <em>Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs</em>. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1962.</p>
<p>Lucian. <em>Anacharsis, Menippus, on Funerals, a Professor of Public Speaking, Alexander the False Prophet, Essays in Portraiture, Essays in Portraiture Defended, the Goddesse of Surrye</em>. Translated by A. M. Harmon. Vol. 4. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1925.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. <em>The Corinthian Body</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>Pausanias. <em>Description of Greece</em>. Translated by W. H. S. Jones. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1918.</p>
<p>Plato. <em>The Republic of Plato</em>. Translated by Allan Bloom. New York, NY: Basic Books, 2016.</p>
<p>Sicily, Diodorus of. <em>The Library of History Iv.59-Viii</em>. Translated by C. H. Oldfather. Vol. 3. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by G. P. Goold. London, England: William Heinemann, 1939.</p>
<p>Virgil. <em>Eclogues, Georgics, Aeneid 1-6</em>. Translated by H. Rushton Fairclough. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004.</p>
<p>Wiegand, Theodor. &#8220;Sechster Vorläufiger Bericht Über Die Von Den Königlichen Museen in Milet Und Diyma Unternommenen Ausgrabungen.&#8221; In <em>Abhandlungen Der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie Der Wissenschaften</em>. Edited by Georg Reimer. Philosophisch-Historische Classe. Berlin: Verlag der Königlichen Akademie dier Wissenschaften, 1908.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248430" class="footnote">Richmond Lattimore, <em>Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs</em> (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1962), 84.</li><li id="footnote_2_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 84.</li><li id="footnote_3_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 34.</li><li id="footnote_4_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 50.</li><li id="footnote_5_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 39-40. Translation from ChatGPT.</li><li id="footnote_6_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 34. Theodor Wiegand, &#8220;Sechster Vorläufiger Bericht Über Die Von Den Königlichen Museen in Milet Und Diyma Unternommenen Ausgrabungen,&#8221; in <em>Abhandlungen Der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie Der Wissenschaften</em>, ed. Georg Reimer, <em>Philosophisch-Historische Classe</em> (Berlin: Verlag der Königlichen Akademie dier Wissenschaften, 1908), 46. Available at <a href="https://archive.org/details/abhandlungenderk1908akaduoft/page/n509/mode/2up?view=theater">https://archive.org/details/abhandlungenderk1908akaduoft/page/n509/mode/2up?view=theater</a>.</li><li id="footnote_7_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 35.</li><li id="footnote_8_248430" class="footnote">Homer, <em>The Iliad</em>, trans. Robert Fagles, <em>Penguin Classica</em> (New York, NY: Penguin Books, 1998), 561-62.</li><li id="footnote_9_248430" class="footnote">Lucian, <em>Anacharsis, Menippus, on Funerals, a Professor of Public Speaking, Alexander the False Prophet, Essays in Portraiture, Essays in Portraiture Defended, the Goddesse of Surrye</em>, trans. A. M. Harmon, vol. 4, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1925), 113-19.</li><li id="footnote_10_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 87.</li><li id="footnote_11_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 36.</li><li id="footnote_12_248430" class="footnote">Plato, <em>The Republic of Plato</em>, trans. Allan Bloom (New York, NY: Basic Books, 2016), 297-303.</li><li id="footnote_13_248430" class="footnote">Alberto Bernabé and Ana Isabel Jiménez San Cristóbal, <em>Instruction for the Netherworld: The Orphic Gold Tablets</em>, <em>Religions in the Graeco-Roman World</em>, ed. D. Frankfurter H. S. Versnel, and J. Hahn, vol. 162 (Ledien: Brill, 2008), 54.</li><li id="footnote_14_248430" class="footnote">Aeschylus, <em>Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides</em>, trans. Alan H. Sommerstein, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008), 437.</li><li id="footnote_15_248430" class="footnote">Pausanias, <em>Description of Greece</em>, trans. W. H. S. Jones, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1918), 387.</li><li id="footnote_16_248430" class="footnote">Diodorus of Sicily, <em>The Library of History Iv.59-Viii</em>, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 3, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. G. P. Goold (London, England: William Heinemann, 1939), 43.</li><li id="footnote_17_248430" class="footnote">Virgil, <em>Eclogues, Georgics, Aeneid 1-6</em>, trans. H. Rushton Fairclough, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004), 253-55.</li><li id="footnote_18_248430" class="footnote">Euripides, <em>Cyclops, Alcestis, Medea</em>, trans. David Kovacs, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 2001), 239-41.</li><li id="footnote_19_248430" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 114.</li><li id="footnote_20_248430" class="footnote">Martin, 107-08.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/">17. Eschatology in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Eschatology of 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 1:7-8; 3:12-13; 4:5; 5:5; 6:2-3, 9-10, 14; 11:26; 15:3-8, 12-14, 20-28, 35, 58; 16:22
Eschatology: belief about the last things or end times.

1 Cor 1:7-8 There is an end: the Day of our Lord Jesus Chr]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/17-Eschatology-of-1-Corinthians-1.docx">Download: Eschatology of 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:7-8; 3:12-13; 4:5; 5:5; 6:2-3, 9-10, 14; 11:26; 15:3-8, 12-14, 20-28, 35, 58; 16:22</p>
<p>Eschatology: belief about the last things or end times.</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Cor 1:7-8 There is an end: the Day of our Lord Jesus Christ</li>
<li>1 Cor 3:12-13  The day of judgment and reward</li>
<li>1 Cor 4:5 When the Lord comes, the truth will come out.</li>
<li>1 Cor 5:5 Salvation will be complete on the Day of the Lord.</li>
<li>1 Cor 6:2-3 The saints will judge the world and angels.</li>
<li>1 Cor 6:9-10 Sin can keep us out of God’s Kingdom.</li>
<li>1 Cor 6:14  As He raised the Lord, God will raise us by His power.</li>
<li>1 Cor 11:26 Communion memorializes the Lord’s death until he comes.</li>
<li>1 Cor 16:22 Maranatha: Our Lord, come!</li>
</ul>
<p>The Corinthian Christians struggled to accept Paul’s teaching about resurrection (1 Cor 15:12, 35).</p>
<p>Afterlife Option 1: Non-Existence</p>
<ul>
<li>“I, Nicomedes, am happy. I was not, and I became, I am not, and nothing hurts me.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248430" id="identifier_1_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Richmond Lattimore, Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1962), 84.">1</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca </em>595)</li>
<li>“I was not and I came to be; I am not; I don’t care”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248430" id="identifier_2_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 84.">2</a> (<em>Inscriptiones Graecae</em>2190)</li>
<li>“I was not, I was, I remember, I am not, I do not care.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248430" id="identifier_3_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 84.">2</a> (<em>Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum</em>530)</li>
<li>“I was not, I was, I am not, I don’t desire (to be)”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248430" id="identifier_4_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 84.">2</a> (<em>Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum</em>3463)</li>
<li>“I believed in overdoing nothing. I came and went away blameless. I observed everything human, but did not pry into what is forbidden, or seek to know whether I existed before or whether I ever shall again.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248430" id="identifier_5_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 84.">2</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca </em>615)</li>
</ul>
<p>Afterlife Option 2: Ascending to Heaven or Joining the Stars</p>
<ul>
<li>Ascended among the blessed: “The good and discreet Aelianus was given this tomb by his father in concern for his mortal body; but his heart, which is immortal, has leapt up among the blessed; for the soul lives forever, it is what gives life, and it has come down from God. Stay your tears, my father, and you, mother, stay my brothers from weeping. The body is the soul’s tunic: but you must respect the god in me.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248430" id="identifier_6_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 34.">3</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca</em> 651)</li>
<li>Ascension: “The precinct of heavenly Zeus keeps me, whom Apollo…changed; for he took me immortal from the fire.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248430" id="identifier_7_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 50.">4</a> (<em>Inscriptiones Graecae</em>1.142.3-4)</li>
<li>Ascension not Hades: “Cease to lament the will of the gods, lest piety, ignorant that I have been received into the heavenly abode, grieve and offend the divine powers with sorrow. I will not sadly pass into the gloomy waves of Tartarus, nor will I be ferried across the waters of Acheron as a shadow, nor will I strike a dark-colored boat with an oar, nor will I fear you, Charon, with your terrible gaze. Nor will aged Minos pass judgment on me, nor will I wander through dark places or be confined by waters. Rise, and tell my mother, so that she may not weep for me night and day, like the grieving Attic mother for Itys. For holy Venus has ordered that I not know the halls of silence, but has lifted me to the bright temples of the heavens.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248430" id="identifier_8_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 39-40. Translation from ChatGPT.">5</a> (<em>Carmina Latina Epigraphica </em>16-28)</li>
<li>In the 7th circle: “Stand before the tomb and behold young Choro, unwedded daughter of Diognetus. Hades has set her in the seventh circle.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248430" id="identifier_9_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 34. Theodor Wiegand, &ldquo;Sechster Vorl&auml;ufiger Bericht &Uuml;ber Die Von Den K&ouml;niglichen Museen in Milet Und Diyma Unternommenen Ausgrabungen,&rdquo; in Abhandlungen Der K&ouml;niglichen Preussischen Akademie Der Wissenschaften, ed. Georg Reimer, Philosophisch-Historische Classe (Berlin: Verlag der K&ouml;niglichen Akademie dier Wissenschaften, 1908), 46. Available at https://archive.org/details/abhandlungenderk1908akaduoft/page/n509/mode/2up?view=theater.">6</a> (<em>Abhandlungen der Akademie </em>46)</li>
<li>Went to the stars: “As she approached the altar and was paying her vows, she went, respected by all, to the stars. Thus without enduring sickness she joined the demigods.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248430" id="identifier_10_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 34.">3</a> (<em>Inscriptiones Graecae</em>2.472.12-13)</li>
<li>Become an evening star: “Mother, do not weep for me. What is the use? You ought rather to reverence me, for I have become an evening star, among the gods.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248430" id="identifier_11_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 35.">7</a> (<em>Inscriptiones Graecae </em>7.123.5-6)</li>
</ul>
<p>Afterlife Option 3: Pluto (Hades) Myth</p>
<ul>
<li>Homer described the dead: “[T]he ghost of stricken Patroclus drifted up. . .He was like the man to the life, every feature, the same tall build and the fine eyes and voice and the very robes that used to clothe his body. Hovering at his head the phantom rose and spoke: “Sleeping, Achilles? You’ve forgotten me, my friend. You never neglected me in life, only now in death. Bury me, quickly—let me pass the Gates of Hades. They hold me off at a distance, all the souls, the shades of the burn-out, breathless dead, never to let me cross the river, mingle with them. . .They leave me to wander up and down, abandoned, lost at the House of Death with the all-embracing gates. Oh give me your hand—I beg you with my tears! Never, never again shall I return from Hades once you have give me the soothing rites of fire.” …In the same breath he stretched his loving arms but could not seize him, no, the ghost slipped underground like a wisp of smoke . . .with a high thin cry. And Achilles sprang up with a start and staring wide, drove his fists together and cried in desolation, “Ah god! So even in Death’s strong house there is something left, a ghost, a phantom—true, but no real breath of life.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248430" id="identifier_12_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Homer, The Iliad, trans. Robert Fagles, Penguin Classica (New York, NY: Penguin Books, 1998), 561-62.">8</a> (Homer, <em>Iliad </em>76-91, 117-123)</li>
<li>Lucian of Samosata explained the Hades myth: “The general herd, whom philosophers call the laity, trust Homer and Hesiod and the other mythmakers in these matters, and take their poetry for a law unto themselves. So they suppose that there is a place deep under the earth called Hades, which is large and roomy and murky and sunless; I don’t know how they imagine it to be lighted up so that everything in it can be seen. The king of the abyss is a brother of Zeus named Pluto…He himself has been allotted the sovereignty of the dead, whom he receives, takes in charge, and retains in close custody, permitting nobody whatsoever to go back up above, except, in all time, a very few for most important reasons. His country is surrounded by great rivers, fearful even in name; for they are called “Wailing,” “Burning Fire,” and the like. But the principal feature is Lake Acheron, which lies in front and first receives visitors; it cannot be crossed or passed without the ferryman…[B]y the descent and the portal…stands the king’s nephew, Aeacus, who is commander of the guard; and beside him is a three-headed dog, very long-fanged, who gives a friendly, peaceable glance to those who come in, but howls at those who try to run away and frightens them with his great mouth. After passing the lake on going in, one comes next to a great meadow overgrown with asphodel, and to a spring that is inimical to memory; in fact, they call it “Oblivion” for that reason. …Pluto and Persephone, as these people said, are the rulers and…receive the good, just men who have lived virtuously, and when many have been collected, send them off, as if to a colony, to the Elysian Fields to take part in the best life. But if they come upon any rascals, turning them over to the Furies, they send them to the Place of the Wicked, to be punished in proportion to their wickedness. There—ah! what punishment do they not undergo? They are racked, burned, devoured by vultures, turned upon a wheel; they roll stones uphill; and as for Tantalus, he stands on the very brink of the lake with a parched throat, like to die, poor fellow, for thirst! But those of the middle way in life, and they are many, wander about in the meadow without their bodies, in the form of shadows that vanish like smoke in your fingers. They get their nourishment, naturally, from the libations that are poured in our world and the burnt-offerings at the tomb; so that if anyone has not left a friend or kinsman behind him on earth, he goes about his business there as an unfed corpse, in a state of famine. So thoroughly are people taken in by all this that when one of the family dies, immediately they bring an obol and put it in his mouth, to pay the ferryman for setting him over.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248430" id="identifier_13_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucian, Anacharsis, Menippus, on Funerals, a Professor of Public Speaking, Alexander the False Prophet, Essays in Portraiture, Essays in Portraiture Defended, the Goddesse of Surrye, trans. A. M. Harmon, vol. 4, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1925), 113-19.">9</a> (Lucian of Samosata, <em>On Funerals</em> 2-10)</li>
<li>Gone to Hades: “I have gone to the ghastly city of Hades”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248430" id="identifier_14_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 87.">10</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca</em>4)</li>
<li>Gone to Tartarus: “Hermes, messenger of Persephone, why do you send him before us to Hades’ Tartarus, where there is no laughter?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248430" id="identifier_15_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 87.">10</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca</em>1-2)</li>
<li>Gone to Elysium: “The tomb keeps only the name of Micca; her soul is with the pious, it is among the Elysian fields.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248430" id="identifier_16_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lattimore, 36.">11</a> (<em>Epigrammata Graeca </em>1-2)</li>
<li>Gone to Elysian fields: “You did not die, Prōtē, but moved to a better place, and you dwell in the blessed islands, far from all evils, rejoicing in the flowers of the Elysian fields. No winter afflicts you, nor heat, nor disease troubles you, neither thirst nor hunger touches you, but you no longer even long for the life of men. For you live without reproach in the pure rays of Olympus, truly close by. P. Aelius Abascanthus, father of Ailia Prōtē. She lived for 7 years, 11 months, and 27 days.” (<em>Inscriptionem Graecae </em>1973)</li>
</ul>
<p>Afterlife Option 4: Reincarnation</p>
<ul>
<li>Myth of Er from Plato: “He [Er] said that when his soul departed, it made a journey in the company of many, and they came to a certain demonic place, where there were two openings in the earth next to one another, and, again, two in the heaven, above and opposite the others. Between them sat judges who, when they had passed judgment, told the just to continue their journey to the right and upward, through the heaven; and they attached signs of the judgments in front of them. The unjust they told to continue their journey to the left and down, and they had behind them signs of everything they had done. …As to the other two openings, souls out of the earth, full of dirt and dust, came up from one of them; and down from the other came other souls, pure from heaven. And the souls that were ever arriving looked as though they had come from a long journey: and they went away with delight to the meadow…And they told their stories to one another, the ones lamenting and crying, remembering how much and what sort of things they had suffered and seen in the journey under the earth—the journey lasts a thousand years—and those from heaven, in their turn, told of the inconceivable beauty of the experiences and the sights there. …When we were near the mouth about to go up and had suffered everything else, we suddenly saw…tyrants, but there were also some private men, of those who had committed great faults. They supposed they were ready to go up, but the mouth did not admit them; it roared when one of those whose badness is incurable or who had not paid a sufficient penalty attempted to go up. There were men at that place…who took hold of some and led them away…threw them down and stripped off their skin. They dragged them along the wayside, carding them like wool on thorns…these men would be led away and thrown into Tararus. … When each group had spent seven days in the plain, on the eighth they were made to depart from there and continue their journey. In four days they arrived at a place from which they could see a straight light, like a column, stretched from above through all of heaven and earth, most of all resembling the rainbow but brighter and purer. …for this light is that which binds heaven, like the undergirders of triremes, thus holding the entire revolution together. From the extremities stretched the spindle of Necessity, by which all the revolutions are turned. …Now when they arrived…[a] certain spokesman first marsalled them at regular distances from each other; then, he took lots…Let him who gets the first lot make the first choice of a life to which he will be bound by necessity. …When he had said this, he cast the lots among them all, and each picked up the one that fell next to him…After this, in turn, he set the patterns of the lives on the ground before them; there were far more than there were souls present. There were all sorts; lives of all animals, and, in particular, all the varieties of human lives. … For the most part the choice was made according to the habituation of their former life. He said he saw a soul that once belonged to Orpheus choosing a life of a swan, out of hatred for womankind; due to his death at their hands, he wasn’t willing to be born, generated in a woman. He saw Thamyras’ soul choosing the life of a nightingale. And he also saw a swan changing to the choice of a human life; other musical animals did the same thing. The soul that got the twentieth lot chose the life of a lion; …And after him was the soul of Agamemnon; it too hated humankind as a result of its sufferings and therefore changed to the life of an eagle. …And by chance Odysseus’ soul had drawn the last lot of all and went to choose; from memory of its former labors it had recovered from love of honor; it went around for a long time looking for the life of a private man who minds his own business; and with effort it found one lying somewhere, neglected by the others. …When all the souls had chosen lives, in the same order as the lots they had drawn they went forward…all made their way through terrible stifling heat to the plain of Lethe. …Now it was a necessity for all to drink a certain measure of water, but those who were not saved by prudence drank more than the measure. As he drank, each forgot everything. And when they had gone to sleep and it was midnight, there came thunder and an earthquake; and they were suddenly carried from there, each in a different way, up to their birth, shooting like stars.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248430" id="identifier_17_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plato, The Republic of Plato, trans. Allan Bloom (New York, NY: Basic Books, 2016), 297-303.">12</a> (Plato, <em>The Republic</em>614b-620d)</li>
<li>Bernabe and Cristobal on Orphic golden tablets: “[I]n the scheme described in the tablets, the soul, which is active, finds itself faced by a test it must overcome. This is the behavior demanded from the soul in the moment of its transition to the other world: that it should not take the wrong path. Everything depends on it, and on the fact that it remembers what it must do…If it does what it should do, it will be successful. If it makes a mistake, it will be reincarnated.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248430" id="identifier_18_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Alberto Bernab&eacute; and Ana Isabel Jim&eacute;nez San Crist&oacute;bal, Instruction for the Netherworld: The Orphic Gold Tablets, Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, ed. D. Frankfurter H. S. Versnel, and J. Hahn, vol. 162 (Ledien: Brill, 2008), 54.">13</a></li>
</ul>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The Resurrection of Christ</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul leaned on received tradition, eyewitnesses, and personal experience to establish certainty about Christ’s resurrection (1 Cor 15:3-8).</li>
<li>In Greek mythology, there were several accounts of returning to life.</li>
<li>Aeschylus (458 bc) has Apollo say: “Fetters he can undo: there is a cure for that affliction, and many a device for getting him released. But when once a man has died, and the dust has sucked up his blood, there is no rising again.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248430" id="identifier_19_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Aeschylus, Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides, trans. Alan H. Sommerstein, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008), 437.">14</a> (Aeschylus, <em>Eumenides </em>645-648)</li>
<li>Pausanias relates a standard myth that Asclepius raised the dead: “Presently it was reported over every land and sea that Asclepius was discovering everything he wished to heal the sick, and that he was raising dead men to life.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248430" id="identifier_20_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Pausanias, Description of Greece, trans. W. H. S. Jones, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1918), 387.">15</a> (Pausanias, <em>Description of Greece</em>26.6)</li>
<li>Diodorus explains how Asclepius brought people back to life: “And so far did he advance along the road of fame that, to the amazement of all, he healed many sick whose lives had been despaired of, and for this reason it was believed that he had brought back to life many who had died. Consequently, the myth goes on to say, Hades brough accusation against Asclepius, charging him before Zeus of acting to the detriment of his own province, for, he said, the number of the dead was steadily diminishing, now that men were being healed by Asclepius.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248430" id="identifier_21_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Diodorus of Sicily, The Library of History Iv.59-Viii, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 3, Loeb Classical Library, ed. G. P. Goold (London, England: William Heinemann, 1939), 43.">16</a> (Diodorus Siculus, <em>The Library of History </em>71.2-3)</li>
<li>Orpheus Myth from Virgil: “And now, as he [Orpheus] retraced his steps, he had avoided all mischance, and the regained Eurydice was nearing the upper world, following behind—for that condition had Proserpine [Persephone] imposed—when a sudden frenzy seized Orpheus, unwary in his love…He halted, and on the very verge of light, unmindful, alas, and vanquished in purpose, on Eurydice, now regained looked back! In that instant all his toil was spilt like water…She cried: ‘What madness, Orpheus, what dreadful madness has brought disaster alike upon you and me, poor soul? …And now farewell! I am borne away, covered in night’s vast pall.…’ She spoke, and straightway from his sight, like smoke mingling with thin air, vanished afar and saw him not again, as he vainly clutched at the shadows with so much left unsaid.…&#8221;<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248430" id="identifier_22_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Virgil, Eclogues, Georgics, Aeneid 1-6, trans. H. Rushton Fairclough, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004), 253-55.">17</a> (Virgil, <em>Georgics </em>453-527) (see also Ovid, <em>Metamorphoses </em>10.1-85)</li>
<li>Euripides’s Myth of Alcestis: “Adetus’s wife Alcestis died and he grieved for her. Heracles: “I must save the woman who has just died and show my gratitude to Admetus by restoring Alcestic once more to this house. I shall go and look out for the black-robed lord of the dead, Death (Θάνατον) himself, and I think I shall find him drinking from the offerings near the tomb. And if once I rush from ambush and catch him in my side-crushing grip, no one shall take him from me until he releases the woman to me. But if I fail to catch this quarry and he does not come to the blood offering, I shall go down to the sunless house of Persephone and her lord in the world below and shall ask for Alcestis, and I think I shall bring her up and put her in the hands of my friend. He welcomed me into his house and did not drive me away, thought he had suffered grievous misfortune. In his nobility he concealed it, out of respect for me.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248430" id="identifier_23_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Euripides, Cyclops, Alcestis, Medea, trans. David Kovacs, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 2001), 239-41.">18</a> (Euripides, <em>Alcestis </em>840-858)</li>
<li>1 Cor 15:12-14  Paul linked together belief in our future resurrection with Christ’s resurrection.</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “Thus the idea of the resurrection of the body would indeed have struck some Greeks as ridiculous or incomprehensible. Specifically, the notion would have offended the educated-those exposed, at least minimally, to philosophical arguments and assumptions. Of course, due to the uniformity of higher education in the Greco-Roman world, all people so educated could be expected to hold similar views, at least on basic points, regardless of which philosophical school commanded their allegiance or lack thereof. And in the early Roman Empire one of those basic points was that, whatever one believed about life after death, promises of resurrected bodies were not to be given any credence. Such gullibility was reserved for the uneducated—that is, the vast majority of the inhabitants of the Empire.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248430" id="identifier_24_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 114.">19</a></li>
<li>Dale Martin: “The Strong, influenced by popular philosophy to deprecate the body, opposed the idea of a resurrected body. Indeed, they heard Paul’s language about “resurrection of the dead” (<em>nekros</em>) as referring to the resuscitation of a “corpse,” the normal meaning of the term <em>nekros</em>, and they found such a view philosophically ridiculous.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_20_248430" id="identifier_25_248430" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martin, 107-08.">20</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Paul’s Mini-Apocalypse (1 Cor 15:20-28)</p>
<ul>
<li>Christ returns (the day of our Lord Jesus).</li>
<li>Christ raises the faithful from the dead.</li>
<li>Christ reigns until he puts all his enemies under his feet.</li>
<li>Finally, he hands over the Kingdom to God.</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>Because of resurrection, the Corinthians should be steadfast and excel in the work of the Lord (1 Cor 15:58).</li>
<li>The resurrection of the body means that our work is not in vain.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Aeschylus. <em>Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides</em>. Translated by Alan H. Sommerstein. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008.</p>
<p>Cristóbal, Alberto Bernabé and Ana Isabel Jiménez San. <em>Instruction for the Netherworld: The Orphic Gold Tablets</em>. <em>Religions in the Graeco-Roman World</em>, edited by D. Frankfurter H. S. Versnel, and J. Hahn, vol. 162. Ledien: Brill, 2008.</p>
<p>Euripides. <em>Cyclops, Alcestis, Medea</em>. Translated by David Kovacs. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 2001.</p>
<p>Homer. <em>The Iliad</em>. Translated by Robert Fagles. <em>Penguin Classica</em>. New York, NY: Penguin Books, 1998.</p>
<p>Lattimore, Richmond. <em>Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs</em>. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1962.</p>
<p>Lucian. <em>Anacharsis, Menippus, on Funerals, a Professor of Public Speaking, Alexander the False Prophet, Essays in Portraiture, Essays in Portraiture Defended, the Goddesse of Surrye</em>. Translated by A. M. Harmon. Vol. 4. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1925.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. <em>The Corinthian Body</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>Pausanias. <em>Description of Greece</em>. Translated by W. H. S. Jones. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1918.</p>
<p>Plato. <em>The Republic of Plato</em>. Translated by Allan Bloom. New York, NY: Basic Books, 2016.</p>
<p>Sicily, Diodorus of. <em>The Library of History Iv.59-Viii</em>. Translated by C. H. Oldfather. Vol. 3. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by G. P. Goold. London, England: William Heinemann, 1939.</p>
<p>Virgil. <em>Eclogues, Georgics, Aeneid 1-6</em>. Translated by H. Rushton Fairclough. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004.</p>
<p>Wiegand, Theodor. &#8220;Sechster Vorläufiger Bericht Über Die Von Den Königlichen Museen in Milet Und Diyma Unternommenen Ausgrabungen.&#8221; In <em>Abhandlungen Der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie Der Wissenschaften</em>. Edited by Georg Reimer. Philosophisch-Historische Classe. Berlin: Verlag der Königlichen Akademie dier Wissenschaften, 1908.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248430" class="footnote">Richmond Lattimore, <em>Themes in Greek and Latin Epitaphs</em> (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1962), 84.</li><li id="footnote_2_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 84.</li><li id="footnote_3_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 34.</li><li id="footnote_4_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 50.</li><li id="footnote_5_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 39-40. Translation from ChatGPT.</li><li id="footnote_6_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 34. Theodor Wiegand, &#8220;Sechster Vorläufiger Bericht Über Die Von Den Königlichen Museen in Milet Und Diyma Unternommenen Ausgrabungen,&#8221; in <em>Abhandlungen Der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie Der Wissenschaften</em>, ed. Georg Reimer, <em>Philosophisch-Historische Classe</em> (Berlin: Verlag der Königlichen Akademie dier Wissenschaften, 1908), 46. Available at <a href="https://archive.org/details/abhandlungenderk1908akaduoft/page/n509/mode/2up?view=theater">https://archive.org/details/abhandlungenderk1908akaduoft/page/n509/mode/2up?view=theater</a>.</li><li id="footnote_7_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 35.</li><li id="footnote_8_248430" class="footnote">Homer, <em>The Iliad</em>, trans. Robert Fagles, <em>Penguin Classica</em> (New York, NY: Penguin Books, 1998), 561-62.</li><li id="footnote_9_248430" class="footnote">Lucian, <em>Anacharsis, Menippus, on Funerals, a Professor of Public Speaking, Alexander the False Prophet, Essays in Portraiture, Essays in Portraiture Defended, the Goddesse of Surrye</em>, trans. A. M. Harmon, vol. 4, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1925), 113-19.</li><li id="footnote_10_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 87.</li><li id="footnote_11_248430" class="footnote">Lattimore, 36.</li><li id="footnote_12_248430" class="footnote">Plato, <em>The Republic of Plato</em>, trans. Allan Bloom (New York, NY: Basic Books, 2016), 297-303.</li><li id="footnote_13_248430" class="footnote">Alberto Bernabé and Ana Isabel Jiménez San Cristóbal, <em>Instruction for the Netherworld: The Orphic Gold Tablets</em>, <em>Religions in the Graeco-Roman World</em>, ed. D. Frankfurter H. S. Versnel, and J. Hahn, vol. 162 (Ledien: Brill, 2008), 54.</li><li id="footnote_14_248430" class="footnote">Aeschylus, <em>Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides</em>, trans. Alan H. Sommerstein, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008), 437.</li><li id="footnote_15_248430" class="footnote">Pausanias, <em>Description of Greece</em>, trans. W. H. S. Jones, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1918), 387.</li><li id="footnote_16_248430" class="footnote">Diodorus of Sicily, <em>The Library of History Iv.59-Viii</em>, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 3, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. G. P. Goold (London, England: William Heinemann, 1939), 43.</li><li id="footnote_17_248430" class="footnote">Virgil, <em>Eclogues, Georgics, Aeneid 1-6</em>, trans. H. Rushton Fairclough, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004), 253-55.</li><li id="footnote_18_248430" class="footnote">Euripides, <em>Cyclops, Alcestis, Medea</em>, trans. David Kovacs, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 2001), 239-41.</li><li id="footnote_19_248430" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 114.</li><li id="footnote_20_248430" class="footnote">Martin, 107-08.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-eschatology-in-1-corinthians/">17. Eschatology in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-17.mp3" length="89042898" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Eschatology of 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 1:7-8; 3:12-13; 4:5; 5:5; 6:2-3, 9-10, 14; 11:26; 15:3-8, 12-14, 20-28, 35, 58; 16:22
Eschatology: belief about the last things or end times.

1 Cor 1:7-8 There is an end: the Day of our Lord Jesus Christ
1 Cor 3:12-13  The day of judgment and reward
1 Cor 4:5 When the Lord comes, the truth will come out.
1 Cor 5:5 Salvation will be complete on the Day of the Lord.
1 Cor 6:2-3 The saints will judge the world and angels.
1 Cor 6:9-10 Sin can keep us out of God’s Kingdom.
1 Cor 6:14  As He raised the Lord, God will raise us by His power.
1 Cor 11:26 Communion memorializes the Lord’s death until he comes.
1 Cor 16:22 Maranatha: Our Lord, come!

The Corinthian Christians struggled to accept Paul’s teaching about resurrection (1 Cor 15:12, 35).
Afterlife Option 1: Non-Existence

“I, Nicomedes, am happy. I was not, and I became, I am not, and nothing hurts me.”1 (Epigrammata Graeca 595)
“I was not and I came to be; I am not; I don’t care”2 (Inscriptiones Graecae2190)
“I was not, I was, I remember, I am not, I do not care.”2 (Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum530)
“I was not, I was, I am not, I don’t desire (to be)”2 (Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum3463)
“I believed in overdoing nothing. I came and went away blameless. I observed everything human, but did not pry into what is forbidden, or seek to know whether I existed before or whether I ever shall again.”2 (Epigrammata Graeca 615)

Afterlife Option 2: Ascending to Heaven or Joining the Stars

Ascended among the blessed: “The good and discreet Aelianus was given this tomb by his father in concern for his mortal body; but his heart, which is immortal, has leapt up among the blessed; for the soul lives forever, it is what gives life, and it has come down from God. Stay your tears, my father, and you, mother, stay my brothers from weeping. The body is the soul’s tunic: but you must respect the god in me.”3 (Epigrammata Graeca 651)
Ascension: “The precinct of heavenly Zeus keeps me, whom Apollo…changed; for he took me immortal from the fire.”4 (Inscriptiones Graecae1.142.3-4)
Ascension not Hades: “Cease to lament the will of the gods, lest piety, ignorant that I have been received into the heavenly abode, grieve and offend the divine powers with sorrow. I will not sadly pass into the gloomy waves of Tartarus, nor will I be ferried across the waters of Acheron as a shadow, nor will I strike a dark-colored boat with an oar, nor will I fear you, Charon, with your terrible gaze. Nor will aged Minos pass judgment on me, nor will I wander through dark places or be confined by waters. Rise, and tell my mother, so that she may not weep for me night and day, like the grieving Attic mother for Itys. For holy Venus has ordered that I not know the halls of silence, but has lifted me to the bright temples of the heavens.”5 (Carmina Latina Epigraphica 16-28)
In the 7th circle: “Stand before the tomb and behold young Choro, unwedded daughter of Diognetus. Hades has set her in the seventh circle.”6 (Abhandlungen der Akademie 46)
Went to the stars: “As she approached the altar and was paying her vows, she went, respected by all, to the stars. Thus without enduring sickness she joined the demigods.”3 (Inscriptiones Graecae2.472.12-13)
Become an evening star: “Mother, do not weep for me. What is the use? You ought rather to reverence me, for I have become an evening star, among the gods.”7 (Inscriptiones Graecae 7.123.5-6)

Afterlife Option 3: Pluto (Hades) Myth

Homer described the dead: “[T]he ghost of stricken Patroclus drifted up. . .He was like the man to the life, every feature, the same tall build and the fine eyes and voice and the very robes that used to clothe his body. Hovering at his head the phantom rose and spoke: “Sleeping, Achilles? You’ve forgotten me, my friend. You never neglected me in life, only now in death. Bury me, quickly—let me pass the Gates of Hades. They hold me off at a distance, all the souls, the shades of the burn-out, brea]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-17.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-17.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>17. Eschatology in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Eschatology of 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 1:7-8; 3:12-13; 4:5; 5:5; 6:2-3, 9-10, 14; 11:26; 15:3-8, 12-14, 20-28, 35, 58; 16:22
Eschatology: belief about the last things or end times.

1 Cor 1:7-8 There is an end: the Day of our Lord Jesus Christ
1 Cor 3:12-13  The day of judgment and reward
1 Cor 4:5 When the Lord comes, the truth will come out.
1 Cor 5:5 Salvation will be complete on the Day of the Lord.
1 Cor 6:2-3 The saints will judge the world and angels.
1 Cor 6:9-10 Sin can keep us out of God’s Kingdom.
1 Cor 6:14  As He raised the Lord, God will raise us by His power.
1 Cor 11:26 Communion memorializes the Lord’s death until he comes.
1 Cor 16:22 Maranatha: Our Lord, come!

The Corinthian Christians struggled to accept Paul’s teaching about resurrection (1 Cor 15:12, 35).
Afterlife Option 1: Non-Existence

“I, Nicomedes, am happy. I was not, and I became, I am not, and nothing hurts me.”1 (Epigrammata Graeca 595)
“I was not and I came to be; I am not; I don’t care”]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-17.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>16. Love and Edification in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 07 Mar 2025 18:50:08 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248413</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/16-Love-and-Edification-in-the-Corinthian-Assembly-edited.docx">Download: Love and Edification in the Corinthian Assembly</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 12:12-29; 13:1-13; 14:1-40</p>
<p>The Body Analogy</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 12:12-14 The Christians in Corinth should think of themselves as one unity body.</li>
<li>Discord is like a festering disease in the body: “[I]f one were to run through the entire list of citizens, I believe he would not discover even two men in Tarsus who think alike, but on the contrary, just as with certain incurable and distressing diseases which are accustomed to pervade the whole body, exempting no member of it from their inroads, so this state of discord, this almost complete estrangement of one from another, has invaded your entire body politic.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248413" id="identifier_1_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 31-36, trans. Lam J. W. Cohoon, vol. 3, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1940), 355-7.">1</a> (Dio Chrysostom, Discourse 34.20)</li>
<li>Factions are terrible and draining: “[T]hose cities are best inhabited which know how to think harmoniously. Everywhere faction is a terrible, disruptive thing, and like consumption. For having fastened itself to the body politic it drains off, sucks out, and depletes all its strength, and does not cease until it has entirely worn it away, using the sick themselves as a means for their own destruction.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248413" id="identifier_2_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Publius Aelius Aristides, Orations 27-53, trans. Charles A. Behr, vol. 2 (Leiden: Brill, 1981), 32.">2</a>
(Aristides, Oration 23.31)</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “Within “deliberative” rhetoric—that is, rhetoric urging a political body toward some course of action—a popular topic was concord, or unity. Indeed, homonoia (“concord”) speeches, as they were known in Greek (the Latin was concordia), became practically a genre unto themselves, with predictable patterns, set clichés and examples, and an identifiable ideology. …The ideological purpose of homonoia speeches was to mitigate conflict by reaffirming and solidifying the hierarchy of society. To this end, certain topoi (set examples) recur with tiresome regularity. A favorite device is to show how the political hierarchy of the city mirrors the harmonious hierarchy of the cosmos. The cosmos works well because each cosmic entity knows its place in the cosmic body.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248413" id="identifier_3_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 40.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Body Parts Together</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 12:14-27 Each of the body parts is important. Those with less native honor should be clothed with greater honor.</li>
<li>The Asclepius Temple hung body parts from its walls and ceiling.</li>
<li>Murphy-O’Connor: “Paul would have seen the dismembered limbs displayed in the Asclepion as symbols of everything that Christians should not be: dead, divided, unloving, and unloved. From this it would have been an easy step to the contrasting image of the whole body in which the distinctive identity of each of the members is rooted in a shared life.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248413" id="identifier_4_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 190-1.">4</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Speaking in Tongues as a Status Indicator</p>
<ul>
<li>They were using the gifts of the spirit to outdo one another</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “It seems clear that for both Paul and the Strong at Corinth, speaking in tongues is a high-status activity, and its status significance, as we will see, is precisely what, in Paul’s opinion, makes it problematic in the Corinthian church. …[M]any modern scholars have assumed, like most modern intellectuals, that speaking in tongues is an activity of uneducated, marginal people.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248413" id="identifier_5_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martin, 87-8.">5</a></li>
<li>Dale Martin: “In 13:4 …Paul again uses the term “puffed up,” suggesting that it is the “wise” or “strong” in Corinth who value—too much, in Paul’s opinion—both knowledge and the esoteric language of the angels. He himself normally places a high-status valuation on speaking in tongues. He claims the gift for himself, even going so far as to claim a greater share of it than any of the Corinthians (14:18). In 14:2 Paul says that the person who speaks in tongues speaks not to human beings but to God. “For no one hears, but in the spirit [pneuma] he speaks mysteries.” Glossolalia is divine discourse; it deals in “mysteries,” which for Paul is a highly valued epistemological category.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248413" id="identifier_6_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martin, 87.">6</a></li>
<li>Three times Paul listed various spirit activities (1 Cor 12:8-10, 28, 29). In each case he puts tongues last or second to last.</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “[W]e must recognize that those who, on the surface, occupy positions of lower status are actually more essential than those of higher status and therefore should be accorded more honor. …The lower is made higher, and the higher lower. …Paul first accepts the high status of glossolalia as a given and then questions the expected attribution of honor to those of high status. Greater honor, he says, should be given to those normally considered to be low status. …To us, this sounds like simple, just equality. But to a person of ancient times imbued with upper-class ideology, to say that a slave and a master should work in tandem or that a patron should not expect his client to give way to him would have sounded revolutionary.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248413" id="identifier_7_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martin, 95-6, 101-2.">7</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Love as the Key to Manifesting the Spirit in the Assembly</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:1-3 The Greeks and Romans had lots of divine speech, but nowhere do we read about love as a consideration. Paul introduced something that must have felt brand new. Your high-status divine speech is nothing if you don’t do it in love.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:4-7 Taking the opposites, we get impatient, unkind, envious, boastful, arrogant, rude, insistent, irritable, resentful, rejoicing in wrongdoing, unwilling to bear anything, believe anything, have hope, or endure. This sounds like a description of the Corinthian Christians’ behavior. Paul challenged them to behave differently, especially when they gather.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:8-13 Paul urged humility. Since we only know in part, we should be open to correction.</li>
</ul>
<p>Practical Instruction for Spirit Manifestations in the Assembly</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:1-5 The key term for this chapter is “building up.” Does speaking in tongues build others up? What about prophecy?</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:6-12 Uninterpreted tongues do not build others up.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:13-20 The same person who speaks in tongues can interpret. In this way others will be built up. Prophecy is preferred.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:21-25 Tongues were a sign of judgment.
<ul>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “[T]ongue-speaking in public worship is inappropriate in the first place because it places many of God’s own people in the situation of feeling like foreigners in a foreign land and “not at home” in their own home; (ii) second, tongue-speaking…will not bring the message of the gospel of Christ home to unbelievers. …Unbelievers do not produce prophetic speech which communicates gospel truth. Hence on one side prophetic speech characterizes the believing church at worship; tongues, on the other side, constitute negative signs (at least in public and in their effect) generating barriers and alienation inappropriate for believers. …Paul portrays speaking in tongues as a sign which inexpert unbelievers (rightly or wrongly) associate with, and interpret as, pagan μανιά, and thereby are pushed yet further away into judgment. On the other hand, prophetic speech brings genuine conviction (ἔλγχος) of truth, and hence faith.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248413" id="identifier_8_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text, vol. 13, New International Greek Testament Commentary (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 1121-23, 26.">8</a></li>
<li>Thomas Schreiner: “Judgment, of course, is not the only function of tongues since interpreted tongues edify the church (14:5).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248413" id="identifier_9_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thomas R. Schreiner, 1 Corinthians, vol. 7, Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, ed. Eckhard J. Schnabel (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018), 291.">9</a></li>
<li>Tongues also build up the speaker (14:4) and give God praise and thanks (14:15-17).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:26-33 Here Paul limited the number of tongues speakers and prophets to two or three each. In v27, someone other than the speaker interprets the tongue. Putting this together with v13, we see that either the same person can interpret or another can. Prophesying Christians can control when to stop, and they can resist the urge to start.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:34-36 We covered these verses in session 12 “Women in 1 Corinthians”.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:37-40 Paul left them with three final instructions: (1) strive to prophesy, (2) do not forbid speaking in tongues, (3) everything is to be done decently and in order.</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “Paul now makes utterly explicit what had lain implicitly in his earlier rhetoric. Not only does the rhetoric of the body reassure those with supposedly “inferior” or “dispensable” gifts that they do indeed belong fully to the body as essential limbs and organs, but this rhetoric now explicitly rebukes those who think that they and their “superior” gifts are self-sufficient for the whole body, or that others are scarcely “authentic” parts of the body, as they themselves are. It is hardly mere speculation to imagine that those who perceived themselves as possessing the “high-status” gifts of knowledge and wisdom, or of the power to heal or to speak in tongues, could be tempted to think of themselves as the inner circle on whom the identity and function of the church really depended. In modern times, the tendency to select either one or more of the “gifts” in 12:8–10, or to interpret the baptism by or in the Spirit in 12:13 as the sign of “advanced” status, comes perilously near to the Corinthian heresy which Paul explicitly attacks.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248413" id="identifier_10_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thiselton, 1005.">10</a></li>
<li>Don’t think you’re better than others because you go to a continuationist church that makes time for divine speech on Sundays. That doesn’t make us advanced or superior to other Christians. Even so, the opposite problem is quite prevalent in Christianity today.</li>
<li>N. T. Wright: “Paul’s overriding concern…is for order, peace and mutual upbuilding when the congregation comes together for worship, rather than for chaos, interruption and dissension. Of course, there are many churches today where there is so much order and peace that Paul might have wondered if everyone had gone to sleep.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248413" id="identifier_11_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="N. T. Wright, Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 200.">11</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Aristides, Publius Aelius. Orations 27-53. Translated by Charles A. Behr. Vol. 2. Leiden: Brill, 1981.</p>
<p>Chrysostom, Dio. Discourses 31-36. Translated by Lam J. W. Cohoon. Vol. 3. Loeb Classical Library, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1940.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. The Corinthian Body. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Schreiner, Thomas R. 1 Corinthians. Vol. 7. Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, edited by Eckhard J. Schnabel. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text. Vol. 13. New International Greek Testament Commentary. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000.</p>
<p>Wright, N. T. Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248413" class="footnote">Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourses 31-36</em>, trans. Lam J. W. Cohoon, vol. 3, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1940), 355-7.</li><li id="footnote_2_248413" class="footnote">Publius Aelius Aristides, <em>Orations 27-53</em>, trans. Charles A. Behr, vol. 2 (Leiden: Brill, 1981), 32.</li><li id="footnote_3_248413" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 40.</li><li id="footnote_4_248413" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 190-1.</li><li id="footnote_5_248413" class="footnote">Martin, 87-8.</li><li id="footnote_6_248413" class="footnote">Martin, 87.</li><li id="footnote_7_248413" class="footnote">Martin, 95-6, 101-2.</li><li id="footnote_8_248413" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>, vol. 13, <em>New International Greek Testament Commentary</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 1121-23, 26.</li><li id="footnote_9_248413" class="footnote">Thomas R. Schreiner, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, vol. 7, <em>Tyndale New Testament Commentaries</em>, ed. Eckhard J. Schnabel (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018), 291.</li><li id="footnote_10_248413" class="footnote">Thiselton, 1005.</li><li id="footnote_11_248413" class="footnote">N. T. Wright, <em>Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians</em> (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 200.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/">16. Love and Edification in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Love and Edification in the Corinthian Assembly
1 Corinthians 12:12-29; 13:1-13; 14:1-40
The Body Analogy

1 Corinthians 12:12-14 The Christians in Corinth should think of themselves as one unity body.
Discord is like a festering disease in the]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/16-Love-and-Edification-in-the-Corinthian-Assembly-edited.docx">Download: Love and Edification in the Corinthian Assembly</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 12:12-29; 13:1-13; 14:1-40</p>
<p>The Body Analogy</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 12:12-14 The Christians in Corinth should think of themselves as one unity body.</li>
<li>Discord is like a festering disease in the body: “[I]f one were to run through the entire list of citizens, I believe he would not discover even two men in Tarsus who think alike, but on the contrary, just as with certain incurable and distressing diseases which are accustomed to pervade the whole body, exempting no member of it from their inroads, so this state of discord, this almost complete estrangement of one from another, has invaded your entire body politic.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248413" id="identifier_1_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 31-36, trans. Lam J. W. Cohoon, vol. 3, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1940), 355-7.">1</a> (Dio Chrysostom, Discourse 34.20)</li>
<li>Factions are terrible and draining: “[T]hose cities are best inhabited which know how to think harmoniously. Everywhere faction is a terrible, disruptive thing, and like consumption. For having fastened itself to the body politic it drains off, sucks out, and depletes all its strength, and does not cease until it has entirely worn it away, using the sick themselves as a means for their own destruction.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248413" id="identifier_2_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Publius Aelius Aristides, Orations 27-53, trans. Charles A. Behr, vol. 2 (Leiden: Brill, 1981), 32.">2</a>
(Aristides, Oration 23.31)</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “Within “deliberative” rhetoric—that is, rhetoric urging a political body toward some course of action—a popular topic was concord, or unity. Indeed, homonoia (“concord”) speeches, as they were known in Greek (the Latin was concordia), became practically a genre unto themselves, with predictable patterns, set clichés and examples, and an identifiable ideology. …The ideological purpose of homonoia speeches was to mitigate conflict by reaffirming and solidifying the hierarchy of society. To this end, certain topoi (set examples) recur with tiresome regularity. A favorite device is to show how the political hierarchy of the city mirrors the harmonious hierarchy of the cosmos. The cosmos works well because each cosmic entity knows its place in the cosmic body.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248413" id="identifier_3_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 40.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Body Parts Together</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 12:14-27 Each of the body parts is important. Those with less native honor should be clothed with greater honor.</li>
<li>The Asclepius Temple hung body parts from its walls and ceiling.</li>
<li>Murphy-O’Connor: “Paul would have seen the dismembered limbs displayed in the Asclepion as symbols of everything that Christians should not be: dead, divided, unloving, and unloved. From this it would have been an easy step to the contrasting image of the whole body in which the distinctive identity of each of the members is rooted in a shared life.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248413" id="identifier_4_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 190-1.">4</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Speaking in Tongues as a Status Indicator</p>
<ul>
<li>They were using the gifts of the spirit to outdo one another</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “It seems clear that for both Paul and the Strong at Corinth, speaking in tongues is a high-status activity, and its status significance, as we will see, is precisely what, in Paul’s opinion, makes it problematic in the Corinthian church. …[M]any modern scholars have assumed, like most modern intellectuals, that speaking in tongues is an activity of uneducated, marginal people.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248413" id="identifier_5_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martin, 87-8.">5</a></li>
<li>Dale Martin: “In 13:4 …Paul again uses the term “puffed up,” suggesting that it is the “wise” or “strong” in Corinth who value—too much, in Paul’s opinion—both knowledge and the esoteric language of the angels. He himself normally places a high-status valuation on speaking in tongues. He claims the gift for himself, even going so far as to claim a greater share of it than any of the Corinthians (14:18). In 14:2 Paul says that the person who speaks in tongues speaks not to human beings but to God. “For no one hears, but in the spirit [pneuma] he speaks mysteries.” Glossolalia is divine discourse; it deals in “mysteries,” which for Paul is a highly valued epistemological category.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248413" id="identifier_6_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martin, 87.">6</a></li>
<li>Three times Paul listed various spirit activities (1 Cor 12:8-10, 28, 29). In each case he puts tongues last or second to last.</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “[W]e must recognize that those who, on the surface, occupy positions of lower status are actually more essential than those of higher status and therefore should be accorded more honor. …The lower is made higher, and the higher lower. …Paul first accepts the high status of glossolalia as a given and then questions the expected attribution of honor to those of high status. Greater honor, he says, should be given to those normally considered to be low status. …To us, this sounds like simple, just equality. But to a person of ancient times imbued with upper-class ideology, to say that a slave and a master should work in tandem or that a patron should not expect his client to give way to him would have sounded revolutionary.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248413" id="identifier_7_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martin, 95-6, 101-2.">7</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Love as the Key to Manifesting the Spirit in the Assembly</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:1-3 The Greeks and Romans had lots of divine speech, but nowhere do we read about love as a consideration. Paul introduced something that must have felt brand new. Your high-status divine speech is nothing if you don’t do it in love.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:4-7 Taking the opposites, we get impatient, unkind, envious, boastful, arrogant, rude, insistent, irritable, resentful, rejoicing in wrongdoing, unwilling to bear anything, believe anything, have hope, or endure. This sounds like a description of the Corinthian Christians’ behavior. Paul challenged them to behave differently, especially when they gather.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:8-13 Paul urged humility. Since we only know in part, we should be open to correction.</li>
</ul>
<p>Practical Instruction for Spirit Manifestations in the Assembly</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:1-5 The key term for this chapter is “building up.” Does speaking in tongues build others up? What about prophecy?</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:6-12 Uninterpreted tongues do not build others up.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:13-20 The same person who speaks in tongues can interpret. In this way others will be built up. Prophecy is preferred.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:21-25 Tongues were a sign of judgment.
<ul>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “[T]ongue-speaking in public worship is inappropriate in the first place because it places many of God’s own people in the situation of feeling like foreigners in a foreign land and “not at home” in their own home; (ii) second, tongue-speaking…will not bring the message of the gospel of Christ home to unbelievers. …Unbelievers do not produce prophetic speech which communicates gospel truth. Hence on one side prophetic speech characterizes the believing church at worship; tongues, on the other side, constitute negative signs (at least in public and in their effect) generating barriers and alienation inappropriate for believers. …Paul portrays speaking in tongues as a sign which inexpert unbelievers (rightly or wrongly) associate with, and interpret as, pagan μανιά, and thereby are pushed yet further away into judgment. On the other hand, prophetic speech brings genuine conviction (ἔλγχος) of truth, and hence faith.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248413" id="identifier_8_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text, vol. 13, New International Greek Testament Commentary (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 1121-23, 26.">8</a></li>
<li>Thomas Schreiner: “Judgment, of course, is not the only function of tongues since interpreted tongues edify the church (14:5).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248413" id="identifier_9_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thomas R. Schreiner, 1 Corinthians, vol. 7, Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, ed. Eckhard J. Schnabel (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018), 291.">9</a></li>
<li>Tongues also build up the speaker (14:4) and give God praise and thanks (14:15-17).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:26-33 Here Paul limited the number of tongues speakers and prophets to two or three each. In v27, someone other than the speaker interprets the tongue. Putting this together with v13, we see that either the same person can interpret or another can. Prophesying Christians can control when to stop, and they can resist the urge to start.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:34-36 We covered these verses in session 12 “Women in 1 Corinthians”.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:37-40 Paul left them with three final instructions: (1) strive to prophesy, (2) do not forbid speaking in tongues, (3) everything is to be done decently and in order.</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “Paul now makes utterly explicit what had lain implicitly in his earlier rhetoric. Not only does the rhetoric of the body reassure those with supposedly “inferior” or “dispensable” gifts that they do indeed belong fully to the body as essential limbs and organs, but this rhetoric now explicitly rebukes those who think that they and their “superior” gifts are self-sufficient for the whole body, or that others are scarcely “authentic” parts of the body, as they themselves are. It is hardly mere speculation to imagine that those who perceived themselves as possessing the “high-status” gifts of knowledge and wisdom, or of the power to heal or to speak in tongues, could be tempted to think of themselves as the inner circle on whom the identity and function of the church really depended. In modern times, the tendency to select either one or more of the “gifts” in 12:8–10, or to interpret the baptism by or in the Spirit in 12:13 as the sign of “advanced” status, comes perilously near to the Corinthian heresy which Paul explicitly attacks.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248413" id="identifier_10_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thiselton, 1005.">10</a></li>
<li>Don’t think you’re better than others because you go to a continuationist church that makes time for divine speech on Sundays. That doesn’t make us advanced or superior to other Christians. Even so, the opposite problem is quite prevalent in Christianity today.</li>
<li>N. T. Wright: “Paul’s overriding concern…is for order, peace and mutual upbuilding when the congregation comes together for worship, rather than for chaos, interruption and dissension. Of course, there are many churches today where there is so much order and peace that Paul might have wondered if everyone had gone to sleep.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248413" id="identifier_11_248413" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="N. T. Wright, Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 200.">11</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Aristides, Publius Aelius. Orations 27-53. Translated by Charles A. Behr. Vol. 2. Leiden: Brill, 1981.</p>
<p>Chrysostom, Dio. Discourses 31-36. Translated by Lam J. W. Cohoon. Vol. 3. Loeb Classical Library, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1940.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. The Corinthian Body. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Schreiner, Thomas R. 1 Corinthians. Vol. 7. Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, edited by Eckhard J. Schnabel. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text. Vol. 13. New International Greek Testament Commentary. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000.</p>
<p>Wright, N. T. Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248413" class="footnote">Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourses 31-36</em>, trans. Lam J. W. Cohoon, vol. 3, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1940), 355-7.</li><li id="footnote_2_248413" class="footnote">Publius Aelius Aristides, <em>Orations 27-53</em>, trans. Charles A. Behr, vol. 2 (Leiden: Brill, 1981), 32.</li><li id="footnote_3_248413" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 40.</li><li id="footnote_4_248413" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 190-1.</li><li id="footnote_5_248413" class="footnote">Martin, 87-8.</li><li id="footnote_6_248413" class="footnote">Martin, 87.</li><li id="footnote_7_248413" class="footnote">Martin, 95-6, 101-2.</li><li id="footnote_8_248413" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>, vol. 13, <em>New International Greek Testament Commentary</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 1121-23, 26.</li><li id="footnote_9_248413" class="footnote">Thomas R. Schreiner, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, vol. 7, <em>Tyndale New Testament Commentaries</em>, ed. Eckhard J. Schnabel (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018), 291.</li><li id="footnote_10_248413" class="footnote">Thiselton, 1005.</li><li id="footnote_11_248413" class="footnote">N. T. Wright, <em>Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians</em> (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 200.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/16-love-and-edification-in-1-corinthians/">16. Love and Edification in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-16.mp3" length="74082447" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Love and Edification in the Corinthian Assembly
1 Corinthians 12:12-29; 13:1-13; 14:1-40
The Body Analogy

1 Corinthians 12:12-14 The Christians in Corinth should think of themselves as one unity body.
Discord is like a festering disease in the body: “[I]f one were to run through the entire list of citizens, I believe he would not discover even two men in Tarsus who think alike, but on the contrary, just as with certain incurable and distressing diseases which are accustomed to pervade the whole body, exempting no member of it from their inroads, so this state of discord, this almost complete estrangement of one from another, has invaded your entire body politic.”1 (Dio Chrysostom, Discourse 34.20)
Factions are terrible and draining: “[T]hose cities are best inhabited which know how to think harmoniously. Everywhere faction is a terrible, disruptive thing, and like consumption. For having fastened itself to the body politic it drains off, sucks out, and depletes all its strength, and does not cease until it has entirely worn it away, using the sick themselves as a means for their own destruction.”2
(Aristides, Oration 23.31)
Dale Martin: “Within “deliberative” rhetoric—that is, rhetoric urging a political body toward some course of action—a popular topic was concord, or unity. Indeed, homonoia (“concord”) speeches, as they were known in Greek (the Latin was concordia), became practically a genre unto themselves, with predictable patterns, set clichés and examples, and an identifiable ideology. …The ideological purpose of homonoia speeches was to mitigate conflict by reaffirming and solidifying the hierarchy of society. To this end, certain topoi (set examples) recur with tiresome regularity. A favorite device is to show how the political hierarchy of the city mirrors the harmonious hierarchy of the cosmos. The cosmos works well because each cosmic entity knows its place in the cosmic body.”3

Body Parts Together

1 Corinthians 12:14-27 Each of the body parts is important. Those with less native honor should be clothed with greater honor.
The Asclepius Temple hung body parts from its walls and ceiling.
Murphy-O’Connor: “Paul would have seen the dismembered limbs displayed in the Asclepion as symbols of everything that Christians should not be: dead, divided, unloving, and unloved. From this it would have been an easy step to the contrasting image of the whole body in which the distinctive identity of each of the members is rooted in a shared life.”4

Speaking in Tongues as a Status Indicator

They were using the gifts of the spirit to outdo one another
Dale Martin: “It seems clear that for both Paul and the Strong at Corinth, speaking in tongues is a high-status activity, and its status significance, as we will see, is precisely what, in Paul’s opinion, makes it problematic in the Corinthian church. …[M]any modern scholars have assumed, like most modern intellectuals, that speaking in tongues is an activity of uneducated, marginal people.”5
Dale Martin: “In 13:4 …Paul again uses the term “puffed up,” suggesting that it is the “wise” or “strong” in Corinth who value—too much, in Paul’s opinion—both knowledge and the esoteric language of the angels. He himself normally places a high-status valuation on speaking in tongues. He claims the gift for himself, even going so far as to claim a greater share of it than any of the Corinthians (14:18). In 14:2 Paul says that the person who speaks in tongues speaks not to human beings but to God. “For no one hears, but in the spirit [pneuma] he speaks mysteries.” Glossolalia is divine discourse; it deals in “mysteries,” which for Paul is a highly valued epistemological category.6
Three times Paul listed various spirit activities (1 Cor 12:8-10, 28, 29). In each case he puts tongues last or second to last.
Dale Martin: “[W]e must recognize that those who, on the surface, occupy positions of lower status are actually more essential than those of higher status and therefore should be]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-15-2-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-15-2-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>16. Love and Edification in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Love and Edification in the Corinthian Assembly
1 Corinthians 12:12-29; 13:1-13; 14:1-40
The Body Analogy

1 Corinthians 12:12-14 The Christians in Corinth should think of themselves as one unity body.
Discord is like a festering disease in the body: “[I]f one were to run through the entire list of citizens, I believe he would not discover even two men in Tarsus who think alike, but on the contrary, just as with certain incurable and distressing diseases which are accustomed to pervade the whole body, exempting no member of it from their inroads, so this state of discord, this almost complete estrangement of one from another, has invaded your entire body politic.”1 (Dio Chrysostom, Discourse 34.20)
Factions are terrible and draining: “[T]hose cities are best inhabited which know how to think harmoniously. Everywhere faction is a terrible, disruptive thing, and like consumption. For having fastened itself to the body politic it drains off, sucks out, and depletes all its stre]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-15-2-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>15. Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 05 Mar 2025 21:27:40 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248408</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/15-Speaking-in-Tongues-in-1-Corinthians-edited.docx">Download: Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 12:7, 10; 13:1, 8-12; 14:2, 4, 6, 11, 13-19, 27-28
Acts 2:1-11; 10:44-46; 11:15-17; 19:6-7</p>
<p>Greco-Roman Background for Speaking in Tongues</p>
<ul>
<li>We’ve looked at Corybantic male dancers, Bacchic female revelers, Sibyls, and oracles. The closest description to speaking in tongues we encountered was Lucan’s.</li>
<li>Oracle in a frenzy: “When she found it, first the wild frenzy overflowed through her foaming lips; she groaned and uttered loud inarticulate cries with panting breath; next, a dismal wailing filled the vast cave; and at last, when she was mastered, came the sound of articulate speech: “Roman, thou shalt have no part in the mighty ordeal and shalt escape the awful threats of war; and thou alone shalt stay at peace in a broad hollow of the Euboean coast.” Then Apollo closed up her throat and cut short her tale.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248408" id="identifier_1_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucan, The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia), trans. J. D. Duff, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 253.">1</a> (Lucan, Civil War 5.190-197)</li>
<li>This doesn’t sound like she was speaking a foreign language. Rather she was groaning, crying, and panting.</li>
<li>Christopher Forbes: “[N]o convincing parallels whatsoever have been found within the traditions of Graeco-Roman religion, as they were known in the environment of the New Testament, whether it be at the level of terminology, phenomena or concept. …Revelatory speech in those periods was believed to take an archaic poetic form, not, as I have shown, a form analogous to foreign languages. The “interpretation” that some oracles were believed to need was at the level of metaphor and imagery, not the linguistic level.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248408" id="identifier_2_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Christopher Forbes, Prophecy and Inspired Speech in Early Christianity and Its Hellenistic Environment (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997), 316-17.">2</a></li>
<li>Magic papyrus: “And take the mild with the honey and drink it before the rising of the sun, and there will be something divine in your heart. And take the falcon and set it up as a statue in a shrine made of juniper wood. And after you have crowned the shrine itself, make an offering of non-animal foods and have on hand some old wine. And before you recline, speak directly to the bird itself after you have made sacrifice to it, as you usually do, and say the prescribed spell: “A EE EEE IIII OOOOO YYYYYY OOOOOOO, come to me, Good Husbandman, Good Daimon, HARPON KNOUPHI BRINTANTEN SIPHRI BRISKYLMA AROUAZAR KRIPHI NIPOUMICHMOUMAOPH. Come to me, O holy Orion.…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248408" id="identifier_3_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Hans Dieter Betz, The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 1986), 3-4.">3</a>
(Papyri Graecae Magicae I.27-29)</li>
<li>Craig Keener: “[T]he magical papyri may offer the most concrete parallels for unintelligible speech. Yet the strings of nonsense syllables found in magical papyri are mostly from the third century or later; more decisively, they are incantations and invocations, not understood as genuine language, not revelatory, and not inviting “interpretations.” Appeal to gnostic and Montanist “tongues” would be anachronistic, but there are no clear parallels there anyway. Greco-Roman religion thus offers no sufficient explanation for “tongues”—as a phenomenon understood as inspired “languages”—such as we find it in our earliest Christian sources.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248408" id="identifier_4_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Craig S. Keener, Acts: An Exegetical Commentary, vol. 1 (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2014), 810-11.">4</a>
What Is Speaking in Tongues? (1 Corinthians 12:7, 10)</li>
<li>Speaking in tongues is a gift (1 Cor 12:4, 31).</li>
<li>Tongues are languages (cf. Liddell-Scott-Jones Lexicon).</li>
<li>These languages can be interpreted or translated.</li>
<li>Someone can have more than one language for speaking in tongues.</li>
<li>Thomas Schreiner: “Most scholars think that the gift in 1 Corinthians 12-14 differs from what we find in Acts, and many think that ‘ecstatic utterances’ are in view. Certainty is impossible, but I suggest that the gift is foreign languages, just as we see in Acts. …Tongues must be in some discernible code or language, even if the language is not known to humans. Since ecstatic speech cannot be interpreted or translated inasmuch as it consists of meaningless babbling and there is no discernible code, the word glossa points to some kind of language. Different kinds of tongues, then, points to the variety of languages.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248408" id="identifier_5_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thomas R. Schreiner, 1 Corinthians, vol. 7, Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, ed. Eckhard J. Schnabel (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018), 261-2.">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues in the Acts of the Apostles</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts 2:1-11 Tongues were human languages. Foreigners understood them even though they were untranslated. The content of the speech was about God’s deeds of power. It was not a miracle of hearing but of speaking.</li>
<li>Acts 10:44-46; 11:15-17 Peter was surprised to see Gentiles speaking in tongues. He recognized what they were doing as the same phenomenon he had experienced on Pentecost and concluded that meant God had accepted them as members of the Church.</li>
<li>Acts 19:6-7 Luke employed the same Greek terminology here as on Pentecost or Cornelius’s house, which undermines the NRSV’s translation “speak in other languages” for Acts 2 while “speaking in tongues” for Acts 10 and 19. In other words, speaking in tongues is speaking in other languages.</li>
<li>If Luke described Paul’s missionary activity in Ephesus (Acts 19) as involving glossa (γλῶσσα), then we would expect different terminology in 1 Corinthians 12-14 if it was a different phenomenon.</li>
<li>Craig Keener: “[It] is virtually inconceivable that the two writers [Luke and Paul] would independently coin the same obscure phrase for two entirely different phenomena.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248408" id="identifier_6_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Keener, 813.">6</a></li>
<li>Thus, we’re on solid grounds to link the activity of tongues in Acts with that of 1 Corinthians while noting the change in context. Whereas in Acts tongues speaking happened at conversion, in 1 Corinthians it occurred as part of the weekly worship gathering.</li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues of Angels</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:1 Paul mentions tongues of humans and of angels.</li>
<li>The gods spoke a different language: “Tell me, do you think Apollo speaks Attic or Doric? Or that men and gods have the same language? Yet the difference is so great that the Scamander river in Troy is called Xanthus by the gods …And after telling us that the river is called not Scamander but Xanthus by the gods, Homer himself proceeds to call it by this latter name in his verses, as though it were his privilege not only to mix the various dialectic forms of the Greeks freely, using now an Aeolic, now a Dorian, and now an Ionic form, but to employ even the Zeus dialect in the bargain.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248408" id="identifier_7_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 1-11, trans. J. W. Cohoon, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. E. H. Warmington (London, England: William Henemann, 1932), 435, 63.">7</a> (Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 10.23, 11.23)</li>
<li>In Jewish apocalyptic literature, we find two intriguing examples of speaking the language of angels.</li>
<li>Example 1: “Thousands of thousands and myriads of myriads of angels gave praise before me. I, myself, put on an angelic garment. I saw all of those angels praying. I, myself, prayed together with them, I knew their language, which they spoke with me.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248408" id="identifier_8_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="&nbsp;James H. Charlesworth, The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha: Volumes 1 and 2 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1985).">8</a> (Apocalypse of Zephaniah 8.2-4)</li>
<li>Example 2: “48.1 Thus, when the one called Hemera arose, she wrapped around her own string just as her father said. 2 And she took on another heart— no longer minded toward earthly things— 3 but she spoke ecstatically in the angelic dialect, sending up a hymn to God in accord with the hymnic style of the angels. And as she spoke ecstatically, she allowed “The Spirit” to be inscribed on her garment. 49.1 Then Kasia bound hers on and had her heart changed so that she no longer regarded worldly things. 2 And her mouth took on the dialect of the archons and she praised God for the creation of the heights. 3 So, if anyone wishes to know “The Creation of the Heavens,” he will be able to find it in “The Hymns of Kasia.” 50.1 Then the other one also, named Amaltheia’s Horn, bound on her cord. And her mouth spoke ecstatically in the dialect of those on high, 2 since her heart also was changed, keeping aloof from worldly things. For she spoke in the dialect of the cherubim, glorifying the Master of virtues by exhibiting their splendor. 3 And finally whoever wishes to grasp a trace of “The Paternal Splendor” will find it written down in “The Prayers of Amaltheia’s Horn.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248408" id="identifier_9_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Charlesworth.">9</a> (Testament of Job 48.1-50.3)</li>
<li>Christopher Forbes: “What the Testament [of Job] does provide, however, is clear evidence that the concept of angelic languages as a mode of praise to God was an acceptable one within certain circles. As such it is our nearest parallel to glossolalia. …We have, then, within Judaism, only two substantial parallels for the concept that humans might, under inspiration, learn and use the languages of the angels for prayer. Neither of them is of demonstrably pre-Christian date.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248408" id="identifier_10_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Forbes, 185-87.">10</a></li>
<li>In light of the parallels in the Apocalypse of Zephaniah and the Testament of Job as well as the commonsense argument of Dio Chrysostom that the gods presumably have their own language, it’s certainly plausible that at least some speaking in tongues is in the languages of the angels.</li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues in the Assembly (1 Cor 14)</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:2, 4 Tongues are to God—prayer. No one understands them though they build up the speaker.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:6, 11 Tongues sound like a foreign language, though they are not a learned foreign language.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:13-19 While speaking in tongues, the speakers do not understand what they are saying. Speaking in tongues is primarily done in private (Jude 1:19-20; Eph 6:18-19).</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:27-28 Uninterpreted spoken tongues have no place in the weekly worship gathering though they are fine to be done silently.</li>
<li>Gordon Fee: “The following seem certain: (a) It is Spirit-inspired utterance; that is made explicit both in the present listing (vv. 7 and 11) and later (14:2). (b) The coming regulations for its use (14:27–28) make it clear that the speaker is not in “ecstasy” or “out of control.” Quite the opposite; the speakers must speak in turn, and they must remain silent if there is no one to interpret. (c) It is speech essentially unintelligible both to the speaker (14:14) and to other hearers (14:16). (d) It is speech directed basically toward God (14:2, 14–15, 28); one may assume, therefore, that what is “interpreted” is not speech directed toward others, but the “mysteries” spoken to God.
What is less certain is whether Paul also understood the phenomenon to be an actual language. In favor of such a view are (a) the term itself, (b) the need for “interpretation,” and (c) the evidence from the early narrative in Acts (2:5–11). In the final analysis, however, this question seems irrelevant. Paul’s whole argument is predicated on its unintelligibility to both speaker and hearer; he certainly does not envisage someone’s being present who would be able to understand it because it was also an earthly language. Moreover, his later use of earthly languages as an analogy (14:10–12) implies that it is not a known earthly language, since a thing is not usually identical with that to which it is analogous. Most likely, therefore, the key to Paul’s—and their—understanding lies in the term “the language of angels” to come (13:1, q.v.).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248408" id="identifier_11_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="&nbsp;Gordon D. Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Revised Edition, New International Commentary on the New Testament, ed. Joel B. Green (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2014), 662-3.">11</a></li>
<li>N. T. Wright: “Paul assumes that none of these gifts are given to everybody. ‘Do all speak in tongues?’, like the other questions, expects the answer ‘No.’ And, though Paul is always eager for God to do new things in the lives of people and communities, he sees no need to suggest that the ‘not all’ categories of verses 29 and 30 should be challenged, that everyone should, after all, be prophets, or teachers, or tongue-speakers, or whatever.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248408" id="identifier_12_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="N. T. Wright, Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 169.">12</a>
Tongues Ceased After the Apostolic Age</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:8-12 Paul says that tongues will end when the complete or perfect comes. Some argue that this has already happened.</li>
<li>John MacArthur: “In 1 Corinthians 13:8, Paul explained that “whether there are tongues, they will cease.” The Greek verb used in that verse (pauo) means “to cease permanently,” indicating that the gift of tongues would come to an end once and for all. … [W]hatever modern charismatics are doing, it is not the gift of languages. …The New Testament gift ceased after the apostolic age ended and has never returned. In 1 Corinthians 13:10, Paul noted that partial knowledge and partial prophecy would be done away with “when that which is perfect has come.” …[T]he believer’s entrance into the Lord’s presence best fits Paul’s use of “perfect” in 1 Corinthians 13:10. …[Paul] was making a point that specifically pertained to his first-century audience: when you Corinthian believers enter the glorified perfection of eternity in heaven, the spiritual gifts you now prize so highly will no longer be necessary.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248408" id="identifier_13_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="John MacArthur, Strange Fire: The Dangers of Offending the Holy Spirit with Counterfeit Worship (Nashville, TN: Nelson Books, 2013), 148-9.">13</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues Continued After the Apostolic Age</p>
<ul>
<li>Irenaeus: “[T]he Apostle declares: We speak wisdom among the perfect. He calls those perfect who have received God’s Spirit and who speak with all the tongues through the Spirit, as he himself spoke. We, too, hear many brothers in the Church who possess the prophetic charisms, and speak with all the tongues through the Spirit, and bring out into the open secrets of men for the benefit of others, and declare the mysteries of God.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248408" id="identifier_14_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Irenaeus, St. Irenaeus of Lyons: Against Heresies (Books 4 and 5), trans. Scott D. Moringiello (Mahwah, NJ: The Newman Press, 2024), 138-9.">14</a> (Irenaeus, Against Heresies 5.6.1)</li>
<li>Tertullian (208-212 ad): “Let Marcion then exhibit, as gifts of his god, some prophets, such as have not spoken by human sense, but with the Spirit of God, such as have both predicted things to come, and have made manifest the secrets of the heart; let him produce a psalm, a vision, a prayer—only let it be by the Spirit, in an ecstasy, that is, in a rapture, whenever an interpretation of tongues has occurred to him; let him show to me also, that any woman of boastful tongue in his community has ever prophesied from amongst those specially holy sisters of his. Now all these signs (of spiritual gifts) are forthcoming from my side without any difficulty&#8230;.” (Tertullian, Against Marcion 5.8)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248408" id="identifier_15_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Tertullian, Latin Christianity: Its Founder, Tertullian, trans. S. Thelwall, Ante-Nicene Fathers, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 3 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).">15</a></li>
<li>Novatian (250-255 ad): “This is He who places prophets in the Church, instructs teachers, directs tongues, gives powers and healings, does wonderful works, often discrimination of spirits, affords powers of government, suggests counsels, and orders and arranges whatever other gifts there are of charismata; and thus make the Lord’s Church everywhere, and in all, perfected and completed.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248408" id="identifier_16_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Novatian, Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix, trans. Robert Ernest Wallis, Ante-Nicene Fathers, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 5 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).">16</a> (Novation, On the Trinity 29)</li>
<li>Hilary of Poitiers (356-360 ad)
“For God hath set the same in the Church, first apostles, in whom is the word of wisdom; secondly prophets, in whom is the gift of knowledge thirdly teachers, in whom is the doctrine of faith; next mighty works, among which are the healing of diseases, the power to help, governments by the prophets, and gifts of either speaking or interpreting divers kinds of tongues. Clearly these are the Church’s agents of ministry and work of whom the body of Christ consists; and God has ordained them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248408" id="identifier_17_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Hilary of Potiers, Hilary of Potiers and John of Damascus, trans. E. W. Watson, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series), ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 9 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890).">17</a> (Hilary, On the Trinity 8.33)</li>
<li>Apostolic Constitutions (375-380 ad)
“It is not therefore necessary that every one of the faithful should cast out demons, or raise the dead, or speak with tongues; but such a one only who is vouchsafed this gift, for some cause which may be advantage to the salvation of the unbelievers… God is pleased, as a wise steward of a family, to appoint miracles to be wrought, not by the power of men, but by His own will. Now we say these things, that those who have received such gifts may not exalt themselves against those who have not received them; such gifts, we mean, as are for the working of miracles. For otherwise there is no man who has believed in God through Christ, that has not received some spiritual gift….”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248408" id="identifier_18_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Fathers of the Third and Fourth Centuries: Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions, Homily, and Liturgies, trans. William Whiston, Ante-Nicene Fathers, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 7 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).">18</a> (Apostolic Constitutions 8.1-2)</li>
<li>Ambrose (writing 381-382 ad): “See, God set apostles, and set prophets and teachers, gave the gift of healings, which you find above to be given by the Holy Spirit; gave divers kinds of tongues. But yet all are not apostles, all are not prophets, all are not teachers. Not all, says he, have the gift of healings, nor do all, says he, speak with tongues. For the whole of the divine gifts cannot exist in each several man; each, according to his capacity, receives that which he either desires or deserves.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248408" id="identifier_19_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Ambrose, Selected Works and Letters, trans. Henri de Romestin, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series), ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 10 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890).">19</a> (Ambrose, The Holy Spirit 2.150)</li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues Ceased After the Fourth Century</p>
<ul>
<li>John Chrysostom (late 4th cent.) “This whole place is very obscure: but the obscurity is produced by our ignorance of the facts referred to and by their cessation, being such as then used to occur but now no longer take place. And why do they not happen now? Why look now, the cause too of the obscurity hath produced us again another question: namely, why did they then happen, and now do so no more?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_20_248408" id="identifier_20_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="John Chrysostom, Homilies on First and Second Corinthians, trans. T. W. Chambers, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 12 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1886).">20</a> (John Chrysostom, Homilies on 1 Corinthians 29)</li>
<li>Christopher Forbes: “From the end of the fourth century onwards I have been able to find no clear suggestion of the continued practice of glossolalia within the church. Chrysostom’s view, which is also Augustine’s, becomes standard, and little more can be said. What we have seen, however, is that glossolalia appears to have been known in three widely separated areas over a period of more than three hundred and fifty years of the church’s life. In the light of this evidence, it becomes impossible to argue that glossolalia was a limited, anomalous phenomenon within the Apostolic generation. It was, on the contrary, a widespread and lasting (though far from universal) spiritual experience in the early formative centuries of Christianity.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_21_248408" id="identifier_21_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Forbes, 84.">21</a></li>
<li>Although the tracks run cold for a few centuries, we find scattered reports about speaking in tongues starting in the time of the Moravians (15th c.), Anabaptists (16th c.), the French Prophets (17th c.), early Quakers (17th c.), Mormons (19th c.). Then at the dawn of the 20th c., the Pentecostal movement began with William Seymour’s Azusa Street Revival. The movement steadily grew such that today more than one in every four Christians is charismatic (an estimated 644 million Christians).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_22_248408" id="identifier_22_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="&ldquo;Global Pentecostalism,&rdquo; Gordon Conwell, accessed March 4, 2025, https://www.gordonconwell.edu/center-for-global-christianity/research/global-pentecostalism. See also &ldquo;Have Pentecostals Outgrown Their Name?,&rdquo; Christianity Today, May 29, 2020, accessed March 4, 2025, https://www.christianitytoday.com/2020/05/holy-spirit-empowered-christian-global-pentecostal-study/.">22</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Fathers of the Third and Fourth Centuries: Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions, Homily, and Liturgies. Translated by William Whiston. Ante-Nicene Fathers, edited by Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 7. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885.</p>
<p>&#8220;Global Pentecostalism.&#8221; Gordon Conwell. Accessed March 4, 2025. https://www.gordonconwell.edu/center-for-global-christianity/research/global-pentecostalism.</p>
<p>&#8220;Have Pentecostals Outgrown Their Name?&#8221;, Christianity Today, May 29, 2020. Accessed March 4, 2025. https://www.christianitytoday.com/2020/05/holy-spirit-empowered-christian-global-pentecostal-study/.</p>
<p>Ambrose. Selected Works and Letters. Translated by Henri de Romestin. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series), edited by Philip Schaff, vol. 10. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890.</p>
<p>Betz, Hans Dieter. The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 1986.</p>
<p>Charlesworth, James H. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha: Volumes 1 and 2. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1985.</p>
<p>Chrysostom, Dio. Discourses 1-11. Translated by J. W. Cohoon. Vol. 1. Loeb Classical Library, edited by E. H. Warmington. London, England: William Henemann, 1932.</p>
<p>Chrysostom, John. Homilies on First and Second Corinthians. Translated by T. W. Chambers. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, edited by Philip Schaff, vol. 12. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1886.</p>
<p>Fee, Gordon D. The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Revised Edition. New International Commentary on the New Testament, edited by Joel B. Green. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2014.</p>
<p>Forbes, Christopher. Prophecy and Inspired Speech in Early Christianity and Its Hellenistic Environment. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.</p>
<p>Irenaeus. St. Irenaeus of Lyons: Against Heresies (Books 4 and 5). Translated by Scott D. Moringiello. Mahwah, NJ: The Newman Press, 2024.</p>
<p>Keener, Craig S. Acts: An Exegetical Commentary. Vol. 1. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2014.</p>
<p>Lucan. The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia). Translated by J. D. Duff. Loeb Classical Library, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1962.</p>
<p>MacArthur, John. Strange Fire: The Dangers of Offending the Holy Spirit with Counterfeit Worship. Nashville, TN: Nelson Books, 2013.</p>
<p>Novatian. Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix. Translated by Robert Ernest Wallis. Ante-Nicene Fathers, edited by Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 5. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885.</p>
<p>Potiers, Hilary of. Hilary of Potiers and John of Damascus. Translated by E. W. Watson. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series), edited by Philip Schaff, vol. 9. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890.</p>
<p>Schreiner, Thomas R. 1 Corinthians. Vol. 7. Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, edited by Eckhard J. Schnabel. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018.</p>
<p>Tertullian. Latin Christianity: Its Founder, Tertullian. Translated by S. Thelwall. Ante-Nicene Fathers, edited by Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 3. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885.</p>
<p>Wright, N. T. Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248408" class="footnote">Lucan, <em>The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia)</em>, trans. J. D. Duff, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 253.</li><li id="footnote_2_248408" class="footnote">Christopher Forbes, <em>Prophecy and Inspired Speech in Early Christianity and Its Hellenistic Environment</em> (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997), 316-17.</li><li id="footnote_3_248408" class="footnote">Hans Dieter Betz, <em>The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation</em> (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 1986), 3-4.</li><li id="footnote_4_248408" class="footnote">Craig S. Keener, <em>Acts: An Exegetical Commentary</em>, vol. 1 (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2014), 810-11.</li><li id="footnote_5_248408" class="footnote">Thomas R. Schreiner, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, vol. 7, <em>Tyndale New Testament Commentaries</em>, ed. Eckhard J. Schnabel (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018), 261-2.</li><li id="footnote_6_248408" class="footnote">Keener, 813.</li><li id="footnote_7_248408" class="footnote">Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourses 1-11</em>, trans. J. W. Cohoon, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. E. H. Warmington (London, England: William Henemann, 1932), 435, 63.</li><li id="footnote_8_248408" class="footnote"> James H. Charlesworth, <em>The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha: Volumes 1 and 2</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1985).</li><li id="footnote_9_248408" class="footnote">Charlesworth.</li><li id="footnote_10_248408" class="footnote">Forbes, 185-87.</li><li id="footnote_11_248408" class="footnote"> Gordon D. Fee, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Revised Edition</em>, <em>New International Commentary on the New Testament</em>, ed. Joel B. Green (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2014), 662-3.</li><li id="footnote_12_248408" class="footnote">N. T. Wright, <em>Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians</em> (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 169.</li><li id="footnote_13_248408" class="footnote">John MacArthur, <em>Strange Fire: The Dangers of Offending the Holy Spirit with Counterfeit Worship</em> (Nashville, TN: Nelson Books, 2013), 148-9.</li><li id="footnote_14_248408" class="footnote">Irenaeus, <em>St. Irenaeus of Lyons: Against Heresies (Books 4 and 5)</em>, trans. Scott D. Moringiello (Mahwah, NJ: The Newman Press, 2024), 138-9.</li><li id="footnote_15_248408" class="footnote">Tertullian, <em>Latin Christianity: Its Founder, Tertullian</em>, trans. S. Thelwall, <em>Ante-Nicene Fathers</em>, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 3 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).</li><li id="footnote_16_248408" class="footnote">Novatian, <em>Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix</em>, trans. Robert Ernest Wallis, <em>Ante-Nicene Fathers</em>, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 5 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).</li><li id="footnote_17_248408" class="footnote">Hilary of Potiers, <em>Hilary of Potiers and John of Damascus</em>, trans. E. W. Watson, <em>Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series)</em>, ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 9 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890).</li><li id="footnote_18_248408" class="footnote"><em>Fathers of the Third and Fourth Centuries: Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions, Homily, and Liturgies</em>, trans. William Whiston, <em>Ante-Nicene Fathers</em>, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 7 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).</li><li id="footnote_19_248408" class="footnote">Ambrose, <em>Selected Works and Letters</em>, trans. Henri de Romestin, <em>Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series)</em>, ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 10 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890).</li><li id="footnote_20_248408" class="footnote">John Chrysostom, <em>Homilies on First and Second Corinthians</em>, trans. T. W. Chambers, <em>Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers</em>, ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 12 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1886).</li><li id="footnote_21_248408" class="footnote">Forbes, 84.</li><li id="footnote_22_248408" class="footnote">&#8220;Global Pentecostalism,&#8221; Gordon Conwell, accessed March 4, 2025, https://www.gordonconwell.edu/center-for-global-christianity/research/global-pentecostalism. See also &#8220;Have Pentecostals Outgrown Their Name?,&#8221; <em>Christianity Today</em>, May 29, 2020, accessed March 4, 2025, https://www.christianitytoday.com/2020/05/holy-spirit-empowered-christian-global-pentecostal-study/.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/">15. Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 12:7, 10; 13:1, 8-12; 14:2, 4, 6, 11, 13-19, 27-28
Acts 2:1-11; 10:44-46; 11:15-17; 19:6-7
Greco-Roman Background for Speaking in Tongues

We’ve looked at Corybantic male dancers, Bacchic femal]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/15-Speaking-in-Tongues-in-1-Corinthians-edited.docx">Download: Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 12:7, 10; 13:1, 8-12; 14:2, 4, 6, 11, 13-19, 27-28
Acts 2:1-11; 10:44-46; 11:15-17; 19:6-7</p>
<p>Greco-Roman Background for Speaking in Tongues</p>
<ul>
<li>We’ve looked at Corybantic male dancers, Bacchic female revelers, Sibyls, and oracles. The closest description to speaking in tongues we encountered was Lucan’s.</li>
<li>Oracle in a frenzy: “When she found it, first the wild frenzy overflowed through her foaming lips; she groaned and uttered loud inarticulate cries with panting breath; next, a dismal wailing filled the vast cave; and at last, when she was mastered, came the sound of articulate speech: “Roman, thou shalt have no part in the mighty ordeal and shalt escape the awful threats of war; and thou alone shalt stay at peace in a broad hollow of the Euboean coast.” Then Apollo closed up her throat and cut short her tale.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248408" id="identifier_1_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucan, The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia), trans. J. D. Duff, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 253.">1</a> (Lucan, Civil War 5.190-197)</li>
<li>This doesn’t sound like she was speaking a foreign language. Rather she was groaning, crying, and panting.</li>
<li>Christopher Forbes: “[N]o convincing parallels whatsoever have been found within the traditions of Graeco-Roman religion, as they were known in the environment of the New Testament, whether it be at the level of terminology, phenomena or concept. …Revelatory speech in those periods was believed to take an archaic poetic form, not, as I have shown, a form analogous to foreign languages. The “interpretation” that some oracles were believed to need was at the level of metaphor and imagery, not the linguistic level.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248408" id="identifier_2_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Christopher Forbes, Prophecy and Inspired Speech in Early Christianity and Its Hellenistic Environment (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997), 316-17.">2</a></li>
<li>Magic papyrus: “And take the mild with the honey and drink it before the rising of the sun, and there will be something divine in your heart. And take the falcon and set it up as a statue in a shrine made of juniper wood. And after you have crowned the shrine itself, make an offering of non-animal foods and have on hand some old wine. And before you recline, speak directly to the bird itself after you have made sacrifice to it, as you usually do, and say the prescribed spell: “A EE EEE IIII OOOOO YYYYYY OOOOOOO, come to me, Good Husbandman, Good Daimon, HARPON KNOUPHI BRINTANTEN SIPHRI BRISKYLMA AROUAZAR KRIPHI NIPOUMICHMOUMAOPH. Come to me, O holy Orion.…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248408" id="identifier_3_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Hans Dieter Betz, The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 1986), 3-4.">3</a>
(Papyri Graecae Magicae I.27-29)</li>
<li>Craig Keener: “[T]he magical papyri may offer the most concrete parallels for unintelligible speech. Yet the strings of nonsense syllables found in magical papyri are mostly from the third century or later; more decisively, they are incantations and invocations, not understood as genuine language, not revelatory, and not inviting “interpretations.” Appeal to gnostic and Montanist “tongues” would be anachronistic, but there are no clear parallels there anyway. Greco-Roman religion thus offers no sufficient explanation for “tongues”—as a phenomenon understood as inspired “languages”—such as we find it in our earliest Christian sources.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248408" id="identifier_4_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Craig S. Keener, Acts: An Exegetical Commentary, vol. 1 (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2014), 810-11.">4</a>
What Is Speaking in Tongues? (1 Corinthians 12:7, 10)</li>
<li>Speaking in tongues is a gift (1 Cor 12:4, 31).</li>
<li>Tongues are languages (cf. Liddell-Scott-Jones Lexicon).</li>
<li>These languages can be interpreted or translated.</li>
<li>Someone can have more than one language for speaking in tongues.</li>
<li>Thomas Schreiner: “Most scholars think that the gift in 1 Corinthians 12-14 differs from what we find in Acts, and many think that ‘ecstatic utterances’ are in view. Certainty is impossible, but I suggest that the gift is foreign languages, just as we see in Acts. …Tongues must be in some discernible code or language, even if the language is not known to humans. Since ecstatic speech cannot be interpreted or translated inasmuch as it consists of meaningless babbling and there is no discernible code, the word glossa points to some kind of language. Different kinds of tongues, then, points to the variety of languages.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248408" id="identifier_5_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thomas R. Schreiner, 1 Corinthians, vol. 7, Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, ed. Eckhard J. Schnabel (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018), 261-2.">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues in the Acts of the Apostles</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts 2:1-11 Tongues were human languages. Foreigners understood them even though they were untranslated. The content of the speech was about God’s deeds of power. It was not a miracle of hearing but of speaking.</li>
<li>Acts 10:44-46; 11:15-17 Peter was surprised to see Gentiles speaking in tongues. He recognized what they were doing as the same phenomenon he had experienced on Pentecost and concluded that meant God had accepted them as members of the Church.</li>
<li>Acts 19:6-7 Luke employed the same Greek terminology here as on Pentecost or Cornelius’s house, which undermines the NRSV’s translation “speak in other languages” for Acts 2 while “speaking in tongues” for Acts 10 and 19. In other words, speaking in tongues is speaking in other languages.</li>
<li>If Luke described Paul’s missionary activity in Ephesus (Acts 19) as involving glossa (γλῶσσα), then we would expect different terminology in 1 Corinthians 12-14 if it was a different phenomenon.</li>
<li>Craig Keener: “[It] is virtually inconceivable that the two writers [Luke and Paul] would independently coin the same obscure phrase for two entirely different phenomena.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248408" id="identifier_6_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Keener, 813.">6</a></li>
<li>Thus, we’re on solid grounds to link the activity of tongues in Acts with that of 1 Corinthians while noting the change in context. Whereas in Acts tongues speaking happened at conversion, in 1 Corinthians it occurred as part of the weekly worship gathering.</li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues of Angels</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:1 Paul mentions tongues of humans and of angels.</li>
<li>The gods spoke a different language: “Tell me, do you think Apollo speaks Attic or Doric? Or that men and gods have the same language? Yet the difference is so great that the Scamander river in Troy is called Xanthus by the gods …And after telling us that the river is called not Scamander but Xanthus by the gods, Homer himself proceeds to call it by this latter name in his verses, as though it were his privilege not only to mix the various dialectic forms of the Greeks freely, using now an Aeolic, now a Dorian, and now an Ionic form, but to employ even the Zeus dialect in the bargain.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248408" id="identifier_7_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 1-11, trans. J. W. Cohoon, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. E. H. Warmington (London, England: William Henemann, 1932), 435, 63.">7</a> (Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 10.23, 11.23)</li>
<li>In Jewish apocalyptic literature, we find two intriguing examples of speaking the language of angels.</li>
<li>Example 1: “Thousands of thousands and myriads of myriads of angels gave praise before me. I, myself, put on an angelic garment. I saw all of those angels praying. I, myself, prayed together with them, I knew their language, which they spoke with me.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248408" id="identifier_8_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="&nbsp;James H. Charlesworth, The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha: Volumes 1 and 2 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1985).">8</a> (Apocalypse of Zephaniah 8.2-4)</li>
<li>Example 2: “48.1 Thus, when the one called Hemera arose, she wrapped around her own string just as her father said. 2 And she took on another heart— no longer minded toward earthly things— 3 but she spoke ecstatically in the angelic dialect, sending up a hymn to God in accord with the hymnic style of the angels. And as she spoke ecstatically, she allowed “The Spirit” to be inscribed on her garment. 49.1 Then Kasia bound hers on and had her heart changed so that she no longer regarded worldly things. 2 And her mouth took on the dialect of the archons and she praised God for the creation of the heights. 3 So, if anyone wishes to know “The Creation of the Heavens,” he will be able to find it in “The Hymns of Kasia.” 50.1 Then the other one also, named Amaltheia’s Horn, bound on her cord. And her mouth spoke ecstatically in the dialect of those on high, 2 since her heart also was changed, keeping aloof from worldly things. For she spoke in the dialect of the cherubim, glorifying the Master of virtues by exhibiting their splendor. 3 And finally whoever wishes to grasp a trace of “The Paternal Splendor” will find it written down in “The Prayers of Amaltheia’s Horn.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248408" id="identifier_9_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Charlesworth.">9</a> (Testament of Job 48.1-50.3)</li>
<li>Christopher Forbes: “What the Testament [of Job] does provide, however, is clear evidence that the concept of angelic languages as a mode of praise to God was an acceptable one within certain circles. As such it is our nearest parallel to glossolalia. …We have, then, within Judaism, only two substantial parallels for the concept that humans might, under inspiration, learn and use the languages of the angels for prayer. Neither of them is of demonstrably pre-Christian date.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248408" id="identifier_10_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Forbes, 185-87.">10</a></li>
<li>In light of the parallels in the Apocalypse of Zephaniah and the Testament of Job as well as the commonsense argument of Dio Chrysostom that the gods presumably have their own language, it’s certainly plausible that at least some speaking in tongues is in the languages of the angels.</li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues in the Assembly (1 Cor 14)</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:2, 4 Tongues are to God—prayer. No one understands them though they build up the speaker.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:6, 11 Tongues sound like a foreign language, though they are not a learned foreign language.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:13-19 While speaking in tongues, the speakers do not understand what they are saying. Speaking in tongues is primarily done in private (Jude 1:19-20; Eph 6:18-19).</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:27-28 Uninterpreted spoken tongues have no place in the weekly worship gathering though they are fine to be done silently.</li>
<li>Gordon Fee: “The following seem certain: (a) It is Spirit-inspired utterance; that is made explicit both in the present listing (vv. 7 and 11) and later (14:2). (b) The coming regulations for its use (14:27–28) make it clear that the speaker is not in “ecstasy” or “out of control.” Quite the opposite; the speakers must speak in turn, and they must remain silent if there is no one to interpret. (c) It is speech essentially unintelligible both to the speaker (14:14) and to other hearers (14:16). (d) It is speech directed basically toward God (14:2, 14–15, 28); one may assume, therefore, that what is “interpreted” is not speech directed toward others, but the “mysteries” spoken to God.
What is less certain is whether Paul also understood the phenomenon to be an actual language. In favor of such a view are (a) the term itself, (b) the need for “interpretation,” and (c) the evidence from the early narrative in Acts (2:5–11). In the final analysis, however, this question seems irrelevant. Paul’s whole argument is predicated on its unintelligibility to both speaker and hearer; he certainly does not envisage someone’s being present who would be able to understand it because it was also an earthly language. Moreover, his later use of earthly languages as an analogy (14:10–12) implies that it is not a known earthly language, since a thing is not usually identical with that to which it is analogous. Most likely, therefore, the key to Paul’s—and their—understanding lies in the term “the language of angels” to come (13:1, q.v.).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248408" id="identifier_11_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="&nbsp;Gordon D. Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Revised Edition, New International Commentary on the New Testament, ed. Joel B. Green (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2014), 662-3.">11</a></li>
<li>N. T. Wright: “Paul assumes that none of these gifts are given to everybody. ‘Do all speak in tongues?’, like the other questions, expects the answer ‘No.’ And, though Paul is always eager for God to do new things in the lives of people and communities, he sees no need to suggest that the ‘not all’ categories of verses 29 and 30 should be challenged, that everyone should, after all, be prophets, or teachers, or tongue-speakers, or whatever.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248408" id="identifier_12_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="N. T. Wright, Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 169.">12</a>
Tongues Ceased After the Apostolic Age</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:8-12 Paul says that tongues will end when the complete or perfect comes. Some argue that this has already happened.</li>
<li>John MacArthur: “In 1 Corinthians 13:8, Paul explained that “whether there are tongues, they will cease.” The Greek verb used in that verse (pauo) means “to cease permanently,” indicating that the gift of tongues would come to an end once and for all. … [W]hatever modern charismatics are doing, it is not the gift of languages. …The New Testament gift ceased after the apostolic age ended and has never returned. In 1 Corinthians 13:10, Paul noted that partial knowledge and partial prophecy would be done away with “when that which is perfect has come.” …[T]he believer’s entrance into the Lord’s presence best fits Paul’s use of “perfect” in 1 Corinthians 13:10. …[Paul] was making a point that specifically pertained to his first-century audience: when you Corinthian believers enter the glorified perfection of eternity in heaven, the spiritual gifts you now prize so highly will no longer be necessary.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248408" id="identifier_13_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="John MacArthur, Strange Fire: The Dangers of Offending the Holy Spirit with Counterfeit Worship (Nashville, TN: Nelson Books, 2013), 148-9.">13</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues Continued After the Apostolic Age</p>
<ul>
<li>Irenaeus: “[T]he Apostle declares: We speak wisdom among the perfect. He calls those perfect who have received God’s Spirit and who speak with all the tongues through the Spirit, as he himself spoke. We, too, hear many brothers in the Church who possess the prophetic charisms, and speak with all the tongues through the Spirit, and bring out into the open secrets of men for the benefit of others, and declare the mysteries of God.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248408" id="identifier_14_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Irenaeus, St. Irenaeus of Lyons: Against Heresies (Books 4 and 5), trans. Scott D. Moringiello (Mahwah, NJ: The Newman Press, 2024), 138-9.">14</a> (Irenaeus, Against Heresies 5.6.1)</li>
<li>Tertullian (208-212 ad): “Let Marcion then exhibit, as gifts of his god, some prophets, such as have not spoken by human sense, but with the Spirit of God, such as have both predicted things to come, and have made manifest the secrets of the heart; let him produce a psalm, a vision, a prayer—only let it be by the Spirit, in an ecstasy, that is, in a rapture, whenever an interpretation of tongues has occurred to him; let him show to me also, that any woman of boastful tongue in his community has ever prophesied from amongst those specially holy sisters of his. Now all these signs (of spiritual gifts) are forthcoming from my side without any difficulty&#8230;.” (Tertullian, Against Marcion 5.8)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248408" id="identifier_15_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Tertullian, Latin Christianity: Its Founder, Tertullian, trans. S. Thelwall, Ante-Nicene Fathers, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 3 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).">15</a></li>
<li>Novatian (250-255 ad): “This is He who places prophets in the Church, instructs teachers, directs tongues, gives powers and healings, does wonderful works, often discrimination of spirits, affords powers of government, suggests counsels, and orders and arranges whatever other gifts there are of charismata; and thus make the Lord’s Church everywhere, and in all, perfected and completed.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248408" id="identifier_16_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Novatian, Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix, trans. Robert Ernest Wallis, Ante-Nicene Fathers, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 5 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).">16</a> (Novation, On the Trinity 29)</li>
<li>Hilary of Poitiers (356-360 ad)
“For God hath set the same in the Church, first apostles, in whom is the word of wisdom; secondly prophets, in whom is the gift of knowledge thirdly teachers, in whom is the doctrine of faith; next mighty works, among which are the healing of diseases, the power to help, governments by the prophets, and gifts of either speaking or interpreting divers kinds of tongues. Clearly these are the Church’s agents of ministry and work of whom the body of Christ consists; and God has ordained them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248408" id="identifier_17_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Hilary of Potiers, Hilary of Potiers and John of Damascus, trans. E. W. Watson, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series), ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 9 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890).">17</a> (Hilary, On the Trinity 8.33)</li>
<li>Apostolic Constitutions (375-380 ad)
“It is not therefore necessary that every one of the faithful should cast out demons, or raise the dead, or speak with tongues; but such a one only who is vouchsafed this gift, for some cause which may be advantage to the salvation of the unbelievers… God is pleased, as a wise steward of a family, to appoint miracles to be wrought, not by the power of men, but by His own will. Now we say these things, that those who have received such gifts may not exalt themselves against those who have not received them; such gifts, we mean, as are for the working of miracles. For otherwise there is no man who has believed in God through Christ, that has not received some spiritual gift….”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248408" id="identifier_18_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Fathers of the Third and Fourth Centuries: Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions, Homily, and Liturgies, trans. William Whiston, Ante-Nicene Fathers, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 7 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).">18</a> (Apostolic Constitutions 8.1-2)</li>
<li>Ambrose (writing 381-382 ad): “See, God set apostles, and set prophets and teachers, gave the gift of healings, which you find above to be given by the Holy Spirit; gave divers kinds of tongues. But yet all are not apostles, all are not prophets, all are not teachers. Not all, says he, have the gift of healings, nor do all, says he, speak with tongues. For the whole of the divine gifts cannot exist in each several man; each, according to his capacity, receives that which he either desires or deserves.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248408" id="identifier_19_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Ambrose, Selected Works and Letters, trans. Henri de Romestin, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series), ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 10 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890).">19</a> (Ambrose, The Holy Spirit 2.150)</li>
</ul>
<p>Tongues Ceased After the Fourth Century</p>
<ul>
<li>John Chrysostom (late 4th cent.) “This whole place is very obscure: but the obscurity is produced by our ignorance of the facts referred to and by their cessation, being such as then used to occur but now no longer take place. And why do they not happen now? Why look now, the cause too of the obscurity hath produced us again another question: namely, why did they then happen, and now do so no more?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_20_248408" id="identifier_20_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="John Chrysostom, Homilies on First and Second Corinthians, trans. T. W. Chambers, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 12 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1886).">20</a> (John Chrysostom, Homilies on 1 Corinthians 29)</li>
<li>Christopher Forbes: “From the end of the fourth century onwards I have been able to find no clear suggestion of the continued practice of glossolalia within the church. Chrysostom’s view, which is also Augustine’s, becomes standard, and little more can be said. What we have seen, however, is that glossolalia appears to have been known in three widely separated areas over a period of more than three hundred and fifty years of the church’s life. In the light of this evidence, it becomes impossible to argue that glossolalia was a limited, anomalous phenomenon within the Apostolic generation. It was, on the contrary, a widespread and lasting (though far from universal) spiritual experience in the early formative centuries of Christianity.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_21_248408" id="identifier_21_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Forbes, 84.">21</a></li>
<li>Although the tracks run cold for a few centuries, we find scattered reports about speaking in tongues starting in the time of the Moravians (15th c.), Anabaptists (16th c.), the French Prophets (17th c.), early Quakers (17th c.), Mormons (19th c.). Then at the dawn of the 20th c., the Pentecostal movement began with William Seymour’s Azusa Street Revival. The movement steadily grew such that today more than one in every four Christians is charismatic (an estimated 644 million Christians).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_22_248408" id="identifier_22_248408" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="&ldquo;Global Pentecostalism,&rdquo; Gordon Conwell, accessed March 4, 2025, https://www.gordonconwell.edu/center-for-global-christianity/research/global-pentecostalism. See also &ldquo;Have Pentecostals Outgrown Their Name?,&rdquo; Christianity Today, May 29, 2020, accessed March 4, 2025, https://www.christianitytoday.com/2020/05/holy-spirit-empowered-christian-global-pentecostal-study/.">22</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Fathers of the Third and Fourth Centuries: Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions, Homily, and Liturgies. Translated by William Whiston. Ante-Nicene Fathers, edited by Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 7. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885.</p>
<p>&#8220;Global Pentecostalism.&#8221; Gordon Conwell. Accessed March 4, 2025. https://www.gordonconwell.edu/center-for-global-christianity/research/global-pentecostalism.</p>
<p>&#8220;Have Pentecostals Outgrown Their Name?&#8221;, Christianity Today, May 29, 2020. Accessed March 4, 2025. https://www.christianitytoday.com/2020/05/holy-spirit-empowered-christian-global-pentecostal-study/.</p>
<p>Ambrose. Selected Works and Letters. Translated by Henri de Romestin. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series), edited by Philip Schaff, vol. 10. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890.</p>
<p>Betz, Hans Dieter. The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 1986.</p>
<p>Charlesworth, James H. The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha: Volumes 1 and 2. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1985.</p>
<p>Chrysostom, Dio. Discourses 1-11. Translated by J. W. Cohoon. Vol. 1. Loeb Classical Library, edited by E. H. Warmington. London, England: William Henemann, 1932.</p>
<p>Chrysostom, John. Homilies on First and Second Corinthians. Translated by T. W. Chambers. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, edited by Philip Schaff, vol. 12. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1886.</p>
<p>Fee, Gordon D. The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Revised Edition. New International Commentary on the New Testament, edited by Joel B. Green. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2014.</p>
<p>Forbes, Christopher. Prophecy and Inspired Speech in Early Christianity and Its Hellenistic Environment. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997.</p>
<p>Irenaeus. St. Irenaeus of Lyons: Against Heresies (Books 4 and 5). Translated by Scott D. Moringiello. Mahwah, NJ: The Newman Press, 2024.</p>
<p>Keener, Craig S. Acts: An Exegetical Commentary. Vol. 1. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2014.</p>
<p>Lucan. The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia). Translated by J. D. Duff. Loeb Classical Library, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1962.</p>
<p>MacArthur, John. Strange Fire: The Dangers of Offending the Holy Spirit with Counterfeit Worship. Nashville, TN: Nelson Books, 2013.</p>
<p>Novatian. Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix. Translated by Robert Ernest Wallis. Ante-Nicene Fathers, edited by Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 5. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885.</p>
<p>Potiers, Hilary of. Hilary of Potiers and John of Damascus. Translated by E. W. Watson. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series), edited by Philip Schaff, vol. 9. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890.</p>
<p>Schreiner, Thomas R. 1 Corinthians. Vol. 7. Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, edited by Eckhard J. Schnabel. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018.</p>
<p>Tertullian. Latin Christianity: Its Founder, Tertullian. Translated by S. Thelwall. Ante-Nicene Fathers, edited by Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 3. Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885.</p>
<p>Wright, N. T. Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248408" class="footnote">Lucan, <em>The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia)</em>, trans. J. D. Duff, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 253.</li><li id="footnote_2_248408" class="footnote">Christopher Forbes, <em>Prophecy and Inspired Speech in Early Christianity and Its Hellenistic Environment</em> (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, 1997), 316-17.</li><li id="footnote_3_248408" class="footnote">Hans Dieter Betz, <em>The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation</em> (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 1986), 3-4.</li><li id="footnote_4_248408" class="footnote">Craig S. Keener, <em>Acts: An Exegetical Commentary</em>, vol. 1 (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2014), 810-11.</li><li id="footnote_5_248408" class="footnote">Thomas R. Schreiner, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, vol. 7, <em>Tyndale New Testament Commentaries</em>, ed. Eckhard J. Schnabel (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2018), 261-2.</li><li id="footnote_6_248408" class="footnote">Keener, 813.</li><li id="footnote_7_248408" class="footnote">Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourses 1-11</em>, trans. J. W. Cohoon, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. E. H. Warmington (London, England: William Henemann, 1932), 435, 63.</li><li id="footnote_8_248408" class="footnote"> James H. Charlesworth, <em>The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha: Volumes 1 and 2</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1985).</li><li id="footnote_9_248408" class="footnote">Charlesworth.</li><li id="footnote_10_248408" class="footnote">Forbes, 185-87.</li><li id="footnote_11_248408" class="footnote"> Gordon D. Fee, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Revised Edition</em>, <em>New International Commentary on the New Testament</em>, ed. Joel B. Green (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2014), 662-3.</li><li id="footnote_12_248408" class="footnote">N. T. Wright, <em>Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians</em> (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 169.</li><li id="footnote_13_248408" class="footnote">John MacArthur, <em>Strange Fire: The Dangers of Offending the Holy Spirit with Counterfeit Worship</em> (Nashville, TN: Nelson Books, 2013), 148-9.</li><li id="footnote_14_248408" class="footnote">Irenaeus, <em>St. Irenaeus of Lyons: Against Heresies (Books 4 and 5)</em>, trans. Scott D. Moringiello (Mahwah, NJ: The Newman Press, 2024), 138-9.</li><li id="footnote_15_248408" class="footnote">Tertullian, <em>Latin Christianity: Its Founder, Tertullian</em>, trans. S. Thelwall, <em>Ante-Nicene Fathers</em>, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 3 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).</li><li id="footnote_16_248408" class="footnote">Novatian, <em>Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix</em>, trans. Robert Ernest Wallis, <em>Ante-Nicene Fathers</em>, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 5 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).</li><li id="footnote_17_248408" class="footnote">Hilary of Potiers, <em>Hilary of Potiers and John of Damascus</em>, trans. E. W. Watson, <em>Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series)</em>, ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 9 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890).</li><li id="footnote_18_248408" class="footnote"><em>Fathers of the Third and Fourth Centuries: Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions, Homily, and Liturgies</em>, trans. William Whiston, <em>Ante-Nicene Fathers</em>, ed. Alexander Robertson and James Donaldson, vol. 7 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1885).</li><li id="footnote_19_248408" class="footnote">Ambrose, <em>Selected Works and Letters</em>, trans. Henri de Romestin, <em>Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (2nd Series)</em>, ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 10 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1890).</li><li id="footnote_20_248408" class="footnote">John Chrysostom, <em>Homilies on First and Second Corinthians</em>, trans. T. W. Chambers, <em>Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers</em>, ed. Philip Schaff, vol. 12 (Edinburgh, Scotland: T&amp;T Clark, 1886).</li><li id="footnote_21_248408" class="footnote">Forbes, 84.</li><li id="footnote_22_248408" class="footnote">&#8220;Global Pentecostalism,&#8221; Gordon Conwell, accessed March 4, 2025, https://www.gordonconwell.edu/center-for-global-christianity/research/global-pentecostalism. See also &#8220;Have Pentecostals Outgrown Their Name?,&#8221; <em>Christianity Today</em>, May 29, 2020, accessed March 4, 2025, https://www.christianitytoday.com/2020/05/holy-spirit-empowered-christian-global-pentecostal-study/.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-speaking-in-tongues-in-1-corinthians/">15. Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-15.mp3" length="74994257" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 12:7, 10; 13:1, 8-12; 14:2, 4, 6, 11, 13-19, 27-28
Acts 2:1-11; 10:44-46; 11:15-17; 19:6-7
Greco-Roman Background for Speaking in Tongues

We’ve looked at Corybantic male dancers, Bacchic female revelers, Sibyls, and oracles. The closest description to speaking in tongues we encountered was Lucan’s.
Oracle in a frenzy: “When she found it, first the wild frenzy overflowed through her foaming lips; she groaned and uttered loud inarticulate cries with panting breath; next, a dismal wailing filled the vast cave; and at last, when she was mastered, came the sound of articulate speech: “Roman, thou shalt have no part in the mighty ordeal and shalt escape the awful threats of war; and thou alone shalt stay at peace in a broad hollow of the Euboean coast.” Then Apollo closed up her throat and cut short her tale.”1 (Lucan, Civil War 5.190-197)
This doesn’t sound like she was speaking a foreign language. Rather she was groaning, crying, and panting.
Christopher Forbes: “[N]o convincing parallels whatsoever have been found within the traditions of Graeco-Roman religion, as they were known in the environment of the New Testament, whether it be at the level of terminology, phenomena or concept. …Revelatory speech in those periods was believed to take an archaic poetic form, not, as I have shown, a form analogous to foreign languages. The “interpretation” that some oracles were believed to need was at the level of metaphor and imagery, not the linguistic level.”2
Magic papyrus: “And take the mild with the honey and drink it before the rising of the sun, and there will be something divine in your heart. And take the falcon and set it up as a statue in a shrine made of juniper wood. And after you have crowned the shrine itself, make an offering of non-animal foods and have on hand some old wine. And before you recline, speak directly to the bird itself after you have made sacrifice to it, as you usually do, and say the prescribed spell: “A EE EEE IIII OOOOO YYYYYY OOOOOOO, come to me, Good Husbandman, Good Daimon, HARPON KNOUPHI BRINTANTEN SIPHRI BRISKYLMA AROUAZAR KRIPHI NIPOUMICHMOUMAOPH. Come to me, O holy Orion.…”3
(Papyri Graecae Magicae I.27-29)
Craig Keener: “[T]he magical papyri may offer the most concrete parallels for unintelligible speech. Yet the strings of nonsense syllables found in magical papyri are mostly from the third century or later; more decisively, they are incantations and invocations, not understood as genuine language, not revelatory, and not inviting “interpretations.” Appeal to gnostic and Montanist “tongues” would be anachronistic, but there are no clear parallels there anyway. Greco-Roman religion thus offers no sufficient explanation for “tongues”—as a phenomenon understood as inspired “languages”—such as we find it in our earliest Christian sources.”4
What Is Speaking in Tongues? (1 Corinthians 12:7, 10)
Speaking in tongues is a gift (1 Cor 12:4, 31).
Tongues are languages (cf. Liddell-Scott-Jones Lexicon).
These languages can be interpreted or translated.
Someone can have more than one language for speaking in tongues.
Thomas Schreiner: “Most scholars think that the gift in 1 Corinthians 12-14 differs from what we find in Acts, and many think that ‘ecstatic utterances’ are in view. Certainty is impossible, but I suggest that the gift is foreign languages, just as we see in Acts. …Tongues must be in some discernible code or language, even if the language is not known to humans. Since ecstatic speech cannot be interpreted or translated inasmuch as it consists of meaningless babbling and there is no discernible code, the word glossa points to some kind of language. Different kinds of tongues, then, points to the variety of languages.”5

Tongues in the Acts of the Apostles

Acts 2:1-11 Tongues were human languages. Foreigners understood them even though they were untranslated. The content of the speech was about God’s deeds of power. It was not a miracl]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-14.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-14.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>15. Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 12:7, 10; 13:1, 8-12; 14:2, 4, 6, 11, 13-19, 27-28
Acts 2:1-11; 10:44-46; 11:15-17; 19:6-7
Greco-Roman Background for Speaking in Tongues

We’ve looked at Corybantic male dancers, Bacchic female revelers, Sibyls, and oracles. The closest description to speaking in tongues we encountered was Lucan’s.
Oracle in a frenzy: “When she found it, first the wild frenzy overflowed through her foaming lips; she groaned and uttered loud inarticulate cries with panting breath; next, a dismal wailing filled the vast cave; and at last, when she was mastered, came the sound of articulate speech: “Roman, thou shalt have no part in the mighty ordeal and shalt escape the awful threats of war; and thou alone shalt stay at peace in a broad hollow of the Euboean coast.” Then Apollo closed up her throat and cut short her tale.”1 (Lucan, Civil War 5.190-197)
This doesn’t sound like she was speaking a foreign language. Rather she was groaning, cryin]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-14.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>14. Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 01 Mar 2025 21:54:02 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248384</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/14-Inspiration-and-Divine-Speech-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 12:4-11; 13:1-2; 14:2-4, 27-33</p>
<p>Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 12:4-11  This list is a Christian perspective on how God’s spirit miraculously shows up (manifests) through those who are in Christ. Speech acts include utterances of wisdom, utterances of knowledge, prophecies, various kinds of speaking in tongues, interpretations of tongues, and, arguably, discerning of spirits.</li>
<li>In what follows, we’ll contrast the biblical understanding of inspiration and divine speech against the background of the Greco-Roman world.</li>
</ul>
<p>Inspiration in the Greco-Roman World</p>
<ul>
<li>The organ of divination: “For they who constructed us, remembering the injunction of their Father, when He enjoined upon them to make the mortal kind as good as they possibly could, rectified the vile part of us by thus establishing therein the organ of divination, that it might in some degree lay hold on truth. And that God gave unto man’s foolishness the gift of divination a sufficient token is this: no man achieves true and inspired divination when in his rational mind, but only when the power of his intelligence is fettered in sleep or when it is distraught by disease or by reason of some divine inspiration. …[T]he liver is such as we have stated and situated in the region we have described, for the sake of divination.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248384" id="identifier_1_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plato, Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles, trans. R. G. Bury, vol. 9, Loeb Classical Library, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1929), 187, 89.">1</a> (Plato, <em>Timaeus</em> 71D-72B)</li>
<li>Gods speaking indirectly: “Do we wait for the immortal gods to converse with us in the forum, on the street, and in our homes? While they do not, of course, present themselves in person, they do diffuse their power far and wide—sometimes enclosing it in caverns of the earth and sometimes imparting it to human beings. The Pythian priestess at Delphi was inspired by the power of the earth and the Sibyl by that of nature.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248384" id="identifier_2_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cicero, De Senectute, De Amicitia, De Divinatione, trans. William Armistead Falconer, vol. 20, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1923), 311.">2</a> (Cicero, <em>On Divination</em>36.79)</li>
<li>Muses inspiring great poetry: “In the same manner [as a magnet] the Muse inspires men [and women] herself, and then by means of these inspired persons the inspiration spreads to others, and holds them in a connected chain. For all the good epic poets utter all those fine poems not from art, but as inspired and possessed, and the good lyric poets likewise; just as the Corybantian worshippers do not dance when in their senses, so the lyric poets do not indite those fine songs in their senses, but when they have started on the melody and rhythm they begin to be frantic, and it is under possession—as the bacchants are possessed, and not in their senses. …[E]ach is able only to compose that to which the Muse has stirred him. …God takes away the mind of these men [and women] and uses them as his ministers, just as he does soothsayers and godly seers, in order that we who hear them may know that it is not they who utter these words of great price, when they are out of their wits, but that it is God himself who speaks and addresses us through them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248384" id="identifier_3_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plato, The Statesman, Philebus, Ion, trans. W. R. M. Lamb Harold N. Fowler, vol. 8, Loeb Classical Library, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1925), 421-3.">3</a> (Plato, <em>Ion </em>533E-544D)</li>
<li>More on Muses: “Hesiod even gives their names when he writes: ‘Cleio, Euterpe, and Thaleia, Melpomene, Terpsichore and Erato, and Polymnia, Uania, Calliope too, of them all the most comely.’ To each of the Muses men assign her special aptitude for one of the branches of the liberal arts, such as poetry, song, pantomimic dancing, the round dance with music, the study of the stars, and the other liberal arts.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248384" id="identifier_4_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Diodorus of Sicily, Library of History, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library, ed. E. H. Warmington (London, England: William Heinemann, 1935), 363.">4</a> (Diodorus Siculus, <em>Library of History </em>7.2-3)</li>
</ul>
<p>Cybele and Ecstatic Dancing</p>
<ul>
<li>Cybele’s Corybantian frenzied dancers: “They invented suitable names for the flute, and for the noise of the rattles, cymbals, and drums, and for the shouting, the Bakchic cries, and foot-stomping, as well as for the servants, choral dancers, and the attendants of the sacred rites. …Similar to these [rituals] are those among the Thracian…one holds in his hand the <em>bombyx, </em>the result of great effort with the turning lathe, and it fully fills the fingered melody, the call that brings on the madness. Another makes a loud sound with the bronze-bound …Because the Korybantes are ecstatic dancers, we say that those who are moved to frenzy are “korybantic.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248384" id="identifier_5_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Strabo, The Geography, trans., Duane W. Roller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020), 458, 60.">5</a> (Strabo, <em>Geography </em>10.3.16, 21)</li>
<li>Cybele’s castrated priests of Attis: “Insofar as <em>metragyrtai </em>were following Attis in castrating themselves, they were demonstrating their commitment to the Mother alone, in an excessive form of devotion. It is possible that this behaviour was stimulated by the experience of taking part in ecstatic rites in honour of the Mother. …Self-castration was clearly not expected of the crowds who took part in her festivals whether in Greek cities or even at Rome. The more universal experience of her worship was the music of pipes and horns and the noise of drums, tambourines and castanets.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248384" id="identifier_6_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Hugh Bowden, Mystery Cults in the Ancient World (London, England: Thames and Hudson, 2023), 127-8.">6</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Bacchus (Dionysus) and Ecstatic Prophecies</p>
<ul>
<li>Manic prophecies: “The god [Dionysus] is also a prophet: for the ecstatic and the manic have mantic [prophetic] powers in large measure. When the god enters someone in force, he causes him in madness to predict the future.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248384" id="identifier_7_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Euripides, Bacchae, Iphigenia at Aulis, Rhesus, trans. David Kovacs, vol. 6, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 37.">7</a> (Euripides, <em>Bacchae </em>298-301)</li>
<li>Fanatical tossings and prophecies: “Men, as if insane, with fanatical tossings of their bodies, would utter prophecies.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248384" id="identifier_8_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Livy, History of Rome 38-39, trans. Evan T. Sage, vol. 11, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1936), 255.">8</a> (Livy, <em>History of Rome</em>13)</li>
<li>A cult primarily for women: “Women are prominent among Dionysos’ devotees, indeed the civic cults are exclusively women’s. …The revelers forsook their homes and cities to gather at night in the wilderness, especially on mountains, to hold torches and dance to wild music, especially of the flute, drum, and cymbal. An important object of the ritual, induced through the music and dancing, was the attainment of ecstasy, which was understood in terms of coming under the power of the god himself. Not all participants, who were called “Mainades,” “Bakchai,” “Thyiades,” or similar titles, experienced this Dionysiac grace.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248384" id="identifier_9_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="William Cassidy, &ldquo;Dionysos, Ecstasy, and the Forbidden,&rdquo; Historical Reflections&nbsp; (Winter 1991: 26.">9</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Nymphs Inspiring the Sibyls</p>
<ul>
<li>Famous sibyls who prophesied: “There is a rock sticking up out of the earth at which the Delphians say the Sibyl Herophile stood to sing her oracles. I discovered that the earlier Sibyl was among the most ancient in the world; the Greeks say she was the daughter of Zeus and Lamia, daughter of Poseidon: they say she was the first woman to sing oracles and was named Sibyl by the Libyans. …The Delians record her <em>Hymn to Apollo</em>: in the verses she calls herself Artemis as well as Herophile, and then says she is Apollo’s sister, and again his daughter. She wrote all this when raving and possessed by the god; elsewhere in the oracles she said her mother was an immortal … Hyperochos of Cumae has written about the succeeding Sibyl who prophesied in the same way: how she came from Cumae in the Opician territory, and her name was Demo. …Then later than Demo there was a prophetic woman reared among the Jews beyond Palestine; her name was Sabbe. …Phaennis, daughter of the king of the Chaonians, and the Rock-pigeons at Dodona gave oracles from the god, but people never called them Sibyls. …They say Euklous was a Cypriot prophet, and Mousaios son of Antiophemos and Lykos son of Pandion were Athenians, and Bakis from Boiotia was possessed by the nymphs: I have read their prophecies.… These are the men and women down to my day who are said to have given oracles from the god; but in the long course of time there could still be as many again.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248384" id="identifier_10_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Pausanias, Guide to Greece, trans. Peter Levi, Penguin Classics (London, UK: Penguin, 1979), 435-8.">10</a> (Pausanias, <em>Guide to Greece</em>12)</li>
<li>A frightening account of Apollo possessing a sibyl: “Now carved out of the rocky flanks of Cumae lies an enormous cavern pierced by a hundred tunnels, a hundred mouths with as many voices rushing out, the Sibyl’s rapt replies. They had just gained the sacred sill when the virgin cries aloud: “Now is the time to ask your fate to speak! The god, look, the god!” So she cries before the entrance—suddenly all her features all her color changes, her braided hair flies loose and her breast heaves, her heart bursts with frenzy, she seem to rise in height, the ring of her voice no longer human—the breath, the power of god comes closer, closer. “Why so slow, Trojan Aeneas?” she shouts, “so slow to pray, to swear your vows? Not until you do will the great jaws of our spellbound house gape wide.” And with that command the prophetess fell silent. …[Aeneas prays to Apollo]. …But the Sibyl, still not broken in by Apollo, storms with a wild fury through her cave. And the more she tries to pitch the great god off her breast, the more his bridle exhausts her raving lips, overwhelming her untamed heart, bending her to his will. Now the hundred immense mouths of the house swing open, all on their own, and bear the Sibyl’s answers through the air.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248384" id="identifier_11_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Virgil, Aeneid, trans. Robert Fagles, Penguin Classics (New York, NY: Penguin, 2006), 184-5.">11</a> (Virgil, <em>Aeneid</em>52-67, 93-99)</li>
</ul>
<p>Oracles</p>
<ul>
<li>Consulting an oracle involved approaching a temple or shrine, paying a fee, submitting your question, and awaiting an answer. Clergy took your question to the oracle who would summon an answer from a god in an inner chamber. The priests would turn that into poetry and write your answer down and give it to you.</li>
<li>One example comes from Zeno of Citium, the founder of Stoicism: “[W]hen he consulted an oracle about what he should do to live the best life, the god replied that he should have intercourse with the dead. Grasping the oracle’s meaning, he read the works of the ancients.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248384" id="identifier_12_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the Eminent Philosophers, trans., Pamela Mensch (New York, NY: Oxford, 2020), 228.">12</a> (Diogenes, <em>Lives</em>2)</li>
<li>Inspiration worked through the person’s abilities: “[E]ven if these verses [of the oracle of Delphi] be inferior to Homer’s, let us not believe that the god has composed them, but that he supplies the origin of the incitement, and then the prophetic priestesses are moved each in accordance with her natural faculties. … As a matter of fact, the voice is not that of a god, nor the utterance of it, nor the diction, nor the metre, but all these are the woman’s; he puts into her mind only the visions, and creates a light in her soul in regard to the future; for inspiration is precisely this.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248384" id="identifier_13_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Isis and Osiris; the E at Delphi; the Oracles at Delphi; the Obsolescence of Oracles, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 5, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1962), 397.">13</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>397C, <em>The Oracles at Delphi </em>7)</li>
<li>Limitations of inspiration: “Now this power cannot move to flight that which can only walk or run, nor move a lisp to clear speaking, nor a shrill thin voice to melodious utterance. …So in the same way it is impossible for the unlettered man who has never read verse to talk like a poet.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248384" id="identifier_14_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 319.">14</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>405BC, <em>The Oracles at Delphi </em>22)</li>
<li>The god does not take control of the voice: “Certainly it is foolish and childish in the extreme to imagine that the god himself after the manner of ventriloquists (who used to be called ‘Eurycleis,’ but now ‘Pythones’) enters into the bodies of his prophets and prompts their utterances, employing their mouths and voices as instruments.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248384" id="identifier_15_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 377.">15</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>414E, <em>Obsolescence of Oracles </em>9)</li>
<li>Those seeking inspiration must prepare mentally and physically: “It is not true, as Euripides says, that “The best of seers is he that guesses well;” no, the best of seers is the intelligent man, following the guidance of that in his soul…brought about by a temperament and disposition of the body as it is subjected to a change which we call inspiration. …[T]he prophetic current and breath is most divine and holy, whether it issue by itself through the air or come in the company of running waters; for when it is instilled into the body, it creates in souls an unaccustomed and unusual temperament, the peculiarity of which it is hard to describe with exactness, but analogy offers many comparisons. It is likely that by warmth and diffusion it opens up certain passages through which impressions of the future are transmitted, just as wine, when its fumes rise to the head, reveals many unusual movements and also words stored away and unperceived. …But I incline most to the opinion that the soul acquires towards the prophetic spirit a close and intimate connexion of the sort that vision has towards light, which possesses similar properties. For, although the eye has the power of vision, there is no function for it to perform without light; and so the prophetic power of the soul, like an eye, has need of something kindred to help to kindle it and stimulate it further.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248384" id="identifier_16_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 469-75.">16</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia</em> 432CDE, 433D, <em>Obsolescence of Oracles</em> 40, 42)</li>
</ul>
<p>Scripture Parallels Involving Music</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Samuel 10:5-6, 10-13 A band of prophets with harp, tambourine, flute, and lyre encounters Saul who prophecies</li>
<li>1 Samuel 19:20-24 When coming to capture Samuel, the spirit of God came upon Saul’s messengers with the result that they fell into a prophetic frenzy. Saul himself came, and he too fell into prophecy, stripping off his clothes, and lying naked all day and night.</li>
<li>1 Samuel 16:23  David’s lyre playing relieved Saul, causing the evil spirit to depart from him.</li>
<li>2 Kings 3:13-19 When the king requested a prophecy from Elisha, he requested a musician to play. While he was playing, the hand of Yahweh came upon him, and he prophesied.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Oracle of Delphi</p>
<ul>
<li>“Inspiration depended on both the earth exhaling a gas (ethylene?) and the oracle preparing herself: “I think, then, that the exhalation is not in the same state all the time, but that it has recurrent periods of weakness and strength. Of the proof on which I depend I have as witnesses many foreigners and all the officials and servants at the shrine. It is a fact that the room in which they seat those who would consult the god is filled, not frequently or with any regularity, but as it may chance from time to time, with a delightful fragrance coming on a current of air which bears it towards the worshippers, as if its source were in the holy of holies; [ἐκ πηγῆς τοῦ ἀδύτου = from the innermost spring] and it is like the odour which the most exquisite and costly perfumes send forth. …If this does not seem credible, you will at least all agree that the prophetic priestess herself is subjected to differing influences, varying from time to time, which affect that part of her soul with which the spirit of inspiration comes into association, and that she does not always keep one temperament, like a perfect concord, unchanged on every occasion. For many annoyances and disturbances of which she is conscious, and many more unperceived, lay hold upon her body and filter into her soul; and whenever she is replete with these, it is better that she should not go there and surrender herself to the control of the god, when she is not completely unhampered (as if she were a musical instrument, well strung and well tuned), but is in a state of emotion and instability.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248384" id="identifier_17_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 495-97.">17</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>437CD, <em>Obsolescence of Oracles </em>50).</li>
<li>More on the mysterious breath in the cave: “They say that the oracle is in a hollow cave that is deep with a rather narrow mouth, and from which a divinely inspired breath rises up. A high tripod is placed over the mouth which the Pythia mounts and, receiving the breath, utters both metrical and unmetrical oracles, with the latter put into meter by certain poets who are in the service of the sanctuary. They say that the first Pythia was Phemonoe, and the prophetess and city were so-called from “to inquire” (<em>pythesthai</em>). …Greater honor resulted for the temple because of the oracle, for it obtained the reputation of being the most truthful of all.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248384" id="identifier_18_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Strabo,&nbsp; 411-2.">18</a> (Strabo, <em>Geography</em>3.5-6)</li>
<li>Forced inspiration resulted in disastrous results: “Whenever, then, the imaginative and prophetic faculty is in a state of proper adjustment for attempering itself to the spirit as to a drug, inspiration in those who foretell the future is bound to come; and whenever the conditions are not thus, it is bound not to come, or when it does come to be misleading, abnormal, and confusing, as we know in the case of the priestess who died not so long ago. As it happened, a deputation from abroad had arrived to consult the oracle. The victim, it is said, remained unmoved and unaffected in any way by the first libations; but the priests, in their eagerness to please, went far beyond their wonted usage, and only after the victim had been subjected to a deluge and nearly drowned did it at last give in. What, then, was the result touching the priestess? She went down into the oracle unwillingly, they say, and halfheartedly; and at her first responses it was at once plain from the harshness of her voice that she was not responding properly; she was like a labouring ship and was filled with a mighty and baleful [κακοῦ] spirit. Finally she became hysterical and with a frightful shriek rushed towards the exit and threw herself down, with the result that not only the members of the deputation fled, but also the oracle-interpreter Nicander and those holy men that were present. However, after a little, they went in and took her up, still conscious; and she lived on for a few days.
It is for these reasons that they guard the chastity of the priestess, and keep her life free from all association and contact with strangers, and take the omens before the oracle, thinking that it is clear to the god when she has the temperament and disposition suitable to submit to the inspiration without harm to herself. The power of the spirit does not affect all persons nor the same persons always in the same way, but it only supplies an enkindling and an inception, as has been said, for them that are in a proper state to be affected and to undergo the change. The power comes from the gods and demigods, but, for all that, it is not unfailing nor imperishable nor ageless, lasting into that infinite time by which all things between earth and moon become wearied out, according to our reasoning.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248384" id="identifier_19_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 499-501.">19</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>438ABCD, <em>Obsolescence of Oracles</em> 51)</li>
<li>Example of the oracle seeing a vision: “And if any Greeks are present, let them approach in an order determined by lot, as is the custom; for I prophesy as the god guides me. [<em>She goes into the temple. A moment later she comes out again, terrified, crawling on hands and knees like a baby. It is some time before she can speak.</em>] Things truly fearful to speak of, fearful to behold with the eyes…they have taken away my strength and made me unable to stand upright, so that I run on my hands instead of making speed with my legs! …I am on my way to the inner shrine richly hung with wreaths, and there I see a man sitting at the navel-stone as a suppliant for purification, a man polluted in the eyes of the gods, his hands dripping blood, holding a newly-drawn sword.…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_20_248384" id="identifier_20_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Aeschylus, Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides, trans. Alan H. Sommerstein, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008), 359-61.">20</a> (Aeschylus, <em>Eumenides </em>31-42)</li>
</ul>
<p>Opinions about the Oracle at Delphi</p>
<ul>
<li>Epicurus rejected all oracles: “Epicurus rejects all divination…and says, “No means of foretelling the future exists; but even if it did, we should regard what happens according to it as nothing to us.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_21_248384" id="identifier_21_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 389.">21</a> (Diogenes, <em>Lives </em>135)</li>
<li>Cicero thought the oracle at Delphi had ceased: “Why are the Delphic oracles (of which I have just given you examples) not uttered at the present time and have not been for a long time?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_22_248384" id="identifier_22_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cicero, 503.">22</a> (Cicero, <em>On Divination</em>56.116)</li>
<li>Lucan was convinced it was still happening in the 60s AD: “Themis was then queen and mistress of the oracle; but, when Apollo saw that the huge chasm in the earth breathed forth divine truth, and that the ground gave out a wind that spoke, then he enshrined himself in the sacred caves, brooded over the holy place, and there became a prophet. …When this inspiration has found a harbour in a maiden’s bosom, it strikes the human soul of the priestess audibly, and unlocks her lips…For, if the god enters the bosom of any, untimely death is her penalty, or her reward, for having received him; because the human frame is broken up by the sting and surge of that frenzy, and the stroke from heaven shatters the brittle life. …Scared at last the maiden took refuge by the tripods; she drew near to the vast chasm and there stayed; and her bosom for the first time drew in the divine power, which the inspiration of the rock, still active after so many centuries forced upon her. At last Apollo mastered the breast of the Delphian priestess; as fully as ever in the past, he forced his way into her body, driving out her former thoughts, and bidding her human nature to come forth and leave her heart at his disposal. Frantic she careens about the cave, with her neck under possession; the fillets and garlands of Apollo, dislodged by her bristling hair, she whirls with tossing head through the void spaces of the temple; she scatters the tripods that impede her random course; she boils over with fierce fire, while enduring the wrath of Phoebus. …When she found it, first the wild frenzy overflowed through her foaming lips; she groaned and uttered loud inarticulate cries with panting breath; next, a dismal wailing filled the vast cave; and at last, when she was mastered, came the sound of articulate speech: “Roman, thou shalt have no part in the mighty ordeal and shalt escape the awful threats of war; and thou alone shalt stay at peace in a broad hollow of the Euboean coast.” Then Apollo closed up her throat and cut short her tale.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_23_248384" id="identifier_23_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucan, The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia), trans. J. D. Duff, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 245, 51, 53.">23</a> (Lucan, <em>Civil War </em>81-85, 97-98, 161-174, 190-197)</li>
</ul>
<p>Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:1-2  Love is necessary for tongues or prophecy (or other speech manifestations of the spirit). Nobody in the Greco-Roman literature talks about love in the context of divine speech.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:2-4 Prophecy is for upbuilding, encouragement, consolation, and building up the church.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:27-33  Not only is there no frenzy or madness, but the spirit of the prophets is subject to the prophets. Christians can choose to start and stop when they like.</li>
</ul>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Aeschylus. <em>Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides</em>. Translated by Alan H. Sommerstein. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008.</p>
<p>Bowden, Hugh. <em>Mystery Cults in the Ancient World</em>. London, England: Thames and Hudson, 2023.</p>
<p>Cassidy, William. &#8220;Dionysos, Ecstasy, and the Forbidden.&#8221; <em>Historical Reflections</em>  (Winter 1991: 23-44.</p>
<p>Cicero. <em>De Senectute, De Amicitia, De Divinatione</em>. Translated by William Armistead Falconer. Vol. 20. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1923.</p>
<p>Euripides. <em>Bacchae, Iphigenia at Aulis, Rhesus</em>. Translated by David Kovacs. Vol. 6. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Laertius, Diogenes. <em>Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</em>. Translated by Pamela Mensch. Edited by James Miller. New York, NY: Oxford, 2020.</p>
<p>Livy. <em>History of Rome 38-39</em>. Translated by Evan T. Sage. Vol. 11. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1936.</p>
<p>Lucan. <em>The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia)</em>. Translated by J. D. Duff. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1962.</p>
<p>Pausanias. <em>Guide to Greece</em>. Translated by Peter Levi. <em>Penguin Classics</em>. London, UK: Penguin, 1979.</p>
<p>Plato. <em>The Statesman, Philebus, Ion</em>. Translated by W. R. M. Lamb Harold N. Fowler. Vol. 8. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by G. P. Goold. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1925.</p>
<p>Plato. <em>Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles</em>. Translated by R. G. Bury. Vol. 9. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by G. P. Goold. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1929.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Isis and Osiris; the E at Delphi; the Oracles at Delphi; the Obsolescence of Oracles</em>. Translated by Frank Cole Babbitt. Vol. 5. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1962.</p>
<p>Sicily, Diodorus of. <em>Library of History</em>. Translated by C. H. Oldfather. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by E. H. Warmington. London, England: William Heinemann, 1935.</p>
<p>Strabo. <em>The Geography</em>. Translated by Duane W. Roller. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020.</p>
<p>Virgil. <em>Aeneid</em>. Translated by Robert Fagles. <em>Penguin Classics</em>. New York, NY: Penguin, 2006.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248384" class="footnote">Plato, <em>Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles</em>, trans. R. G. Bury, vol. 9, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1929), 187, 89.</li><li id="footnote_2_248384" class="footnote">Cicero, <em>De Senectute, De Amicitia, De Divinatione</em>, trans. William Armistead Falconer, vol. 20, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1923), 311.</li><li id="footnote_3_248384" class="footnote">Plato, <em>The Statesman, Philebus, Ion</em>, trans. W. R. M. Lamb Harold N. Fowler, vol. 8, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1925), 421-3.</li><li id="footnote_4_248384" class="footnote">Diodorus of Sicily, <em>Library of History</em>, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. E. H. Warmington (London, England: William Heinemann, 1935), 363.</li><li id="footnote_5_248384" class="footnote">Strabo, <em>The Geography</em>, trans., Duane W. Roller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020), 458, 60.</li><li id="footnote_6_248384" class="footnote">Hugh Bowden, <em>Mystery Cults in the Ancient World</em> (London, England: Thames and Hudson, 2023), 127-8.</li><li id="footnote_7_248384" class="footnote">Euripides, <em>Bacchae, Iphigenia at Aulis, Rhesus</em>, trans. David Kovacs, vol. 6, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 37.</li><li id="footnote_8_248384" class="footnote">Livy, <em>History of Rome 38-39</em>, trans. Evan T. Sage, vol. 11, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1936), 255.</li><li id="footnote_9_248384" class="footnote">William Cassidy, &#8220;Dionysos, Ecstasy, and the Forbidden,&#8221; <em>Historical Reflections</em>  (Winter 1991: 26.</li><li id="footnote_10_248384" class="footnote">Pausanias, <em>Guide to Greece</em>, trans. Peter Levi, <em>Penguin Classics</em> (London, UK: Penguin, 1979), 435-8.</li><li id="footnote_11_248384" class="footnote">Virgil, <em>Aeneid</em>, trans. Robert Fagles, <em>Penguin Classics</em> (New York, NY: Penguin, 2006), 184-5.</li><li id="footnote_12_248384" class="footnote">Diogenes Laertius, <em>Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</em>, trans., Pamela Mensch (New York, NY: Oxford, 2020), 228.</li><li id="footnote_13_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Isis and Osiris; the E at Delphi; the Oracles at Delphi; the Obsolescence of Oracles</em>, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 5, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1962), 397.</li><li id="footnote_14_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 319.</li><li id="footnote_15_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 377.</li><li id="footnote_16_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 469-75.</li><li id="footnote_17_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 495-97.</li><li id="footnote_18_248384" class="footnote">Strabo,  411-2.</li><li id="footnote_19_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 499-501.</li><li id="footnote_20_248384" class="footnote">Aeschylus, <em>Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides</em>, trans. Alan H. Sommerstein, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008), 359-61.</li><li id="footnote_21_248384" class="footnote">Laertius,  389.</li><li id="footnote_22_248384" class="footnote">Cicero, 503.</li><li id="footnote_23_248384" class="footnote">Lucan, <em>The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia)</em>, trans. J. D. Duff, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 245, 51, 53.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/">14. Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 12:4-11; 13:1-2; 14:2-4, 27-33
Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians

1 Corinthians 12:4-11  This list is a Christian perspective on how God’s spirit miraculously shows up (manifests) throug]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/14-Inspiration-and-Divine-Speech-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 12:4-11; 13:1-2; 14:2-4, 27-33</p>
<p>Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 12:4-11  This list is a Christian perspective on how God’s spirit miraculously shows up (manifests) through those who are in Christ. Speech acts include utterances of wisdom, utterances of knowledge, prophecies, various kinds of speaking in tongues, interpretations of tongues, and, arguably, discerning of spirits.</li>
<li>In what follows, we’ll contrast the biblical understanding of inspiration and divine speech against the background of the Greco-Roman world.</li>
</ul>
<p>Inspiration in the Greco-Roman World</p>
<ul>
<li>The organ of divination: “For they who constructed us, remembering the injunction of their Father, when He enjoined upon them to make the mortal kind as good as they possibly could, rectified the vile part of us by thus establishing therein the organ of divination, that it might in some degree lay hold on truth. And that God gave unto man’s foolishness the gift of divination a sufficient token is this: no man achieves true and inspired divination when in his rational mind, but only when the power of his intelligence is fettered in sleep or when it is distraught by disease or by reason of some divine inspiration. …[T]he liver is such as we have stated and situated in the region we have described, for the sake of divination.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248384" id="identifier_1_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plato, Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles, trans. R. G. Bury, vol. 9, Loeb Classical Library, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1929), 187, 89.">1</a> (Plato, <em>Timaeus</em> 71D-72B)</li>
<li>Gods speaking indirectly: “Do we wait for the immortal gods to converse with us in the forum, on the street, and in our homes? While they do not, of course, present themselves in person, they do diffuse their power far and wide—sometimes enclosing it in caverns of the earth and sometimes imparting it to human beings. The Pythian priestess at Delphi was inspired by the power of the earth and the Sibyl by that of nature.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248384" id="identifier_2_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cicero, De Senectute, De Amicitia, De Divinatione, trans. William Armistead Falconer, vol. 20, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1923), 311.">2</a> (Cicero, <em>On Divination</em>36.79)</li>
<li>Muses inspiring great poetry: “In the same manner [as a magnet] the Muse inspires men [and women] herself, and then by means of these inspired persons the inspiration spreads to others, and holds them in a connected chain. For all the good epic poets utter all those fine poems not from art, but as inspired and possessed, and the good lyric poets likewise; just as the Corybantian worshippers do not dance when in their senses, so the lyric poets do not indite those fine songs in their senses, but when they have started on the melody and rhythm they begin to be frantic, and it is under possession—as the bacchants are possessed, and not in their senses. …[E]ach is able only to compose that to which the Muse has stirred him. …God takes away the mind of these men [and women] and uses them as his ministers, just as he does soothsayers and godly seers, in order that we who hear them may know that it is not they who utter these words of great price, when they are out of their wits, but that it is God himself who speaks and addresses us through them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248384" id="identifier_3_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plato, The Statesman, Philebus, Ion, trans. W. R. M. Lamb Harold N. Fowler, vol. 8, Loeb Classical Library, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1925), 421-3.">3</a> (Plato, <em>Ion </em>533E-544D)</li>
<li>More on Muses: “Hesiod even gives their names when he writes: ‘Cleio, Euterpe, and Thaleia, Melpomene, Terpsichore and Erato, and Polymnia, Uania, Calliope too, of them all the most comely.’ To each of the Muses men assign her special aptitude for one of the branches of the liberal arts, such as poetry, song, pantomimic dancing, the round dance with music, the study of the stars, and the other liberal arts.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248384" id="identifier_4_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Diodorus of Sicily, Library of History, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library, ed. E. H. Warmington (London, England: William Heinemann, 1935), 363.">4</a> (Diodorus Siculus, <em>Library of History </em>7.2-3)</li>
</ul>
<p>Cybele and Ecstatic Dancing</p>
<ul>
<li>Cybele’s Corybantian frenzied dancers: “They invented suitable names for the flute, and for the noise of the rattles, cymbals, and drums, and for the shouting, the Bakchic cries, and foot-stomping, as well as for the servants, choral dancers, and the attendants of the sacred rites. …Similar to these [rituals] are those among the Thracian…one holds in his hand the <em>bombyx, </em>the result of great effort with the turning lathe, and it fully fills the fingered melody, the call that brings on the madness. Another makes a loud sound with the bronze-bound …Because the Korybantes are ecstatic dancers, we say that those who are moved to frenzy are “korybantic.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248384" id="identifier_5_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Strabo, The Geography, trans., Duane W. Roller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020), 458, 60.">5</a> (Strabo, <em>Geography </em>10.3.16, 21)</li>
<li>Cybele’s castrated priests of Attis: “Insofar as <em>metragyrtai </em>were following Attis in castrating themselves, they were demonstrating their commitment to the Mother alone, in an excessive form of devotion. It is possible that this behaviour was stimulated by the experience of taking part in ecstatic rites in honour of the Mother. …Self-castration was clearly not expected of the crowds who took part in her festivals whether in Greek cities or even at Rome. The more universal experience of her worship was the music of pipes and horns and the noise of drums, tambourines and castanets.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248384" id="identifier_6_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Hugh Bowden, Mystery Cults in the Ancient World (London, England: Thames and Hudson, 2023), 127-8.">6</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Bacchus (Dionysus) and Ecstatic Prophecies</p>
<ul>
<li>Manic prophecies: “The god [Dionysus] is also a prophet: for the ecstatic and the manic have mantic [prophetic] powers in large measure. When the god enters someone in force, he causes him in madness to predict the future.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248384" id="identifier_7_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Euripides, Bacchae, Iphigenia at Aulis, Rhesus, trans. David Kovacs, vol. 6, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 37.">7</a> (Euripides, <em>Bacchae </em>298-301)</li>
<li>Fanatical tossings and prophecies: “Men, as if insane, with fanatical tossings of their bodies, would utter prophecies.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248384" id="identifier_8_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Livy, History of Rome 38-39, trans. Evan T. Sage, vol. 11, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1936), 255.">8</a> (Livy, <em>History of Rome</em>13)</li>
<li>A cult primarily for women: “Women are prominent among Dionysos’ devotees, indeed the civic cults are exclusively women’s. …The revelers forsook their homes and cities to gather at night in the wilderness, especially on mountains, to hold torches and dance to wild music, especially of the flute, drum, and cymbal. An important object of the ritual, induced through the music and dancing, was the attainment of ecstasy, which was understood in terms of coming under the power of the god himself. Not all participants, who were called “Mainades,” “Bakchai,” “Thyiades,” or similar titles, experienced this Dionysiac grace.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248384" id="identifier_9_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="William Cassidy, &ldquo;Dionysos, Ecstasy, and the Forbidden,&rdquo; Historical Reflections&nbsp; (Winter 1991: 26.">9</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Nymphs Inspiring the Sibyls</p>
<ul>
<li>Famous sibyls who prophesied: “There is a rock sticking up out of the earth at which the Delphians say the Sibyl Herophile stood to sing her oracles. I discovered that the earlier Sibyl was among the most ancient in the world; the Greeks say she was the daughter of Zeus and Lamia, daughter of Poseidon: they say she was the first woman to sing oracles and was named Sibyl by the Libyans. …The Delians record her <em>Hymn to Apollo</em>: in the verses she calls herself Artemis as well as Herophile, and then says she is Apollo’s sister, and again his daughter. She wrote all this when raving and possessed by the god; elsewhere in the oracles she said her mother was an immortal … Hyperochos of Cumae has written about the succeeding Sibyl who prophesied in the same way: how she came from Cumae in the Opician territory, and her name was Demo. …Then later than Demo there was a prophetic woman reared among the Jews beyond Palestine; her name was Sabbe. …Phaennis, daughter of the king of the Chaonians, and the Rock-pigeons at Dodona gave oracles from the god, but people never called them Sibyls. …They say Euklous was a Cypriot prophet, and Mousaios son of Antiophemos and Lykos son of Pandion were Athenians, and Bakis from Boiotia was possessed by the nymphs: I have read their prophecies.… These are the men and women down to my day who are said to have given oracles from the god; but in the long course of time there could still be as many again.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248384" id="identifier_10_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Pausanias, Guide to Greece, trans. Peter Levi, Penguin Classics (London, UK: Penguin, 1979), 435-8.">10</a> (Pausanias, <em>Guide to Greece</em>12)</li>
<li>A frightening account of Apollo possessing a sibyl: “Now carved out of the rocky flanks of Cumae lies an enormous cavern pierced by a hundred tunnels, a hundred mouths with as many voices rushing out, the Sibyl’s rapt replies. They had just gained the sacred sill when the virgin cries aloud: “Now is the time to ask your fate to speak! The god, look, the god!” So she cries before the entrance—suddenly all her features all her color changes, her braided hair flies loose and her breast heaves, her heart bursts with frenzy, she seem to rise in height, the ring of her voice no longer human—the breath, the power of god comes closer, closer. “Why so slow, Trojan Aeneas?” she shouts, “so slow to pray, to swear your vows? Not until you do will the great jaws of our spellbound house gape wide.” And with that command the prophetess fell silent. …[Aeneas prays to Apollo]. …But the Sibyl, still not broken in by Apollo, storms with a wild fury through her cave. And the more she tries to pitch the great god off her breast, the more his bridle exhausts her raving lips, overwhelming her untamed heart, bending her to his will. Now the hundred immense mouths of the house swing open, all on their own, and bear the Sibyl’s answers through the air.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248384" id="identifier_11_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Virgil, Aeneid, trans. Robert Fagles, Penguin Classics (New York, NY: Penguin, 2006), 184-5.">11</a> (Virgil, <em>Aeneid</em>52-67, 93-99)</li>
</ul>
<p>Oracles</p>
<ul>
<li>Consulting an oracle involved approaching a temple or shrine, paying a fee, submitting your question, and awaiting an answer. Clergy took your question to the oracle who would summon an answer from a god in an inner chamber. The priests would turn that into poetry and write your answer down and give it to you.</li>
<li>One example comes from Zeno of Citium, the founder of Stoicism: “[W]hen he consulted an oracle about what he should do to live the best life, the god replied that he should have intercourse with the dead. Grasping the oracle’s meaning, he read the works of the ancients.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248384" id="identifier_12_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the Eminent Philosophers, trans., Pamela Mensch (New York, NY: Oxford, 2020), 228.">12</a> (Diogenes, <em>Lives</em>2)</li>
<li>Inspiration worked through the person’s abilities: “[E]ven if these verses [of the oracle of Delphi] be inferior to Homer’s, let us not believe that the god has composed them, but that he supplies the origin of the incitement, and then the prophetic priestesses are moved each in accordance with her natural faculties. … As a matter of fact, the voice is not that of a god, nor the utterance of it, nor the diction, nor the metre, but all these are the woman’s; he puts into her mind only the visions, and creates a light in her soul in regard to the future; for inspiration is precisely this.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248384" id="identifier_13_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Isis and Osiris; the E at Delphi; the Oracles at Delphi; the Obsolescence of Oracles, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 5, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1962), 397.">13</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>397C, <em>The Oracles at Delphi </em>7)</li>
<li>Limitations of inspiration: “Now this power cannot move to flight that which can only walk or run, nor move a lisp to clear speaking, nor a shrill thin voice to melodious utterance. …So in the same way it is impossible for the unlettered man who has never read verse to talk like a poet.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248384" id="identifier_14_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 319.">14</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>405BC, <em>The Oracles at Delphi </em>22)</li>
<li>The god does not take control of the voice: “Certainly it is foolish and childish in the extreme to imagine that the god himself after the manner of ventriloquists (who used to be called ‘Eurycleis,’ but now ‘Pythones’) enters into the bodies of his prophets and prompts their utterances, employing their mouths and voices as instruments.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248384" id="identifier_15_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 377.">15</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>414E, <em>Obsolescence of Oracles </em>9)</li>
<li>Those seeking inspiration must prepare mentally and physically: “It is not true, as Euripides says, that “The best of seers is he that guesses well;” no, the best of seers is the intelligent man, following the guidance of that in his soul…brought about by a temperament and disposition of the body as it is subjected to a change which we call inspiration. …[T]he prophetic current and breath is most divine and holy, whether it issue by itself through the air or come in the company of running waters; for when it is instilled into the body, it creates in souls an unaccustomed and unusual temperament, the peculiarity of which it is hard to describe with exactness, but analogy offers many comparisons. It is likely that by warmth and diffusion it opens up certain passages through which impressions of the future are transmitted, just as wine, when its fumes rise to the head, reveals many unusual movements and also words stored away and unperceived. …But I incline most to the opinion that the soul acquires towards the prophetic spirit a close and intimate connexion of the sort that vision has towards light, which possesses similar properties. For, although the eye has the power of vision, there is no function for it to perform without light; and so the prophetic power of the soul, like an eye, has need of something kindred to help to kindle it and stimulate it further.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248384" id="identifier_16_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 469-75.">16</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia</em> 432CDE, 433D, <em>Obsolescence of Oracles</em> 40, 42)</li>
</ul>
<p>Scripture Parallels Involving Music</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Samuel 10:5-6, 10-13 A band of prophets with harp, tambourine, flute, and lyre encounters Saul who prophecies</li>
<li>1 Samuel 19:20-24 When coming to capture Samuel, the spirit of God came upon Saul’s messengers with the result that they fell into a prophetic frenzy. Saul himself came, and he too fell into prophecy, stripping off his clothes, and lying naked all day and night.</li>
<li>1 Samuel 16:23  David’s lyre playing relieved Saul, causing the evil spirit to depart from him.</li>
<li>2 Kings 3:13-19 When the king requested a prophecy from Elisha, he requested a musician to play. While he was playing, the hand of Yahweh came upon him, and he prophesied.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Oracle of Delphi</p>
<ul>
<li>“Inspiration depended on both the earth exhaling a gas (ethylene?) and the oracle preparing herself: “I think, then, that the exhalation is not in the same state all the time, but that it has recurrent periods of weakness and strength. Of the proof on which I depend I have as witnesses many foreigners and all the officials and servants at the shrine. It is a fact that the room in which they seat those who would consult the god is filled, not frequently or with any regularity, but as it may chance from time to time, with a delightful fragrance coming on a current of air which bears it towards the worshippers, as if its source were in the holy of holies; [ἐκ πηγῆς τοῦ ἀδύτου = from the innermost spring] and it is like the odour which the most exquisite and costly perfumes send forth. …If this does not seem credible, you will at least all agree that the prophetic priestess herself is subjected to differing influences, varying from time to time, which affect that part of her soul with which the spirit of inspiration comes into association, and that she does not always keep one temperament, like a perfect concord, unchanged on every occasion. For many annoyances and disturbances of which she is conscious, and many more unperceived, lay hold upon her body and filter into her soul; and whenever she is replete with these, it is better that she should not go there and surrender herself to the control of the god, when she is not completely unhampered (as if she were a musical instrument, well strung and well tuned), but is in a state of emotion and instability.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248384" id="identifier_17_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 495-97.">17</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>437CD, <em>Obsolescence of Oracles </em>50).</li>
<li>More on the mysterious breath in the cave: “They say that the oracle is in a hollow cave that is deep with a rather narrow mouth, and from which a divinely inspired breath rises up. A high tripod is placed over the mouth which the Pythia mounts and, receiving the breath, utters both metrical and unmetrical oracles, with the latter put into meter by certain poets who are in the service of the sanctuary. They say that the first Pythia was Phemonoe, and the prophetess and city were so-called from “to inquire” (<em>pythesthai</em>). …Greater honor resulted for the temple because of the oracle, for it obtained the reputation of being the most truthful of all.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248384" id="identifier_18_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Strabo,&nbsp; 411-2.">18</a> (Strabo, <em>Geography</em>3.5-6)</li>
<li>Forced inspiration resulted in disastrous results: “Whenever, then, the imaginative and prophetic faculty is in a state of proper adjustment for attempering itself to the spirit as to a drug, inspiration in those who foretell the future is bound to come; and whenever the conditions are not thus, it is bound not to come, or when it does come to be misleading, abnormal, and confusing, as we know in the case of the priestess who died not so long ago. As it happened, a deputation from abroad had arrived to consult the oracle. The victim, it is said, remained unmoved and unaffected in any way by the first libations; but the priests, in their eagerness to please, went far beyond their wonted usage, and only after the victim had been subjected to a deluge and nearly drowned did it at last give in. What, then, was the result touching the priestess? She went down into the oracle unwillingly, they say, and halfheartedly; and at her first responses it was at once plain from the harshness of her voice that she was not responding properly; she was like a labouring ship and was filled with a mighty and baleful [κακοῦ] spirit. Finally she became hysterical and with a frightful shriek rushed towards the exit and threw herself down, with the result that not only the members of the deputation fled, but also the oracle-interpreter Nicander and those holy men that were present. However, after a little, they went in and took her up, still conscious; and she lived on for a few days.
It is for these reasons that they guard the chastity of the priestess, and keep her life free from all association and contact with strangers, and take the omens before the oracle, thinking that it is clear to the god when she has the temperament and disposition suitable to submit to the inspiration without harm to herself. The power of the spirit does not affect all persons nor the same persons always in the same way, but it only supplies an enkindling and an inception, as has been said, for them that are in a proper state to be affected and to undergo the change. The power comes from the gods and demigods, but, for all that, it is not unfailing nor imperishable nor ageless, lasting into that infinite time by which all things between earth and moon become wearied out, according to our reasoning.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248384" id="identifier_19_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 499-501.">19</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>438ABCD, <em>Obsolescence of Oracles</em> 51)</li>
<li>Example of the oracle seeing a vision: “And if any Greeks are present, let them approach in an order determined by lot, as is the custom; for I prophesy as the god guides me. [<em>She goes into the temple. A moment later she comes out again, terrified, crawling on hands and knees like a baby. It is some time before she can speak.</em>] Things truly fearful to speak of, fearful to behold with the eyes…they have taken away my strength and made me unable to stand upright, so that I run on my hands instead of making speed with my legs! …I am on my way to the inner shrine richly hung with wreaths, and there I see a man sitting at the navel-stone as a suppliant for purification, a man polluted in the eyes of the gods, his hands dripping blood, holding a newly-drawn sword.…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_20_248384" id="identifier_20_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Aeschylus, Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides, trans. Alan H. Sommerstein, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008), 359-61.">20</a> (Aeschylus, <em>Eumenides </em>31-42)</li>
</ul>
<p>Opinions about the Oracle at Delphi</p>
<ul>
<li>Epicurus rejected all oracles: “Epicurus rejects all divination…and says, “No means of foretelling the future exists; but even if it did, we should regard what happens according to it as nothing to us.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_21_248384" id="identifier_21_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 389.">21</a> (Diogenes, <em>Lives </em>135)</li>
<li>Cicero thought the oracle at Delphi had ceased: “Why are the Delphic oracles (of which I have just given you examples) not uttered at the present time and have not been for a long time?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_22_248384" id="identifier_22_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cicero, 503.">22</a> (Cicero, <em>On Divination</em>56.116)</li>
<li>Lucan was convinced it was still happening in the 60s AD: “Themis was then queen and mistress of the oracle; but, when Apollo saw that the huge chasm in the earth breathed forth divine truth, and that the ground gave out a wind that spoke, then he enshrined himself in the sacred caves, brooded over the holy place, and there became a prophet. …When this inspiration has found a harbour in a maiden’s bosom, it strikes the human soul of the priestess audibly, and unlocks her lips…For, if the god enters the bosom of any, untimely death is her penalty, or her reward, for having received him; because the human frame is broken up by the sting and surge of that frenzy, and the stroke from heaven shatters the brittle life. …Scared at last the maiden took refuge by the tripods; she drew near to the vast chasm and there stayed; and her bosom for the first time drew in the divine power, which the inspiration of the rock, still active after so many centuries forced upon her. At last Apollo mastered the breast of the Delphian priestess; as fully as ever in the past, he forced his way into her body, driving out her former thoughts, and bidding her human nature to come forth and leave her heart at his disposal. Frantic she careens about the cave, with her neck under possession; the fillets and garlands of Apollo, dislodged by her bristling hair, she whirls with tossing head through the void spaces of the temple; she scatters the tripods that impede her random course; she boils over with fierce fire, while enduring the wrath of Phoebus. …When she found it, first the wild frenzy overflowed through her foaming lips; she groaned and uttered loud inarticulate cries with panting breath; next, a dismal wailing filled the vast cave; and at last, when she was mastered, came the sound of articulate speech: “Roman, thou shalt have no part in the mighty ordeal and shalt escape the awful threats of war; and thou alone shalt stay at peace in a broad hollow of the Euboean coast.” Then Apollo closed up her throat and cut short her tale.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_23_248384" id="identifier_23_248384" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucan, The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia), trans. J. D. Duff, Loeb Classical Library, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 245, 51, 53.">23</a> (Lucan, <em>Civil War </em>81-85, 97-98, 161-174, 190-197)</li>
</ul>
<p>Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 13:1-2  Love is necessary for tongues or prophecy (or other speech manifestations of the spirit). Nobody in the Greco-Roman literature talks about love in the context of divine speech.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:2-4 Prophecy is for upbuilding, encouragement, consolation, and building up the church.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:27-33  Not only is there no frenzy or madness, but the spirit of the prophets is subject to the prophets. Christians can choose to start and stop when they like.</li>
</ul>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Aeschylus. <em>Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides</em>. Translated by Alan H. Sommerstein. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008.</p>
<p>Bowden, Hugh. <em>Mystery Cults in the Ancient World</em>. London, England: Thames and Hudson, 2023.</p>
<p>Cassidy, William. &#8220;Dionysos, Ecstasy, and the Forbidden.&#8221; <em>Historical Reflections</em>  (Winter 1991: 23-44.</p>
<p>Cicero. <em>De Senectute, De Amicitia, De Divinatione</em>. Translated by William Armistead Falconer. Vol. 20. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1923.</p>
<p>Euripides. <em>Bacchae, Iphigenia at Aulis, Rhesus</em>. Translated by David Kovacs. Vol. 6. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Laertius, Diogenes. <em>Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</em>. Translated by Pamela Mensch. Edited by James Miller. New York, NY: Oxford, 2020.</p>
<p>Livy. <em>History of Rome 38-39</em>. Translated by Evan T. Sage. Vol. 11. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1936.</p>
<p>Lucan. <em>The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia)</em>. Translated by J. D. Duff. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by T. E. Page. London, England: William Heinemann, 1962.</p>
<p>Pausanias. <em>Guide to Greece</em>. Translated by Peter Levi. <em>Penguin Classics</em>. London, UK: Penguin, 1979.</p>
<p>Plato. <em>The Statesman, Philebus, Ion</em>. Translated by W. R. M. Lamb Harold N. Fowler. Vol. 8. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by G. P. Goold. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1925.</p>
<p>Plato. <em>Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles</em>. Translated by R. G. Bury. Vol. 9. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by G. P. Goold. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1929.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Isis and Osiris; the E at Delphi; the Oracles at Delphi; the Obsolescence of Oracles</em>. Translated by Frank Cole Babbitt. Vol. 5. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1962.</p>
<p>Sicily, Diodorus of. <em>Library of History</em>. Translated by C. H. Oldfather. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by E. H. Warmington. London, England: William Heinemann, 1935.</p>
<p>Strabo. <em>The Geography</em>. Translated by Duane W. Roller. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020.</p>
<p>Virgil. <em>Aeneid</em>. Translated by Robert Fagles. <em>Penguin Classics</em>. New York, NY: Penguin, 2006.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248384" class="footnote">Plato, <em>Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles</em>, trans. R. G. Bury, vol. 9, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1929), 187, 89.</li><li id="footnote_2_248384" class="footnote">Cicero, <em>De Senectute, De Amicitia, De Divinatione</em>, trans. William Armistead Falconer, vol. 20, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1923), 311.</li><li id="footnote_3_248384" class="footnote">Plato, <em>The Statesman, Philebus, Ion</em>, trans. W. R. M. Lamb Harold N. Fowler, vol. 8, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1925), 421-3.</li><li id="footnote_4_248384" class="footnote">Diodorus of Sicily, <em>Library of History</em>, trans. C. H. Oldfather, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. E. H. Warmington (London, England: William Heinemann, 1935), 363.</li><li id="footnote_5_248384" class="footnote">Strabo, <em>The Geography</em>, trans., Duane W. Roller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020), 458, 60.</li><li id="footnote_6_248384" class="footnote">Hugh Bowden, <em>Mystery Cults in the Ancient World</em> (London, England: Thames and Hudson, 2023), 127-8.</li><li id="footnote_7_248384" class="footnote">Euripides, <em>Bacchae, Iphigenia at Aulis, Rhesus</em>, trans. David Kovacs, vol. 6, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 37.</li><li id="footnote_8_248384" class="footnote">Livy, <em>History of Rome 38-39</em>, trans. Evan T. Sage, vol. 11, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1936), 255.</li><li id="footnote_9_248384" class="footnote">William Cassidy, &#8220;Dionysos, Ecstasy, and the Forbidden,&#8221; <em>Historical Reflections</em>  (Winter 1991: 26.</li><li id="footnote_10_248384" class="footnote">Pausanias, <em>Guide to Greece</em>, trans. Peter Levi, <em>Penguin Classics</em> (London, UK: Penguin, 1979), 435-8.</li><li id="footnote_11_248384" class="footnote">Virgil, <em>Aeneid</em>, trans. Robert Fagles, <em>Penguin Classics</em> (New York, NY: Penguin, 2006), 184-5.</li><li id="footnote_12_248384" class="footnote">Diogenes Laertius, <em>Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</em>, trans., Pamela Mensch (New York, NY: Oxford, 2020), 228.</li><li id="footnote_13_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Isis and Osiris; the E at Delphi; the Oracles at Delphi; the Obsolescence of Oracles</em>, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 5, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1962), 397.</li><li id="footnote_14_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 319.</li><li id="footnote_15_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 377.</li><li id="footnote_16_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 469-75.</li><li id="footnote_17_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 495-97.</li><li id="footnote_18_248384" class="footnote">Strabo,  411-2.</li><li id="footnote_19_248384" class="footnote">Plutarch, 499-501.</li><li id="footnote_20_248384" class="footnote">Aeschylus, <em>Agamenmnon, Libation-Bearers, Eumenides</em>, trans. Alan H. Sommerstein, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008), 359-61.</li><li id="footnote_21_248384" class="footnote">Laertius,  389.</li><li id="footnote_22_248384" class="footnote">Cicero, 503.</li><li id="footnote_23_248384" class="footnote">Lucan, <em>The Civil War 1-10 (Pharsalia)</em>, trans. J. D. Duff, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. T. E. Page (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 245, 51, 53.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-inspiration-and-divine-speech-in-1-corinthians/">14. Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-14.mp3" length="87020551" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 12:4-11; 13:1-2; 14:2-4, 27-33
Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians

1 Corinthians 12:4-11  This list is a Christian perspective on how God’s spirit miraculously shows up (manifests) through those who are in Christ. Speech acts include utterances of wisdom, utterances of knowledge, prophecies, various kinds of speaking in tongues, interpretations of tongues, and, arguably, discerning of spirits.
In what follows, we’ll contrast the biblical understanding of inspiration and divine speech against the background of the Greco-Roman world.

Inspiration in the Greco-Roman World

The organ of divination: “For they who constructed us, remembering the injunction of their Father, when He enjoined upon them to make the mortal kind as good as they possibly could, rectified the vile part of us by thus establishing therein the organ of divination, that it might in some degree lay hold on truth. And that God gave unto man’s foolishness the gift of divination a sufficient token is this: no man achieves true and inspired divination when in his rational mind, but only when the power of his intelligence is fettered in sleep or when it is distraught by disease or by reason of some divine inspiration. …[T]he liver is such as we have stated and situated in the region we have described, for the sake of divination.”1 (Plato, Timaeus 71D-72B)
Gods speaking indirectly: “Do we wait for the immortal gods to converse with us in the forum, on the street, and in our homes? While they do not, of course, present themselves in person, they do diffuse their power far and wide—sometimes enclosing it in caverns of the earth and sometimes imparting it to human beings. The Pythian priestess at Delphi was inspired by the power of the earth and the Sibyl by that of nature.”2 (Cicero, On Divination36.79)
Muses inspiring great poetry: “In the same manner [as a magnet] the Muse inspires men [and women] herself, and then by means of these inspired persons the inspiration spreads to others, and holds them in a connected chain. For all the good epic poets utter all those fine poems not from art, but as inspired and possessed, and the good lyric poets likewise; just as the Corybantian worshippers do not dance when in their senses, so the lyric poets do not indite those fine songs in their senses, but when they have started on the melody and rhythm they begin to be frantic, and it is under possession—as the bacchants are possessed, and not in their senses. …[E]ach is able only to compose that to which the Muse has stirred him. …God takes away the mind of these men [and women] and uses them as his ministers, just as he does soothsayers and godly seers, in order that we who hear them may know that it is not they who utter these words of great price, when they are out of their wits, but that it is God himself who speaks and addresses us through them.”3 (Plato, Ion 533E-544D)
More on Muses: “Hesiod even gives their names when he writes: ‘Cleio, Euterpe, and Thaleia, Melpomene, Terpsichore and Erato, and Polymnia, Uania, Calliope too, of them all the most comely.’ To each of the Muses men assign her special aptitude for one of the branches of the liberal arts, such as poetry, song, pantomimic dancing, the round dance with music, the study of the stars, and the other liberal arts.”4 (Diodorus Siculus, Library of History 7.2-3)

Cybele and Ecstatic Dancing

Cybele’s Corybantian frenzied dancers: “They invented suitable names for the flute, and for the noise of the rattles, cymbals, and drums, and for the shouting, the Bakchic cries, and foot-stomping, as well as for the servants, choral dancers, and the attendants of the sacred rites. …Similar to these [rituals] are those among the Thracian…one holds in his hand the bombyx, the result of great effort with the turning lathe, and it fully fills the fingered melody, the call that brings on the madness. Another makes a loud sound with the bronze-bound …Because the Koryban]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-14-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-14-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>14. Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Inspiration and Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 12:4-11; 13:1-2; 14:2-4, 27-33
Divine Speech in 1 Corinthians

1 Corinthians 12:4-11  This list is a Christian perspective on how God’s spirit miraculously shows up (manifests) through those who are in Christ. Speech acts include utterances of wisdom, utterances of knowledge, prophecies, various kinds of speaking in tongues, interpretations of tongues, and, arguably, discerning of spirits.
In what follows, we’ll contrast the biblical understanding of inspiration and divine speech against the background of the Greco-Roman world.

Inspiration in the Greco-Roman World

The organ of divination: “For they who constructed us, remembering the injunction of their Father, when He enjoined upon them to make the mortal kind as good as they possibly could, rectified the vile part of us by thus establishing therein the organ of divination, that it might in some degree lay hold on truth. And that God gave unto man’s foolishness ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-14-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>13. Communion in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 26 Feb 2025 18:18:52 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248379</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/13-Communion-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Communion in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 11:17-34</p>
<p>Dining in the Ancient World</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:17-22 Paul criticized several behaviors, including divisiveness, unequal distribution of food and drink, and humiliating those who have nothing.</li>
<li>Seneca the Younger: “All is quiet within the schools of rhetoric and philosophy. But how crammed the kitchens are, and how many young people crowd around the stoves of the wastrels! …I exclude the throngs of bakers and waiters, who rush to bring in the dinner when the signal has been given. Ye gods, the number of people that just one belly keeps busy! In the case of those mushrooms, the gourmet poison, do you think that they are having no hidden effect on you, even if they have not yet done anything obvious? Do you really suppose that the ice you are eating during summer does not cause hardening of your liver? Do you really believe that those oysters, sluggish creatures fattened on mud, are not infecting you with any of their slimy heaviness? As regards imported garum, the costly rot of bad fish, do you really believe its salty decay will not give you heartburn? Do you think that those festering foods that are taken almost straight from the fire into the mouth are harmlessly extinguished in your intestines? How foul and unhealthy the ensuing belches are! How disgusted people are with themselves when they breathe out last night’s drunken binge! You can be sure that their intake is rotting rather than being digested.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248379" id="identifier_1_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucius Annaeus Seneca, Letters on Ethics, trans. A. A. Long Margaret Graver (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015), 524-5.">1</a> (Seneca the Younger, <em>Letters on Ethics </em>23-25)</li>
<li>Plutarch: “During the Isthmian games, the second time Sospis was exhibitor [president], I avoided the other banquets, at which he entertained a great many foreign visitors at once, and several times entertained all the citizens.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248379" id="identifier_2_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia: Table-Talk 7-9; the Dialogue on Love, trans. Jr. Edwin L. Minar, vol. 9, Loeb Classical Library (London, UK: William Henemann, 1961), 143.">2</a> (<em>Table-Talk </em>4.1)</li>
<li>Pseudo-Quintus Cicero: “Never to leave town is very rewarding; yet the gains from your personal attendance consist not merely in being at Rome and in the Forum, but in canvassing continuously, soliciting the same people many times, and, so far as possible, not letting anybody be in a position to say that he has not been canvassed by you—and thoroughly and diligently canvassed too. Next, <em>generosity</em> has a wide field. It is shown in the use of one’s private means, for although this cannot reach the masses, the masses like hearing it praised by your friends; it is shown in banquets, to which you and your friends should often convoke the people at large or tribe by tribe; also in rendering services, which you will widely advertise.…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248379" id="identifier_3_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cicero, Letters to Quintus and Brutus, Letter Fragments, Letter to Octavian, Invectives, Handbook of Electioneering, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 28, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 433-5.">3</a> (Pseudo-Quintus Cicero, <em>Handbook of Electioneering</em> 43-44)</li>
<li>Pliny the Younger: “I happened to be dining with a man—though no particular friend of his—whose elegant economy, as he called it, seemed to me a sort of stingy extravagance. The best dishes were set in front of himself and a select few, and cheap scraps of food before the rest of the company. He had even put the wine into tiny little flasks, divided into three categories, not with the idea of giving his guests and opportunity of choosing, but to make it impossible for them to refuse what they were given. One lot was intended for himself and for us, another for his lesser friends (all his friends are graded) and the third for us and our freedmen. My neighbour at table noticed this and asked me if I approved. I said I did not. ‘So what do you do?’ he asked. ‘I serve the same to everyone, for when I invite guests it is for a meal, not to make class distinctions; I have brought them as equals to the same table, so I give them the same treatment in everything.” “Even the freedmen?” “Of course, for then they are my fellow-diners, not freedmen.” “That must cost you a lot.” “On the contrary.” “How is that?” “Because my freedmen do not drink the sort of wine I do, but I drink theirs.” Believe me, if you restrain your greedy instincts it is no strain on your finances to share with several others the fare you have yourself.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248379" id="identifier_4_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Pliny the Younger, Letters and Panegyrius, trans. Betty Radice, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1969), 95-7.">4</a> (Pliny the Younger, <em>Letters </em>6.1-5)</li>
<li>Martial: “[W]hy don&#8217;t I get the same dinner as you? You take oysters fattened in the Lucrine pool, I cut my mouth sucking a mussel. You have mushrooms, I take pig fungi. You set to with turbot, I with bream. A golden turtle dove fills you up with its outsize rump, I am served with a magpie that died in its cage. Why do I dine without you, Ponticus, when I&#8217;m dining with you? Let the disappearance of the dole count for something; let&#8217;s eat the same meal.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248379" id="identifier_5_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, On the Spectacles, Epigrams 1-4, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993), 245.">5</a> (Martial, <em>Epigrams</em>60)</li>
<li>Martial: “We drink from [clear] glass, you from murrine [colored glass], Ponticus. For why? A transparent cup would reveal two wines.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248379" id="identifier_6_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, 347.">6</a> (Martial, <em>Epigrams </em>85)</li>
<li>Juvenal: “Observe the size of that lobster: it marks out a platter reserved for my lord. Please note the asparagus garnish heaped high around it, the peacocking tail that looks down on the guests as it’s brought in, borne aloft by some tall waiter! But <em>you </em>get half an egg that’s stuffed with a single prawn, and served in a little saucer, like some funeral offering. Himself drizzles his fish with the finest oil, but <em>your </em>colourless boiled cabbage (poor you!) will have an aroma of the lamp; the stuff you’re offered as a dressing came to town in some sharp-prowed felucca. …Rub it on you, and poisonous snakes will give you a wide berth.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248379" id="identifier_7_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, The Sixteen Satires, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 31.">7</a> (<em>Satires </em>80-91)</li>
</ul>
<p>Housing Architecture</p>
<ul>
<li>Villa east of the theater: part of the entertainment district with spacious courtyards</li>
<li>Villa near the Sicyonian gate: preserved Dionysus mosaic from the triclinium floor</li>
<li>Anaploga Villa: ½ mile SW of Corinth with triclinium (24 x 18 ft) and atrium (20 x 16 ft). The usable space of the atrium was diminished by 1/9th due to the impluvium, which collected rainwater and let in sun through the compluvium (opening in the roof).
<ul>
<li>9 &#8211; 15 could eat in the triclinium</li>
<li>30 &#8211; 40 could fit in the atrium</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>High-status guests would sit in the triclinium while everyone else would sit in the atrium. For Corinth, this would probably include Gaius, Crispus, Sosthenes, Titius Justus, Stephanas, Erastus, Priscilla, and Aquilla. Adding in wives would result in a total of 14 and likely overcrowded couches.</li>
</ul>
<p>Calculating the Members of the Church</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts
<ul>
<li>Priscilla the missionary (Acts 18.2)</li>
<li>Aquilla the tentmaker (Acts 18.2)</li>
<li>Titius Justus, house next to synagogue (Acts 18.7)</li>
<li>Crispus the synagogue benefactor (Acts 18.8)</li>
<li>Sosthenes the synagogue benefactor (Acts 18.17)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>1 Corinthians (not including duplicates)
<ul>
<li>Gaius host of Paul and whole church (1 Cor 1.14; Rom 16.23))</li>
<li>Stephanas householder, delegate (1 Cor 1.16; 16.17)</li>
<li>Fortunatus, delegate (1 Cor 16.17)</li>
<li>Achaicus, delegate (1 Cor 16.17)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Romans (not including duplicates)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248379" id="identifier_8_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Asuming Romans was written from Corinth (Rom 16.1).">8</a>
<ul>
<li>Lucius (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Jason (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Sosipater (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Tertius the scribe (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Erastus the city treasurer (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Quartus (Rom 16.21)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>The total = 5 + 4 + 6 = 15. If the 13 singles mentioned above had spouses, we get 28 individuals. Adding in another 3 more for Gaius, Crispus, and Stephanas to account for relatives, freedmen, and slaves we get 37 individuals. Adding in children and other unnamed individuals, we get a rough estimate between 50 and 100 people. Even 50 would be too many for most wealthy people’s houses. The result would be meeting in separate houses each week, which, in turn, enabled the possibilities of factions to develop over time (1 Cor 11:17-19).</li>
</ul>
<p>Unequal Food Distribution, Drunkenness, and Status</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:20-22 Some are eating well while others are going hungry. Some are getting drunk while others have no wine. Paul sees this as humiliating those who have nothing.</li>
<li>The poor may even have to watch slaves carrying exotic and expensive cuisine through the atrium on the way to the triclinium. Alternatively, everyone could have brought their own food. Either way, the problem was the same.</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “The better-off, with their well-furnished picnic baskets, would not have wished to sit beside envious inferiors, whose body-language at least would have been expressive. And those with more leisure could have arranged to arrive early enough to secure the positions they preferred. It would be natural for them to congregate in one room.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248379" id="identifier_9_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, Keys to First Corinthians: Revisiting the Major Issues (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2009), 192.">9</a></li>
</ul>
<p>The Lord’s Supper as a Unifying Event</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:16-17 Here we learn that there is one bread and one body. The meal should bring about unity not divisions and factions.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:20-21  The way they are doing it invalidates it. Because of their behavior, they are not really eating the Lord’s supper.</li>
<li>Gerd Theissen: “The idea of ἴδιον δεῖπνον [one’s own supper] can first of all be defined in contrast with its opposite, κυριακὸν δεῖπνον (“the Lord’s supper”). ἴδιος and κυριακός refer to questions of ownership…[T]he words of institution have the added function of converting a private contribution into community property. For the words “this is my body for you,” spoken over the contribution of bread, have the practical meaning: This bread is here for all of you.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248379" id="identifier_10_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gerd Theissen, The Social Setting of Pauline Christianity: Essays on Corinth, trans. John H. Sch&uuml;tz (Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock), 148.">10</a></li>
<li>James Walters: “How would Paul’s instructions have impacted the influence that hosts could exert through meals? First, by sharply distinguishing the community meal from other meals, Paul is able to challenge the appropriateness of meal conventions that reinforced the host’s status and power in other settings. Second, by underscoring that Jesus himself is the host of the community meal, Paul rhetorically supplants the Corinthian hosts who might use meals to supplant him.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248379" id="identifier_11_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="James C. Walters, &ldquo;Paul and the Politics of Meals in Roman Corinth,&rdquo; in Corinth in Context, ed. Daniel N. Schowalter Steven J. Friesen, and James C. Walters (Leiden, NL: Brill, 2010), 359.">11</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:23-26  The Lord’s supper echoes the last supper when Jesus initiated the ritual meal.</li>
<li>James Walters: “[B]y connecting the meal with Jesus’ last supper Paul uses temporality to construct <em>ekklesia </em>[church] space on top of <em>oikia </em>[house] space. …Paul makes Jesus the host of the community meal—the very reason he calls it the “Lord’s Supper.” Thus it is not only the ‘codes’ that change when <em>ekklesia </em>space is constructed on top of <em>oikia </em>space, the host changes as well. …Paul’s exclamation, “You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons” (1 Cor. 10:21), indicates whose table Christ-followers gather around when they eat a meal in <em>ekklesia </em>space regardless of which <em>oikia</em> might be hosting the gathering. Moreover, the phrases “drink the cup of the Lord” and “partake of the table of the Lord” suggest that for Paul whatever food and drink might have been provided by those with relatively greater resources for the poorer members of the community should not highlight their generosity, but Christ’s.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248379" id="identifier_12_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Walters,&nbsp; in Corinth in Context, 362-3.">12</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:27-32 Taking the Lord’s supper seriously involves rightly discerning one’s own heart before so as to partake in a worthy manner. Otherwise, judgement looms.</li>
<li>Steven Nemes: “The bread and the cup are a sharing in the body and blood of Jesus because they are the symbols of these. By accepting these items in the course of the eucharistic meal, a Christian appropriates the person and work of Jesus to him- or herself. The Christians who participate in this act together accomplish their unity through their declaration of loyalty and commitment to Jesus as a group. This meal also accomplishes a union between Jesus and the believer. But there is no reason to think that this union is anything more robust than that of mutual love. It is also noteworthy that the inappropriate or unworthy participation in the Eucharist can lead to harmful or even disastrous consequences. But this is not because the bread and wine of the meal really are the body and blood of Jesus. They are not magical items that harm those who misuse them, but rather are the symbols by which the person and work of Jesus are represented. It is the prerogative of God to punish those who profane that work by their abuse of its symbols.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248379" id="identifier_13_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Steven Nemes, Eating Christ&rsquo;s Flesh: A Case for Memorialism (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2023), 88-9.">13</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:33-34  Take care of your physical needs apart from the Lord’s supper. The point of communion is to do it together. Treat the lowly as family. Inconvenience yourself for the sake of others.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Cicero. <em>Letters to Quintus and Brutus, Letter Fragments, Letter to Octavian, Invectives, Handbook of Electioneering</em>. Translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Vol. 28. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Juvenal. <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>. Translated by Peter Green. 3rd ed. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Martial. <em>On the Spectacles, Epigrams 1-4</em>. Translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by G. P. Goold. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>Keys to First Corinthians: Revisiting the Major Issues</em>. Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2009.</p>
<p>Nemes, Steven. <em>Eating Christ&#8217;s Flesh: A Case for Memorialism</em>. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2023.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia: Table-Talk 7-9; the Dialogue on Love</em>. Translated by Jr. Edwin L. Minar. Vol. 9. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, UK: William Henemann, 1961.</p>
<p>Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. <em>Letters on Ethics</em>. Translated by A. A. Long Margaret Graver. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015.</p>
<p>Theissen, Gerd. <em>The Social Setting of Pauline Christianity: Essays on Corinth</em>. Translated by John H. Schütz. Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock.</p>
<p>Walters, James C. &#8220;Paul and the Politics of Meals in Roman Corinth.&#8221; In <em>Corinth in Context</em>. Edited by Daniel N. Schowalter Steven J. Friesen, and James C. Walters. Leiden, NL: Brill, 2010.</p>
<p>Younger, Pliny the. <em>Letters and Panegyrius</em>. Translated by Betty Radice. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1969.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248379" class="footnote">Lucius Annaeus Seneca, <em>Letters on Ethics</em>, trans. A. A. Long Margaret Graver (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015), 524-5.</li><li id="footnote_2_248379" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia: Table-Talk 7-9; the Dialogue on Love</em>, trans. Jr. Edwin L. Minar, vol. 9, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, UK: William Henemann, 1961), 143.</li><li id="footnote_3_248379" class="footnote"> Cicero, <em>Letters to Quintus and Brutus, Letter Fragments, Letter to Octavian, Invectives, Handbook of Electioneering</em>, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 28, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 433-5.</li><li id="footnote_4_248379" class="footnote">Pliny the Younger, <em>Letters and Panegyrius</em>, trans. Betty Radice, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1969), 95-7.</li><li id="footnote_5_248379" class="footnote">Martial, <em>On the Spectacles, Epigrams 1-4</em>, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993), 245.</li><li id="footnote_6_248379" class="footnote">Martial, 347.</li><li id="footnote_7_248379" class="footnote">Juvenal, <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 31.</li><li id="footnote_8_248379" class="footnote">Asuming Romans was written from Corinth (Rom 16.1).</li><li id="footnote_9_248379" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>Keys to First Corinthians: Revisiting the Major Issues</em> (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2009), 192.</li><li id="footnote_10_248379" class="footnote">Gerd Theissen, <em>The Social Setting of Pauline Christianity: Essays on Corinth</em>, trans. John H. Schütz (Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock), 148.</li><li id="footnote_11_248379" class="footnote">James C. Walters, &#8220;Paul and the Politics of Meals in Roman Corinth,&#8221; in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, ed. Daniel N. Schowalter Steven J. Friesen, and James C. Walters (Leiden, NL: Brill, 2010), 359.</li><li id="footnote_12_248379" class="footnote">Walters,  in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, 362-3.</li><li id="footnote_13_248379" class="footnote">Steven Nemes, <em>Eating Christ&#8217;s Flesh: A Case for Memorialism</em> (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2023), 88-9.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/">13. Communion in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Communion in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 11:17-34
Dining in the Ancient World

1 Corinthians 11:17-22 Paul criticized several behaviors, including divisiveness, unequal distribution of food and drink, and humiliating those who have nothing.
Sen]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/13-Communion-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Communion in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 11:17-34</p>
<p>Dining in the Ancient World</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:17-22 Paul criticized several behaviors, including divisiveness, unequal distribution of food and drink, and humiliating those who have nothing.</li>
<li>Seneca the Younger: “All is quiet within the schools of rhetoric and philosophy. But how crammed the kitchens are, and how many young people crowd around the stoves of the wastrels! …I exclude the throngs of bakers and waiters, who rush to bring in the dinner when the signal has been given. Ye gods, the number of people that just one belly keeps busy! In the case of those mushrooms, the gourmet poison, do you think that they are having no hidden effect on you, even if they have not yet done anything obvious? Do you really suppose that the ice you are eating during summer does not cause hardening of your liver? Do you really believe that those oysters, sluggish creatures fattened on mud, are not infecting you with any of their slimy heaviness? As regards imported garum, the costly rot of bad fish, do you really believe its salty decay will not give you heartburn? Do you think that those festering foods that are taken almost straight from the fire into the mouth are harmlessly extinguished in your intestines? How foul and unhealthy the ensuing belches are! How disgusted people are with themselves when they breathe out last night’s drunken binge! You can be sure that their intake is rotting rather than being digested.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248379" id="identifier_1_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucius Annaeus Seneca, Letters on Ethics, trans. A. A. Long Margaret Graver (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015), 524-5.">1</a> (Seneca the Younger, <em>Letters on Ethics </em>23-25)</li>
<li>Plutarch: “During the Isthmian games, the second time Sospis was exhibitor [president], I avoided the other banquets, at which he entertained a great many foreign visitors at once, and several times entertained all the citizens.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248379" id="identifier_2_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia: Table-Talk 7-9; the Dialogue on Love, trans. Jr. Edwin L. Minar, vol. 9, Loeb Classical Library (London, UK: William Henemann, 1961), 143.">2</a> (<em>Table-Talk </em>4.1)</li>
<li>Pseudo-Quintus Cicero: “Never to leave town is very rewarding; yet the gains from your personal attendance consist not merely in being at Rome and in the Forum, but in canvassing continuously, soliciting the same people many times, and, so far as possible, not letting anybody be in a position to say that he has not been canvassed by you—and thoroughly and diligently canvassed too. Next, <em>generosity</em> has a wide field. It is shown in the use of one’s private means, for although this cannot reach the masses, the masses like hearing it praised by your friends; it is shown in banquets, to which you and your friends should often convoke the people at large or tribe by tribe; also in rendering services, which you will widely advertise.…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248379" id="identifier_3_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cicero, Letters to Quintus and Brutus, Letter Fragments, Letter to Octavian, Invectives, Handbook of Electioneering, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 28, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 433-5.">3</a> (Pseudo-Quintus Cicero, <em>Handbook of Electioneering</em> 43-44)</li>
<li>Pliny the Younger: “I happened to be dining with a man—though no particular friend of his—whose elegant economy, as he called it, seemed to me a sort of stingy extravagance. The best dishes were set in front of himself and a select few, and cheap scraps of food before the rest of the company. He had even put the wine into tiny little flasks, divided into three categories, not with the idea of giving his guests and opportunity of choosing, but to make it impossible for them to refuse what they were given. One lot was intended for himself and for us, another for his lesser friends (all his friends are graded) and the third for us and our freedmen. My neighbour at table noticed this and asked me if I approved. I said I did not. ‘So what do you do?’ he asked. ‘I serve the same to everyone, for when I invite guests it is for a meal, not to make class distinctions; I have brought them as equals to the same table, so I give them the same treatment in everything.” “Even the freedmen?” “Of course, for then they are my fellow-diners, not freedmen.” “That must cost you a lot.” “On the contrary.” “How is that?” “Because my freedmen do not drink the sort of wine I do, but I drink theirs.” Believe me, if you restrain your greedy instincts it is no strain on your finances to share with several others the fare you have yourself.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248379" id="identifier_4_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Pliny the Younger, Letters and Panegyrius, trans. Betty Radice, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1969), 95-7.">4</a> (Pliny the Younger, <em>Letters </em>6.1-5)</li>
<li>Martial: “[W]hy don&#8217;t I get the same dinner as you? You take oysters fattened in the Lucrine pool, I cut my mouth sucking a mussel. You have mushrooms, I take pig fungi. You set to with turbot, I with bream. A golden turtle dove fills you up with its outsize rump, I am served with a magpie that died in its cage. Why do I dine without you, Ponticus, when I&#8217;m dining with you? Let the disappearance of the dole count for something; let&#8217;s eat the same meal.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248379" id="identifier_5_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, On the Spectacles, Epigrams 1-4, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993), 245.">5</a> (Martial, <em>Epigrams</em>60)</li>
<li>Martial: “We drink from [clear] glass, you from murrine [colored glass], Ponticus. For why? A transparent cup would reveal two wines.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248379" id="identifier_6_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, 347.">6</a> (Martial, <em>Epigrams </em>85)</li>
<li>Juvenal: “Observe the size of that lobster: it marks out a platter reserved for my lord. Please note the asparagus garnish heaped high around it, the peacocking tail that looks down on the guests as it’s brought in, borne aloft by some tall waiter! But <em>you </em>get half an egg that’s stuffed with a single prawn, and served in a little saucer, like some funeral offering. Himself drizzles his fish with the finest oil, but <em>your </em>colourless boiled cabbage (poor you!) will have an aroma of the lamp; the stuff you’re offered as a dressing came to town in some sharp-prowed felucca. …Rub it on you, and poisonous snakes will give you a wide berth.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248379" id="identifier_7_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, The Sixteen Satires, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 31.">7</a> (<em>Satires </em>80-91)</li>
</ul>
<p>Housing Architecture</p>
<ul>
<li>Villa east of the theater: part of the entertainment district with spacious courtyards</li>
<li>Villa near the Sicyonian gate: preserved Dionysus mosaic from the triclinium floor</li>
<li>Anaploga Villa: ½ mile SW of Corinth with triclinium (24 x 18 ft) and atrium (20 x 16 ft). The usable space of the atrium was diminished by 1/9th due to the impluvium, which collected rainwater and let in sun through the compluvium (opening in the roof).
<ul>
<li>9 &#8211; 15 could eat in the triclinium</li>
<li>30 &#8211; 40 could fit in the atrium</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>High-status guests would sit in the triclinium while everyone else would sit in the atrium. For Corinth, this would probably include Gaius, Crispus, Sosthenes, Titius Justus, Stephanas, Erastus, Priscilla, and Aquilla. Adding in wives would result in a total of 14 and likely overcrowded couches.</li>
</ul>
<p>Calculating the Members of the Church</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts
<ul>
<li>Priscilla the missionary (Acts 18.2)</li>
<li>Aquilla the tentmaker (Acts 18.2)</li>
<li>Titius Justus, house next to synagogue (Acts 18.7)</li>
<li>Crispus the synagogue benefactor (Acts 18.8)</li>
<li>Sosthenes the synagogue benefactor (Acts 18.17)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>1 Corinthians (not including duplicates)
<ul>
<li>Gaius host of Paul and whole church (1 Cor 1.14; Rom 16.23))</li>
<li>Stephanas householder, delegate (1 Cor 1.16; 16.17)</li>
<li>Fortunatus, delegate (1 Cor 16.17)</li>
<li>Achaicus, delegate (1 Cor 16.17)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Romans (not including duplicates)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248379" id="identifier_8_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Asuming Romans was written from Corinth (Rom 16.1).">8</a>
<ul>
<li>Lucius (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Jason (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Sosipater (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Tertius the scribe (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Erastus the city treasurer (Rom 16.21)</li>
<li>Quartus (Rom 16.21)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>The total = 5 + 4 + 6 = 15. If the 13 singles mentioned above had spouses, we get 28 individuals. Adding in another 3 more for Gaius, Crispus, and Stephanas to account for relatives, freedmen, and slaves we get 37 individuals. Adding in children and other unnamed individuals, we get a rough estimate between 50 and 100 people. Even 50 would be too many for most wealthy people’s houses. The result would be meeting in separate houses each week, which, in turn, enabled the possibilities of factions to develop over time (1 Cor 11:17-19).</li>
</ul>
<p>Unequal Food Distribution, Drunkenness, and Status</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:20-22 Some are eating well while others are going hungry. Some are getting drunk while others have no wine. Paul sees this as humiliating those who have nothing.</li>
<li>The poor may even have to watch slaves carrying exotic and expensive cuisine through the atrium on the way to the triclinium. Alternatively, everyone could have brought their own food. Either way, the problem was the same.</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “The better-off, with their well-furnished picnic baskets, would not have wished to sit beside envious inferiors, whose body-language at least would have been expressive. And those with more leisure could have arranged to arrive early enough to secure the positions they preferred. It would be natural for them to congregate in one room.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248379" id="identifier_9_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, Keys to First Corinthians: Revisiting the Major Issues (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2009), 192.">9</a></li>
</ul>
<p>The Lord’s Supper as a Unifying Event</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:16-17 Here we learn that there is one bread and one body. The meal should bring about unity not divisions and factions.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:20-21  The way they are doing it invalidates it. Because of their behavior, they are not really eating the Lord’s supper.</li>
<li>Gerd Theissen: “The idea of ἴδιον δεῖπνον [one’s own supper] can first of all be defined in contrast with its opposite, κυριακὸν δεῖπνον (“the Lord’s supper”). ἴδιος and κυριακός refer to questions of ownership…[T]he words of institution have the added function of converting a private contribution into community property. For the words “this is my body for you,” spoken over the contribution of bread, have the practical meaning: This bread is here for all of you.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248379" id="identifier_10_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gerd Theissen, The Social Setting of Pauline Christianity: Essays on Corinth, trans. John H. Sch&uuml;tz (Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock), 148.">10</a></li>
<li>James Walters: “How would Paul’s instructions have impacted the influence that hosts could exert through meals? First, by sharply distinguishing the community meal from other meals, Paul is able to challenge the appropriateness of meal conventions that reinforced the host’s status and power in other settings. Second, by underscoring that Jesus himself is the host of the community meal, Paul rhetorically supplants the Corinthian hosts who might use meals to supplant him.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248379" id="identifier_11_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="James C. Walters, &ldquo;Paul and the Politics of Meals in Roman Corinth,&rdquo; in Corinth in Context, ed. Daniel N. Schowalter Steven J. Friesen, and James C. Walters (Leiden, NL: Brill, 2010), 359.">11</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:23-26  The Lord’s supper echoes the last supper when Jesus initiated the ritual meal.</li>
<li>James Walters: “[B]y connecting the meal with Jesus’ last supper Paul uses temporality to construct <em>ekklesia </em>[church] space on top of <em>oikia </em>[house] space. …Paul makes Jesus the host of the community meal—the very reason he calls it the “Lord’s Supper.” Thus it is not only the ‘codes’ that change when <em>ekklesia </em>space is constructed on top of <em>oikia </em>space, the host changes as well. …Paul’s exclamation, “You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons” (1 Cor. 10:21), indicates whose table Christ-followers gather around when they eat a meal in <em>ekklesia </em>space regardless of which <em>oikia</em> might be hosting the gathering. Moreover, the phrases “drink the cup of the Lord” and “partake of the table of the Lord” suggest that for Paul whatever food and drink might have been provided by those with relatively greater resources for the poorer members of the community should not highlight their generosity, but Christ’s.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248379" id="identifier_12_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Walters,&nbsp; in Corinth in Context, 362-3.">12</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:27-32 Taking the Lord’s supper seriously involves rightly discerning one’s own heart before so as to partake in a worthy manner. Otherwise, judgement looms.</li>
<li>Steven Nemes: “The bread and the cup are a sharing in the body and blood of Jesus because they are the symbols of these. By accepting these items in the course of the eucharistic meal, a Christian appropriates the person and work of Jesus to him- or herself. The Christians who participate in this act together accomplish their unity through their declaration of loyalty and commitment to Jesus as a group. This meal also accomplishes a union between Jesus and the believer. But there is no reason to think that this union is anything more robust than that of mutual love. It is also noteworthy that the inappropriate or unworthy participation in the Eucharist can lead to harmful or even disastrous consequences. But this is not because the bread and wine of the meal really are the body and blood of Jesus. They are not magical items that harm those who misuse them, but rather are the symbols by which the person and work of Jesus are represented. It is the prerogative of God to punish those who profane that work by their abuse of its symbols.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248379" id="identifier_13_248379" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Steven Nemes, Eating Christ&rsquo;s Flesh: A Case for Memorialism (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2023), 88-9.">13</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:33-34  Take care of your physical needs apart from the Lord’s supper. The point of communion is to do it together. Treat the lowly as family. Inconvenience yourself for the sake of others.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Cicero. <em>Letters to Quintus and Brutus, Letter Fragments, Letter to Octavian, Invectives, Handbook of Electioneering</em>. Translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Vol. 28. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Juvenal. <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>. Translated by Peter Green. 3rd ed. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Martial. <em>On the Spectacles, Epigrams 1-4</em>. Translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by G. P. Goold. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>Keys to First Corinthians: Revisiting the Major Issues</em>. Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2009.</p>
<p>Nemes, Steven. <em>Eating Christ&#8217;s Flesh: A Case for Memorialism</em>. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2023.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia: Table-Talk 7-9; the Dialogue on Love</em>. Translated by Jr. Edwin L. Minar. Vol. 9. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, UK: William Henemann, 1961.</p>
<p>Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. <em>Letters on Ethics</em>. Translated by A. A. Long Margaret Graver. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015.</p>
<p>Theissen, Gerd. <em>The Social Setting of Pauline Christianity: Essays on Corinth</em>. Translated by John H. Schütz. Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock.</p>
<p>Walters, James C. &#8220;Paul and the Politics of Meals in Roman Corinth.&#8221; In <em>Corinth in Context</em>. Edited by Daniel N. Schowalter Steven J. Friesen, and James C. Walters. Leiden, NL: Brill, 2010.</p>
<p>Younger, Pliny the. <em>Letters and Panegyrius</em>. Translated by Betty Radice. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, edited by Jeffrey Henderson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1969.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248379" class="footnote">Lucius Annaeus Seneca, <em>Letters on Ethics</em>, trans. A. A. Long Margaret Graver (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015), 524-5.</li><li id="footnote_2_248379" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia: Table-Talk 7-9; the Dialogue on Love</em>, trans. Jr. Edwin L. Minar, vol. 9, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, UK: William Henemann, 1961), 143.</li><li id="footnote_3_248379" class="footnote"> Cicero, <em>Letters to Quintus and Brutus, Letter Fragments, Letter to Octavian, Invectives, Handbook of Electioneering</em>, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 28, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 433-5.</li><li id="footnote_4_248379" class="footnote">Pliny the Younger, <em>Letters and Panegyrius</em>, trans. Betty Radice, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. Jeffrey Henderson (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1969), 95-7.</li><li id="footnote_5_248379" class="footnote">Martial, <em>On the Spectacles, Epigrams 1-4</em>, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, ed. G. P. Goold (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993), 245.</li><li id="footnote_6_248379" class="footnote">Martial, 347.</li><li id="footnote_7_248379" class="footnote">Juvenal, <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 31.</li><li id="footnote_8_248379" class="footnote">Asuming Romans was written from Corinth (Rom 16.1).</li><li id="footnote_9_248379" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>Keys to First Corinthians: Revisiting the Major Issues</em> (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2009), 192.</li><li id="footnote_10_248379" class="footnote">Gerd Theissen, <em>The Social Setting of Pauline Christianity: Essays on Corinth</em>, trans. John H. Schütz (Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock), 148.</li><li id="footnote_11_248379" class="footnote">James C. Walters, &#8220;Paul and the Politics of Meals in Roman Corinth,&#8221; in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, ed. Daniel N. Schowalter Steven J. Friesen, and James C. Walters (Leiden, NL: Brill, 2010), 359.</li><li id="footnote_12_248379" class="footnote">Walters,  in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, 362-3.</li><li id="footnote_13_248379" class="footnote">Steven Nemes, <em>Eating Christ&#8217;s Flesh: A Case for Memorialism</em> (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2023), 88-9.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-communion-in-1-corinthians/">13. Communion in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-13.mp3" length="63713866" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Communion in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 11:17-34
Dining in the Ancient World

1 Corinthians 11:17-22 Paul criticized several behaviors, including divisiveness, unequal distribution of food and drink, and humiliating those who have nothing.
Seneca the Younger: “All is quiet within the schools of rhetoric and philosophy. But how crammed the kitchens are, and how many young people crowd around the stoves of the wastrels! …I exclude the throngs of bakers and waiters, who rush to bring in the dinner when the signal has been given. Ye gods, the number of people that just one belly keeps busy! In the case of those mushrooms, the gourmet poison, do you think that they are having no hidden effect on you, even if they have not yet done anything obvious? Do you really suppose that the ice you are eating during summer does not cause hardening of your liver? Do you really believe that those oysters, sluggish creatures fattened on mud, are not infecting you with any of their slimy heaviness? As regards imported garum, the costly rot of bad fish, do you really believe its salty decay will not give you heartburn? Do you think that those festering foods that are taken almost straight from the fire into the mouth are harmlessly extinguished in your intestines? How foul and unhealthy the ensuing belches are! How disgusted people are with themselves when they breathe out last night’s drunken binge! You can be sure that their intake is rotting rather than being digested.”1 (Seneca the Younger, Letters on Ethics 23-25)
Plutarch: “During the Isthmian games, the second time Sospis was exhibitor [president], I avoided the other banquets, at which he entertained a great many foreign visitors at once, and several times entertained all the citizens.”2 (Table-Talk 4.1)
Pseudo-Quintus Cicero: “Never to leave town is very rewarding; yet the gains from your personal attendance consist not merely in being at Rome and in the Forum, but in canvassing continuously, soliciting the same people many times, and, so far as possible, not letting anybody be in a position to say that he has not been canvassed by you—and thoroughly and diligently canvassed too. Next, generosity has a wide field. It is shown in the use of one’s private means, for although this cannot reach the masses, the masses like hearing it praised by your friends; it is shown in banquets, to which you and your friends should often convoke the people at large or tribe by tribe; also in rendering services, which you will widely advertise.…”3 (Pseudo-Quintus Cicero, Handbook of Electioneering 43-44)
Pliny the Younger: “I happened to be dining with a man—though no particular friend of his—whose elegant economy, as he called it, seemed to me a sort of stingy extravagance. The best dishes were set in front of himself and a select few, and cheap scraps of food before the rest of the company. He had even put the wine into tiny little flasks, divided into three categories, not with the idea of giving his guests and opportunity of choosing, but to make it impossible for them to refuse what they were given. One lot was intended for himself and for us, another for his lesser friends (all his friends are graded) and the third for us and our freedmen. My neighbour at table noticed this and asked me if I approved. I said I did not. ‘So what do you do?’ he asked. ‘I serve the same to everyone, for when I invite guests it is for a meal, not to make class distinctions; I have brought them as equals to the same table, so I give them the same treatment in everything.” “Even the freedmen?” “Of course, for then they are my fellow-diners, not freedmen.” “That must cost you a lot.” “On the contrary.” “How is that?” “Because my freedmen do not drink the sort of wine I do, but I drink theirs.” Believe me, if you restrain your greedy instincts it is no strain on your finances to share with several others the fare you have yourself.”4 (Pliny the Younger, Letters 6.1-5)
Martial: “[W]hy don&#8217;t I get the same dinn]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-13.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-13.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>13. Communion in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Communion in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 11:17-34
Dining in the Ancient World

1 Corinthians 11:17-22 Paul criticized several behaviors, including divisiveness, unequal distribution of food and drink, and humiliating those who have nothing.
Seneca the Younger: “All is quiet within the schools of rhetoric and philosophy. But how crammed the kitchens are, and how many young people crowd around the stoves of the wastrels! …I exclude the throngs of bakers and waiters, who rush to bring in the dinner when the signal has been given. Ye gods, the number of people that just one belly keeps busy! In the case of those mushrooms, the gourmet poison, do you think that they are having no hidden effect on you, even if they have not yet done anything obvious? Do you really suppose that the ice you are eating during summer does not cause hardening of your liver? Do you really believe that those oysters, sluggish creatures fattened on mud, are not infecting you with any of their slimy heavin]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-13.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>12. Women in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 22 Feb 2025 19:51:57 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248356</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/12-Women-in-1-Corinthians-edited.docx">Download: Women in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 11:2-6, 10, 14-15; 14:34-36</p>
<p>Women in the City</p>
<ul>
<li>Women attended the theater, went to the forum, and watched the games.</li>
<li>We have evidence from an inscription at Delphi mentioning three women who competed in 200 meter race in the Isthmian Games, including Tryphosa, Dionysia, and Hedea, who also won the war-chariot race in ad</li>
<li>Sometimes women became their own masters as when her father and husband had both died. This was probably the case for Junia Theodora and Phoebe.</li>
<li>Women had many limitations too. They could not vote or hold public office, and they had limited legal rights, depending on their fathers or husbands to enter contracts. Wealthier women of status led more restrictive lives, not going out in public unescorted. Elite women were to focus on running their estates, including managing their own families as well as freed persons and slaves. However, female slaves and freedwomen could work outside the home without any shame.</li>
</ul>
<p>Standards for Christian Women in 1 Corinthians</p>
<ul>
<li>Christian wives enjoyed a mutuality and fidelity from their husbands unparalleled in Roman society. They had authority over their husband’s bodies (7:4). As a result they did not compete with <em>hetairai</em>, the brothel, or female slaves in the household for the sexual attention of their husbands. Likewise Christian wives were obligated to be sexually faithful to their husbands.</li>
<li>Christian unmarried women (virgins) and widows were encouraged to remain single, though it was fine if they got married to a Christian (7:8-9, 25-26, 28). This opened up a new category for honorable women to choose singleness for Christ whether before every getting married or after their husbands died. Virgins and widows came to occupy esteemed roles in churches.</li>
</ul>
<p>Headship and Head Coverings for Men</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:2-3 Husbands and wives are likely in view here. Some scholars like Wayne Gruden say “head” (<em>kephale, </em>κεφαλή) means authority over, others like Gordon Fee say it refers to source or origin, while others like Margaret MacDonald see it as a representative. The parallel in Ephesians 5:22-23 makes me think authority is the best option here.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:4 Men who prayed or prophesied with their heads covered (<em>capite velato</em>) shamed their head (Christ).</li>
<li>Plutarch: “[I]t is more usual for women to go forth in public with their heads covered and men with their heads uncovered”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248356" id="identifier_1_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia 263d-351b, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 4, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 27.">1</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>267AB, <em>Roman Questions </em>14)</li>
<li>Winter: “[M]en were depicted with the toga drawn over their head, the <em>capite velato</em>, while praying or offering up a libation to a god or gods. …Not all participants drew the <em>toga </em>over their heads, only those taking a leading part in a local pagan rite, i.e., sacrificing or praying. … [T]he social élite undertook this function.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248356" id="identifier_2_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce W. Winter, After Paul Left Corinth (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 122.">2</a></li>
<li>David Gill: “The issue which Paul is dealing with here seems to be that members of the social élite within the church&#8211;the <em>dunatoi </em>and the <em>eugeneis</em> (1:26—were adopting a form of dress during worship which drew attention to their status in society. … Thus if men were to keep their heads uncovered whilst praying and prophesying it would help to emphasise the unity of the church. If they continued to wear the toga over their heads it would indicate that there was continuing inequality in the church; the uncovered head would restate that ‘the head of every man is Christ’ (v. 3).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248356" id="identifier_3_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David W. J. Gill, &ldquo;The Importance of Roman Portraiture for Head-Coverings in 1 Corinthians 11:2-16,&rdquo; Tyndale Bulletin 41, no. 2 (1990): 250-1.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Head Coverings for Women</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:5 Women (wives) praying or prophesying with their heads uncovered (<em>capite aperto</em>) shamed their heads (husbands).</li>
<li>Tacitus: “[O]n a specified day, with witnesses to seal the contract, a consul designate and the emperor’s wife should have met for the avowed purposes of legitimate marriage; that the woman should have listened to the words of the auspices, have assumed the veil, have sacrificed in the face of Heaven; that both should have dined with the guests, have kissed and embraced, and finally have spent the night in the licence of wedlock.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248356" id="identifier_4_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cornelius Tacitus, The Annals, trans. John Jackson, vol. 3, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1951), 295-7.">4</a></li>
<li>Cicero: “You put on the toga of manhood and promptly turned it into the badge of a harlot. You started out as a common whore. Your shame had a fixed price, and no mean one. But quite soon, along came Curio, who took you out of the prostitute’s trade, gave you a married lady’s robe [<em>stolam</em>] as it were, and settled you down in steady wedlock.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248356" id="identifier_5_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cicero, Philippics 1-6, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Loeb Classical Library (Cambrdige, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009), 97.">5</a> (Cicero, <em>Philippic </em>44-45)</li>
<li>Horace: “What matter whether your partner is a married lady or a wench with a cloak [<em>togata</em>]? …I never insist, do I, on [someone]…descended from a mighty consul and veiled by a lady’s robe [<em>stola</em>]…So stop chasing married women or you may be sorry. You may well find the pain and hardship far outweigh any real pleasure. She may be decked in emeralds and snowy pearls, but that doesn’t give her a straighter leg or a softer thigh than Cerinthus boasts. And often the girl with the cloak [<em>toga</em>ta] is better still.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248356" id="identifier_6_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Horace, Satires and Epistles, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 9.">6</a> (Horace, <em>Satire </em>2.62-3, 77-82)</li>
<li>Thomas McGinn: “As part of the established penalty, a woman convicted of adultery was to be publicly humiliated through open identification as a prostitute. This was mainly achieved by stipulating that the <em>adultera damnata </em>should wear the toga…In classical antiquity, you were what you wore.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248356" id="identifier_7_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thomas A. J. McGinn, Prostitution, Sexuality, and the Law in Ancient Rome (New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2003), 156, 62.">7</a></li>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: The wearing of appropriate head covering (such as a hood) denoted <em>respect and respectability.</em> Within the semiotic clothing code of first-century Roman society (see above on Roland Barthes) <em>“a veil or hood constituted a warning: it signified that the wearer was a respectable woman and that no man dare approach her,”</em>e., as one potentially or actually sexually “available” (my italics).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248356" id="identifier_8_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text, vol. 13, Nigtc (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 828-9.">8</a></li>
<li>Judith Sebesta: “As the veil symbolised the husband’s authority over his wife, the omission of the veil by a married woman was a sign of her “withdrawing” herself from the marriage.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248356" id="identifier_9_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Judith L. Sebesta, &ldquo;Symbolism in the Costume of the Roman Woman,&rdquo; in The World of Roman Costume, ed. Sebesta and Bonfante (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1994), 48.">9</a></li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “The very mention of the word ‘veil’ by Paul would automatically indicate to the Corinthians that the females under discussion in this passage were married. …The widow would no longer wear the marriage veil.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248356" id="identifier_10_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 127.">10</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Women with Short Hair</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:6  Women (wives) who will not cover their heads should also cut their hair off.</li>
<li>Dio Chrysostom: “Cyprus too had its Demonassa, a woman gifted in both statesmanship and lawgiving. She gave the people of Cyprus the following three laws: a woman guilty of adultery shall have her hair cut off and be a harlot—her daughter became an adulteress, had her hair cut off according to the law, and practiced harlotry.…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248356" id="identifier_11_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 61-80, Fragments, Letters, trans. H. Lamar Crosby, vol. 5, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1951), 47.">11</a> (Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourse </em>3)</li>
<li>David Gill: “If women do not have their head covered, then they are seen to shame their head, that is to say their husband. …[I]f women in the church will not wear a veil, then they will be seen as dishonouring their husbands which might affect their place in society. If the wife insists on being unveiled then she might as well wear a sign of humiliation by having her hair cut. If she does not wish to bring such shame (αἰσχρον) to her husband, herself and her family then she should be veiled.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248356" id="identifier_12_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gill 254, 6.">12</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Because of the Angels</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:10 A woman (wife) should have authority over her head (a covering) because of the angels.</li>
<li>Option 1: Head coverings prevent sexually tempting angels.
<ul>
<li>Dale Martin: ”The bride [in a classical Greek wedding] unveils herself before the groom; she thus submits to his penetrating gaze; he and his family cross the household boundary by giving her gifts, thus making her a dependent of their household as she leaves that of her family. The usual term for “veil” is <em>krēdemnon</em>…In Homeric texts <em>krēdemnon</em> can refer to the stopper, seal, or cover of a wine jug. Since both medical writers, and it seems, popular opinion conceived of the uterus as an upside-down jug, <em>krēdemnon</em> could also connote the “closed” (in common opinion) uterus of a virgin; …For ancient Greeks, then, the veil (<em>krēdemnon</em>) not only symbolized but actually effected a protective barrier guarding the woman’s head and, by metanymic transfer, her genitals. …Paul fears that angels will be sexually tempted by the exposed women and may try to have relations with them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248356" id="identifier_13_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 234, 43.">13</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Option 2: Messengers (angels) from curious wealthy people
<ul>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Augustus had legislated against the political activities of associations as soon as he had secured power, and all the emperors in the Julio-Claudian dynasty, apart from Gaius, remained highly suspicious of them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248356" id="identifier_14_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce Winter, Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 90.">14</a></li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Those with civic status or wealth whose curiosity was aroused about the Christian faith would not go to any meeting without having a client or others first carry back reports of its activities. The treason trials under Tiberius had left an indelible fear on every Roman because guilty by association had had catastrophic consequences. …Paul states, the wife is under obligation to wear the sign of her marriage as she prays and prophesies because of what its absence signaled to the inquisitive outsiders—she portrayed herself as the promiscuous Roman wife, i.e., an unashamed adulteress.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248356" id="identifier_15_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 137-8.">15</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Option 3: Retain proper etiquette because angels attend services
<ul>
<li>Fitzmyer: “Because of the (good) angels,” who are considered assisting at gatherings of public worship, as in Ps 138:1 (LXX: “…before angels shall I sing your praise”); cf. Tob 12:12; Rev 8:3, where an angel functions as a mediator of the prayers of holy people…These angels are explained further at times as cosmic guardians of the order of the world…or even as those addressed, when God said in Gen 1:26, “Let <em>us</em> make a human being” (as Philo held, <em>De opificio mundi </em>24 §75, even though he never calls them <em>angeloi</em>, but rather God’s <em>synergoi</em>). …[T]he woman must have authority over her head and cover it, not only because she is in the presence of men, but because she is praying in the presence of God and His angels.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248356" id="identifier_16_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Joseph A. Fitzmyer, First Corinthians, vol. 32, The Anchor Yale Bible (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press), 418-9.">16</a></li>
<li>Evidence from Qumran indicates the Essenes though angels attend their worship services.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248356" id="identifier_17_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Fitzmyer lists 1QSa 2.3-9; 1QM 7.4-6; 4 QMa 1-3.10; CD 15.15-17; 4QDb 17 i 6-8.">17</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Hair Length for Men and Women</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:14-15  Nature teaches that women have long hair and men have short hair.</li>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “Pseudo-Phocylides, a hellenistic Jew who wrote between 30 BC and AD 40, advised parents, “Do not let locks grow on his head. Braid not his crown nor make cross-knots . . . long hair is not fit for men but for voluptuous women . . . <em>because many rage for intercourse with a man</em>” (Pseudo-Phocylides 210–14, my italics).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248356" id="identifier_18_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thiselton, 825.">18</a></li>
<li>Statues indicate men typically wore their hair short and women wore it long. Exceptions include statues of the gods with longer hair and portrayals of conquered barbarians portrayed with feminine long curly hair.</li>
</ul>
<p>Women Remain Silent</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:34-36 Women should be silent and subordinate in the church service.</li>
<li>Some allege that these verses are not original to Paul (Gordon Fee) while most textual scholars recognize their inclusion due to the overwhelming manuscript evidence.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248356" id="identifier_19_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Codex Claromontanus (D, 6th cent.) and two of its descendants from the 9th cent. move vv34-35 to after v40. The theory is that these verses were in the margin and scribes worked them into the text in different places However, older, more accurate mss like P46 (2nd cent.), Codex Sinaiticus (א, 4th cent.), Vaticanus (B, 4th cent.), Alexandrinus (A, 5th cent.) and Ephraemi Rescriptus (C, 5th cent.) and most Byzantine mss. (maybe 500 total) have it in its normal place. We have no mss that omit vv34-35.">19</a> Joseph Fitzmyer thinks Paul included them originally in the margin of his original letter to the Corinthians.</li>
<li>Paul can’t be saying women cannot speak during the worship service since he has already made provision for them to pray and prophesy in ch 11. There was some specific circumstance that prompted this instruction. Of course, the Corinthians knew what was going on, and Paul knew. However, for us, we are left to reconstruct the situation.</li>
<li>Option 1: Evaluating husbands’ prophecies (Winter), see v29</li>
<li>Option 2: Side talk due to a lack of understanding (Bailey)
<ul>
<li>Kenneth Bailey: “I have preached in village churches in Egypt…I preached in simple <em>colloquial </em>Arabic, but the women were often illiterate and the preacher was expected to preach for at least an hour—and we had problems. The women quickly passed the limit of their attention span. The children were seated with them and chatting inevitably broke out among the women. The chatting would at times become so loud that no one could hear the preacher. (These villages had no electricity and no sound amplification.) One of the senior elders would stand up and in a desperate voice shout, “Let the women be silent in the church!” and we would proceed. After about ten minutes the scene would repeat. … [W]hat can we imagine in Corinth in the days of Paul? Paul had just affirmed that the Corinthians were getting drunk at the Lord’s Supper and that the prophets and tongues speakers were all talking at once! It seems that some of the women gave up and started chatting. Who could blame them?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_20_248356" id="identifier_20_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Kenneth E. Bailey, Paul through Mediterranean Eyes (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2011), 414-5.">20</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Option 3: Asking husbands clarifying questions (Keener, Schreiner)
<ul>
<li>Craig Keener: “What is almost certainly in view is that the women are interrupting the <em>Scripture exposition </em>with questions. This would have caused an affront to more conservative men or visitors to the church, and it would have also caused a disturbance to the service due to the nature of the questions.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_21_248356" id="identifier_21_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Craig S. Keener, Paul, Women &amp; Wives (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1992), 81.">21</a></li>
<li>Plutarch: “In all cases, then, silence is a safe adornment for the young man …but even if the remarks be none too agreeable, puts up with them, and waits for the speaker to pause, and, when the pause comes, does not at once interpose his objection, but, as Aeschines puts it, allows an interval to elapse, in case the speaker may desire to add something to what he has said, or to alter or unsay anything. But those who instantly interrupt with contradictions, neither hearing nor being heard, but talking while others talk, behave in an unseemly manner…It is quite necessary that in formulating questions the questioner should accommodate himself to… those matters “in which he is at his best”; not forcibly to divert one who is more concerned with the ethical side of philosophy, by plying him with questions in natural science or mathematics, or to drag the man who poses as an authority on natural science into passing judgement on the hypothetical propositions of logic… [T]hey are not willing to give themselves any trouble, but they give trouble to the speaker by repeatedly asking questions about the same things…For holding back the speaker on every possible occasion by their inane and superfluous questions, as in a company of persons travelling together, they impede the regular course of the lecture, which has to put up with halts and delays. ”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_22_248356" id="identifier_22_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia 1a-86a, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Henemann, 1928), 213-5, 33, 57.">22</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia</em> 39CD, 43BC, 48AB, <em>On Listening to Lectures </em>4, 11, 18)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Paul offered two solutions to the disruptive behavior of women during the sermon. (1) Let the women remain silent (solved the short-term problem). (2) Let the women learn from their husbands (solved the long-term problem).</li>
<li>Craig Keener: “When Paul suggests that husbands should teach their wives at home, his point is not to belittle women’s ability to learn. To the contrary, Paul is advocating the most progressive view of his day: despite the possibility that she is less educated than himself, the husband should recognize his wife’s intellectual capability and therefore make himself responsible for her education, so they can discuss intellectual issue together.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_23_248356" id="identifier_23_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Keener, 84.">23</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Bibliography</p>
<p>Bailey, Kenneth E. <em>Paul through Mediterranean Eyes</em>. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2011.</p>
<p>Chrysostom, Dio. <em>Discourses 61-80, Fragments, Letters</em>. Translated by H. Lamar Crosby. Vol. 5. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1951.</p>
<p>Cicero. <em>Philippics 1-6</em>. Translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambrdige, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009.</p>
<p>Fitzmyer, Joseph A. <em>First Corinthians</em>. Vol. 32. <em>The Anchor Yale Bible</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.</p>
<p>Gill, David W. J. &#8220;The Importance of Roman Portraiture for Head-Coverings in 1 Corinthians 11:2-16.&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 41, no. 2 (1990): 245-60.</p>
<p>Horace. <em>Satires and Epistles</em>. Translated by Niall Rudd. London, England: Penguin, 2005.</p>
<p>Keener, Craig S. <em>Paul, Women &amp; Wives</em>. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1992.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. <em>The Corinthian Body</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>McGinn, Thomas A. J. <em>Prostitution, Sexuality, and the Law in Ancient Rome</em>. New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2003.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia 1a-86a</em>. Translated by Frank Cole Babbitt. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Henemann, 1928.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia 263d-351b</em>. Translated by Frank Cole Babbitt. Vol. 4. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1962.</p>
<p>Sebesta, Judith L. &#8220;Symbolism in the Costume of the Roman Woman.&#8221; In <em>The World of Roman Costume</em>. Edited by Sebesta and Bonfante. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1994.</p>
<p>Tacitus, Cornelius. <em>The Annals</em>. Translated by John Jackson. Vol. 3. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1951.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>. Vol. 13. <em>Nigtc</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce. <em>Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce W. <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248356" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia 263d-351b</em>, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 4, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 27.</li><li id="footnote_2_248356" class="footnote">Bruce W. Winter, <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 122.</li><li id="footnote_3_248356" class="footnote">David W. J. Gill, &#8220;The Importance of Roman Portraiture for Head-Coverings in 1 Corinthians 11:2-16,&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 41, no. 2 (1990): 250-1.</li><li id="footnote_4_248356" class="footnote">Cornelius Tacitus, <em>The Annals</em>, trans. John Jackson, vol. 3, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1951), 295-7.</li><li id="footnote_5_248356" class="footnote">Cicero, <em>Philippics 1-6</em>, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambrdige, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009), 97.</li><li id="footnote_6_248356" class="footnote">Horace, <em>Satires and Epistles</em>, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 9.</li><li id="footnote_7_248356" class="footnote">Thomas A. J. McGinn, <em>Prostitution, Sexuality, and the Law in Ancient Rome</em> (New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2003), 156, 62.</li><li id="footnote_8_248356" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>, vol. 13, <em>Nigtc</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 828-9.</li><li id="footnote_9_248356" class="footnote">Judith L. Sebesta, &#8220;Symbolism in the Costume of the Roman Woman,&#8221; in <em>The World of Roman Costume</em>, ed. Sebesta and Bonfante (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1994), 48.</li><li id="footnote_10_248356" class="footnote">Winter, 127.</li><li id="footnote_11_248356" class="footnote">Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourses 61-80, Fragments, Letters</em>, trans. H. Lamar Crosby, vol. 5, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1951), 47.</li><li id="footnote_12_248356" class="footnote">Gill 254, 6.</li><li id="footnote_13_248356" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 234, 43.</li><li id="footnote_14_248356" class="footnote">Bruce Winter, <em>Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 90.</li><li id="footnote_15_248356" class="footnote">Winter, 137-8.</li><li id="footnote_16_248356" class="footnote">Joseph A. Fitzmyer, <em>First Corinthians</em>, vol. 32, <em>The Anchor Yale Bible</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press), 418-9.</li><li id="footnote_17_248356" class="footnote">Fitzmyer lists 1QSa 2.3-9; 1QM 7.4-6; 4 QMa 1-3.10; CD 15.15-17; 4QDb 17 i 6-8.</li><li id="footnote_18_248356" class="footnote">Thiselton, 825.</li><li id="footnote_19_248356" class="footnote">Codex Claromontanus (D, 6th cent.) and two of its descendants from the 9th cent. move vv34-35 to after v40. The theory is that these verses were in the margin and scribes worked them into the text in different places However, older, more accurate mss like P46 (2nd cent.), Codex Sinaiticus (א, 4th cent.), Vaticanus (B, 4th cent.), Alexandrinus (A, 5th cent.) and Ephraemi Rescriptus (C, 5th cent.) and most Byzantine mss. (maybe 500 total) have it in its normal place. We have no mss that omit vv34-35.</li><li id="footnote_20_248356" class="footnote">Kenneth E. Bailey, <em>Paul through Mediterranean Eyes</em> (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2011), 414-5.</li><li id="footnote_21_248356" class="footnote">Craig S. Keener, <em>Paul, Women &amp; Wives</em> (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1992), 81.</li><li id="footnote_22_248356" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia 1a-86a</em>, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Henemann, 1928), 213-5, 33, 57.</li><li id="footnote_23_248356" class="footnote">Keener, 84.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/">12. Women in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Women in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 11:2-6, 10, 14-15; 14:34-36
Women in the City

Women attended the theater, went to the forum, and watched the games.
We have evidence from an inscription at Delphi mentioning three women who competed in 200 ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/12-Women-in-1-Corinthians-edited.docx">Download: Women in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 11:2-6, 10, 14-15; 14:34-36</p>
<p>Women in the City</p>
<ul>
<li>Women attended the theater, went to the forum, and watched the games.</li>
<li>We have evidence from an inscription at Delphi mentioning three women who competed in 200 meter race in the Isthmian Games, including Tryphosa, Dionysia, and Hedea, who also won the war-chariot race in ad</li>
<li>Sometimes women became their own masters as when her father and husband had both died. This was probably the case for Junia Theodora and Phoebe.</li>
<li>Women had many limitations too. They could not vote or hold public office, and they had limited legal rights, depending on their fathers or husbands to enter contracts. Wealthier women of status led more restrictive lives, not going out in public unescorted. Elite women were to focus on running their estates, including managing their own families as well as freed persons and slaves. However, female slaves and freedwomen could work outside the home without any shame.</li>
</ul>
<p>Standards for Christian Women in 1 Corinthians</p>
<ul>
<li>Christian wives enjoyed a mutuality and fidelity from their husbands unparalleled in Roman society. They had authority over their husband’s bodies (7:4). As a result they did not compete with <em>hetairai</em>, the brothel, or female slaves in the household for the sexual attention of their husbands. Likewise Christian wives were obligated to be sexually faithful to their husbands.</li>
<li>Christian unmarried women (virgins) and widows were encouraged to remain single, though it was fine if they got married to a Christian (7:8-9, 25-26, 28). This opened up a new category for honorable women to choose singleness for Christ whether before every getting married or after their husbands died. Virgins and widows came to occupy esteemed roles in churches.</li>
</ul>
<p>Headship and Head Coverings for Men</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:2-3 Husbands and wives are likely in view here. Some scholars like Wayne Gruden say “head” (<em>kephale, </em>κεφαλή) means authority over, others like Gordon Fee say it refers to source or origin, while others like Margaret MacDonald see it as a representative. The parallel in Ephesians 5:22-23 makes me think authority is the best option here.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:4 Men who prayed or prophesied with their heads covered (<em>capite velato</em>) shamed their head (Christ).</li>
<li>Plutarch: “[I]t is more usual for women to go forth in public with their heads covered and men with their heads uncovered”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248356" id="identifier_1_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia 263d-351b, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 4, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 27.">1</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>267AB, <em>Roman Questions </em>14)</li>
<li>Winter: “[M]en were depicted with the toga drawn over their head, the <em>capite velato</em>, while praying or offering up a libation to a god or gods. …Not all participants drew the <em>toga </em>over their heads, only those taking a leading part in a local pagan rite, i.e., sacrificing or praying. … [T]he social élite undertook this function.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248356" id="identifier_2_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce W. Winter, After Paul Left Corinth (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 122.">2</a></li>
<li>David Gill: “The issue which Paul is dealing with here seems to be that members of the social élite within the church&#8211;the <em>dunatoi </em>and the <em>eugeneis</em> (1:26—were adopting a form of dress during worship which drew attention to their status in society. … Thus if men were to keep their heads uncovered whilst praying and prophesying it would help to emphasise the unity of the church. If they continued to wear the toga over their heads it would indicate that there was continuing inequality in the church; the uncovered head would restate that ‘the head of every man is Christ’ (v. 3).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248356" id="identifier_3_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David W. J. Gill, &ldquo;The Importance of Roman Portraiture for Head-Coverings in 1 Corinthians 11:2-16,&rdquo; Tyndale Bulletin 41, no. 2 (1990): 250-1.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Head Coverings for Women</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:5 Women (wives) praying or prophesying with their heads uncovered (<em>capite aperto</em>) shamed their heads (husbands).</li>
<li>Tacitus: “[O]n a specified day, with witnesses to seal the contract, a consul designate and the emperor’s wife should have met for the avowed purposes of legitimate marriage; that the woman should have listened to the words of the auspices, have assumed the veil, have sacrificed in the face of Heaven; that both should have dined with the guests, have kissed and embraced, and finally have spent the night in the licence of wedlock.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248356" id="identifier_4_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cornelius Tacitus, The Annals, trans. John Jackson, vol. 3, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1951), 295-7.">4</a></li>
<li>Cicero: “You put on the toga of manhood and promptly turned it into the badge of a harlot. You started out as a common whore. Your shame had a fixed price, and no mean one. But quite soon, along came Curio, who took you out of the prostitute’s trade, gave you a married lady’s robe [<em>stolam</em>] as it were, and settled you down in steady wedlock.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248356" id="identifier_5_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cicero, Philippics 1-6, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Loeb Classical Library (Cambrdige, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009), 97.">5</a> (Cicero, <em>Philippic </em>44-45)</li>
<li>Horace: “What matter whether your partner is a married lady or a wench with a cloak [<em>togata</em>]? …I never insist, do I, on [someone]…descended from a mighty consul and veiled by a lady’s robe [<em>stola</em>]…So stop chasing married women or you may be sorry. You may well find the pain and hardship far outweigh any real pleasure. She may be decked in emeralds and snowy pearls, but that doesn’t give her a straighter leg or a softer thigh than Cerinthus boasts. And often the girl with the cloak [<em>toga</em>ta] is better still.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248356" id="identifier_6_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Horace, Satires and Epistles, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 9.">6</a> (Horace, <em>Satire </em>2.62-3, 77-82)</li>
<li>Thomas McGinn: “As part of the established penalty, a woman convicted of adultery was to be publicly humiliated through open identification as a prostitute. This was mainly achieved by stipulating that the <em>adultera damnata </em>should wear the toga…In classical antiquity, you were what you wore.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248356" id="identifier_7_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thomas A. J. McGinn, Prostitution, Sexuality, and the Law in Ancient Rome (New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2003), 156, 62.">7</a></li>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: The wearing of appropriate head covering (such as a hood) denoted <em>respect and respectability.</em> Within the semiotic clothing code of first-century Roman society (see above on Roland Barthes) <em>“a veil or hood constituted a warning: it signified that the wearer was a respectable woman and that no man dare approach her,”</em>e., as one potentially or actually sexually “available” (my italics).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248356" id="identifier_8_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text, vol. 13, Nigtc (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 828-9.">8</a></li>
<li>Judith Sebesta: “As the veil symbolised the husband’s authority over his wife, the omission of the veil by a married woman was a sign of her “withdrawing” herself from the marriage.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248356" id="identifier_9_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Judith L. Sebesta, &ldquo;Symbolism in the Costume of the Roman Woman,&rdquo; in The World of Roman Costume, ed. Sebesta and Bonfante (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1994), 48.">9</a></li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “The very mention of the word ‘veil’ by Paul would automatically indicate to the Corinthians that the females under discussion in this passage were married. …The widow would no longer wear the marriage veil.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248356" id="identifier_10_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 127.">10</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Women with Short Hair</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:6  Women (wives) who will not cover their heads should also cut their hair off.</li>
<li>Dio Chrysostom: “Cyprus too had its Demonassa, a woman gifted in both statesmanship and lawgiving. She gave the people of Cyprus the following three laws: a woman guilty of adultery shall have her hair cut off and be a harlot—her daughter became an adulteress, had her hair cut off according to the law, and practiced harlotry.…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248356" id="identifier_11_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 61-80, Fragments, Letters, trans. H. Lamar Crosby, vol. 5, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1951), 47.">11</a> (Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourse </em>3)</li>
<li>David Gill: “If women do not have their head covered, then they are seen to shame their head, that is to say their husband. …[I]f women in the church will not wear a veil, then they will be seen as dishonouring their husbands which might affect their place in society. If the wife insists on being unveiled then she might as well wear a sign of humiliation by having her hair cut. If she does not wish to bring such shame (αἰσχρον) to her husband, herself and her family then she should be veiled.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248356" id="identifier_12_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gill 254, 6.">12</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Because of the Angels</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:10 A woman (wife) should have authority over her head (a covering) because of the angels.</li>
<li>Option 1: Head coverings prevent sexually tempting angels.
<ul>
<li>Dale Martin: ”The bride [in a classical Greek wedding] unveils herself before the groom; she thus submits to his penetrating gaze; he and his family cross the household boundary by giving her gifts, thus making her a dependent of their household as she leaves that of her family. The usual term for “veil” is <em>krēdemnon</em>…In Homeric texts <em>krēdemnon</em> can refer to the stopper, seal, or cover of a wine jug. Since both medical writers, and it seems, popular opinion conceived of the uterus as an upside-down jug, <em>krēdemnon</em> could also connote the “closed” (in common opinion) uterus of a virgin; …For ancient Greeks, then, the veil (<em>krēdemnon</em>) not only symbolized but actually effected a protective barrier guarding the woman’s head and, by metanymic transfer, her genitals. …Paul fears that angels will be sexually tempted by the exposed women and may try to have relations with them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248356" id="identifier_13_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 234, 43.">13</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Option 2: Messengers (angels) from curious wealthy people
<ul>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Augustus had legislated against the political activities of associations as soon as he had secured power, and all the emperors in the Julio-Claudian dynasty, apart from Gaius, remained highly suspicious of them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248356" id="identifier_14_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce Winter, Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 90.">14</a></li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Those with civic status or wealth whose curiosity was aroused about the Christian faith would not go to any meeting without having a client or others first carry back reports of its activities. The treason trials under Tiberius had left an indelible fear on every Roman because guilty by association had had catastrophic consequences. …Paul states, the wife is under obligation to wear the sign of her marriage as she prays and prophesies because of what its absence signaled to the inquisitive outsiders—she portrayed herself as the promiscuous Roman wife, i.e., an unashamed adulteress.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248356" id="identifier_15_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 137-8.">15</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Option 3: Retain proper etiquette because angels attend services
<ul>
<li>Fitzmyer: “Because of the (good) angels,” who are considered assisting at gatherings of public worship, as in Ps 138:1 (LXX: “…before angels shall I sing your praise”); cf. Tob 12:12; Rev 8:3, where an angel functions as a mediator of the prayers of holy people…These angels are explained further at times as cosmic guardians of the order of the world…or even as those addressed, when God said in Gen 1:26, “Let <em>us</em> make a human being” (as Philo held, <em>De opificio mundi </em>24 §75, even though he never calls them <em>angeloi</em>, but rather God’s <em>synergoi</em>). …[T]he woman must have authority over her head and cover it, not only because she is in the presence of men, but because she is praying in the presence of God and His angels.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248356" id="identifier_16_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Joseph A. Fitzmyer, First Corinthians, vol. 32, The Anchor Yale Bible (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press), 418-9.">16</a></li>
<li>Evidence from Qumran indicates the Essenes though angels attend their worship services.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248356" id="identifier_17_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Fitzmyer lists 1QSa 2.3-9; 1QM 7.4-6; 4 QMa 1-3.10; CD 15.15-17; 4QDb 17 i 6-8.">17</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Hair Length for Men and Women</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 11:14-15  Nature teaches that women have long hair and men have short hair.</li>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “Pseudo-Phocylides, a hellenistic Jew who wrote between 30 BC and AD 40, advised parents, “Do not let locks grow on his head. Braid not his crown nor make cross-knots . . . long hair is not fit for men but for voluptuous women . . . <em>because many rage for intercourse with a man</em>” (Pseudo-Phocylides 210–14, my italics).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248356" id="identifier_18_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thiselton, 825.">18</a></li>
<li>Statues indicate men typically wore their hair short and women wore it long. Exceptions include statues of the gods with longer hair and portrayals of conquered barbarians portrayed with feminine long curly hair.</li>
</ul>
<p>Women Remain Silent</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 14:34-36 Women should be silent and subordinate in the church service.</li>
<li>Some allege that these verses are not original to Paul (Gordon Fee) while most textual scholars recognize their inclusion due to the overwhelming manuscript evidence.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248356" id="identifier_19_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Codex Claromontanus (D, 6th cent.) and two of its descendants from the 9th cent. move vv34-35 to after v40. The theory is that these verses were in the margin and scribes worked them into the text in different places However, older, more accurate mss like P46 (2nd cent.), Codex Sinaiticus (א, 4th cent.), Vaticanus (B, 4th cent.), Alexandrinus (A, 5th cent.) and Ephraemi Rescriptus (C, 5th cent.) and most Byzantine mss. (maybe 500 total) have it in its normal place. We have no mss that omit vv34-35.">19</a> Joseph Fitzmyer thinks Paul included them originally in the margin of his original letter to the Corinthians.</li>
<li>Paul can’t be saying women cannot speak during the worship service since he has already made provision for them to pray and prophesy in ch 11. There was some specific circumstance that prompted this instruction. Of course, the Corinthians knew what was going on, and Paul knew. However, for us, we are left to reconstruct the situation.</li>
<li>Option 1: Evaluating husbands’ prophecies (Winter), see v29</li>
<li>Option 2: Side talk due to a lack of understanding (Bailey)
<ul>
<li>Kenneth Bailey: “I have preached in village churches in Egypt…I preached in simple <em>colloquial </em>Arabic, but the women were often illiterate and the preacher was expected to preach for at least an hour—and we had problems. The women quickly passed the limit of their attention span. The children were seated with them and chatting inevitably broke out among the women. The chatting would at times become so loud that no one could hear the preacher. (These villages had no electricity and no sound amplification.) One of the senior elders would stand up and in a desperate voice shout, “Let the women be silent in the church!” and we would proceed. After about ten minutes the scene would repeat. … [W]hat can we imagine in Corinth in the days of Paul? Paul had just affirmed that the Corinthians were getting drunk at the Lord’s Supper and that the prophets and tongues speakers were all talking at once! It seems that some of the women gave up and started chatting. Who could blame them?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_20_248356" id="identifier_20_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Kenneth E. Bailey, Paul through Mediterranean Eyes (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2011), 414-5.">20</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Option 3: Asking husbands clarifying questions (Keener, Schreiner)
<ul>
<li>Craig Keener: “What is almost certainly in view is that the women are interrupting the <em>Scripture exposition </em>with questions. This would have caused an affront to more conservative men or visitors to the church, and it would have also caused a disturbance to the service due to the nature of the questions.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_21_248356" id="identifier_21_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Craig S. Keener, Paul, Women &amp; Wives (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1992), 81.">21</a></li>
<li>Plutarch: “In all cases, then, silence is a safe adornment for the young man …but even if the remarks be none too agreeable, puts up with them, and waits for the speaker to pause, and, when the pause comes, does not at once interpose his objection, but, as Aeschines puts it, allows an interval to elapse, in case the speaker may desire to add something to what he has said, or to alter or unsay anything. But those who instantly interrupt with contradictions, neither hearing nor being heard, but talking while others talk, behave in an unseemly manner…It is quite necessary that in formulating questions the questioner should accommodate himself to… those matters “in which he is at his best”; not forcibly to divert one who is more concerned with the ethical side of philosophy, by plying him with questions in natural science or mathematics, or to drag the man who poses as an authority on natural science into passing judgement on the hypothetical propositions of logic… [T]hey are not willing to give themselves any trouble, but they give trouble to the speaker by repeatedly asking questions about the same things…For holding back the speaker on every possible occasion by their inane and superfluous questions, as in a company of persons travelling together, they impede the regular course of the lecture, which has to put up with halts and delays. ”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_22_248356" id="identifier_22_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia 1a-86a, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Henemann, 1928), 213-5, 33, 57.">22</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia</em> 39CD, 43BC, 48AB, <em>On Listening to Lectures </em>4, 11, 18)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Paul offered two solutions to the disruptive behavior of women during the sermon. (1) Let the women remain silent (solved the short-term problem). (2) Let the women learn from their husbands (solved the long-term problem).</li>
<li>Craig Keener: “When Paul suggests that husbands should teach their wives at home, his point is not to belittle women’s ability to learn. To the contrary, Paul is advocating the most progressive view of his day: despite the possibility that she is less educated than himself, the husband should recognize his wife’s intellectual capability and therefore make himself responsible for her education, so they can discuss intellectual issue together.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_23_248356" id="identifier_23_248356" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Keener, 84.">23</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Bibliography</p>
<p>Bailey, Kenneth E. <em>Paul through Mediterranean Eyes</em>. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2011.</p>
<p>Chrysostom, Dio. <em>Discourses 61-80, Fragments, Letters</em>. Translated by H. Lamar Crosby. Vol. 5. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1951.</p>
<p>Cicero. <em>Philippics 1-6</em>. Translated by D. R. Shackleton Bailey. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambrdige, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009.</p>
<p>Fitzmyer, Joseph A. <em>First Corinthians</em>. Vol. 32. <em>The Anchor Yale Bible</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.</p>
<p>Gill, David W. J. &#8220;The Importance of Roman Portraiture for Head-Coverings in 1 Corinthians 11:2-16.&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 41, no. 2 (1990): 245-60.</p>
<p>Horace. <em>Satires and Epistles</em>. Translated by Niall Rudd. London, England: Penguin, 2005.</p>
<p>Keener, Craig S. <em>Paul, Women &amp; Wives</em>. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1992.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. <em>The Corinthian Body</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>McGinn, Thomas A. J. <em>Prostitution, Sexuality, and the Law in Ancient Rome</em>. New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2003.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia 1a-86a</em>. Translated by Frank Cole Babbitt. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Henemann, 1928.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia 263d-351b</em>. Translated by Frank Cole Babbitt. Vol. 4. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1962.</p>
<p>Sebesta, Judith L. &#8220;Symbolism in the Costume of the Roman Woman.&#8221; In <em>The World of Roman Costume</em>. Edited by Sebesta and Bonfante. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1994.</p>
<p>Tacitus, Cornelius. <em>The Annals</em>. Translated by John Jackson. Vol. 3. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1951.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>. Vol. 13. <em>Nigtc</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce. <em>Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce W. <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248356" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia 263d-351b</em>, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 4, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 27.</li><li id="footnote_2_248356" class="footnote">Bruce W. Winter, <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 122.</li><li id="footnote_3_248356" class="footnote">David W. J. Gill, &#8220;The Importance of Roman Portraiture for Head-Coverings in 1 Corinthians 11:2-16,&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 41, no. 2 (1990): 250-1.</li><li id="footnote_4_248356" class="footnote">Cornelius Tacitus, <em>The Annals</em>, trans. John Jackson, vol. 3, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1951), 295-7.</li><li id="footnote_5_248356" class="footnote">Cicero, <em>Philippics 1-6</em>, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambrdige, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009), 97.</li><li id="footnote_6_248356" class="footnote">Horace, <em>Satires and Epistles</em>, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 9.</li><li id="footnote_7_248356" class="footnote">Thomas A. J. McGinn, <em>Prostitution, Sexuality, and the Law in Ancient Rome</em> (New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2003), 156, 62.</li><li id="footnote_8_248356" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>, vol. 13, <em>Nigtc</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 828-9.</li><li id="footnote_9_248356" class="footnote">Judith L. Sebesta, &#8220;Symbolism in the Costume of the Roman Woman,&#8221; in <em>The World of Roman Costume</em>, ed. Sebesta and Bonfante (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1994), 48.</li><li id="footnote_10_248356" class="footnote">Winter, 127.</li><li id="footnote_11_248356" class="footnote">Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourses 61-80, Fragments, Letters</em>, trans. H. Lamar Crosby, vol. 5, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1951), 47.</li><li id="footnote_12_248356" class="footnote">Gill 254, 6.</li><li id="footnote_13_248356" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 234, 43.</li><li id="footnote_14_248356" class="footnote">Bruce Winter, <em>Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 90.</li><li id="footnote_15_248356" class="footnote">Winter, 137-8.</li><li id="footnote_16_248356" class="footnote">Joseph A. Fitzmyer, <em>First Corinthians</em>, vol. 32, <em>The Anchor Yale Bible</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press), 418-9.</li><li id="footnote_17_248356" class="footnote">Fitzmyer lists 1QSa 2.3-9; 1QM 7.4-6; 4 QMa 1-3.10; CD 15.15-17; 4QDb 17 i 6-8.</li><li id="footnote_18_248356" class="footnote">Thiselton, 825.</li><li id="footnote_19_248356" class="footnote">Codex Claromontanus (D, 6th cent.) and two of its descendants from the 9th cent. move vv34-35 to after v40. The theory is that these verses were in the margin and scribes worked them into the text in different places However, older, more accurate mss like P46 (2nd cent.), Codex Sinaiticus (א, 4th cent.), Vaticanus (B, 4th cent.), Alexandrinus (A, 5th cent.) and Ephraemi Rescriptus (C, 5th cent.) and most Byzantine mss. (maybe 500 total) have it in its normal place. We have no mss that omit vv34-35.</li><li id="footnote_20_248356" class="footnote">Kenneth E. Bailey, <em>Paul through Mediterranean Eyes</em> (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2011), 414-5.</li><li id="footnote_21_248356" class="footnote">Craig S. Keener, <em>Paul, Women &amp; Wives</em> (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1992), 81.</li><li id="footnote_22_248356" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia 1a-86a</em>, trans. Frank Cole Babbitt, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Henemann, 1928), 213-5, 33, 57.</li><li id="footnote_23_248356" class="footnote">Keener, 84.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-women-in-1-corinthians/">12. Women in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-12.mp3" length="75120395" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Women in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 11:2-6, 10, 14-15; 14:34-36
Women in the City

Women attended the theater, went to the forum, and watched the games.
We have evidence from an inscription at Delphi mentioning three women who competed in 200 meter race in the Isthmian Games, including Tryphosa, Dionysia, and Hedea, who also won the war-chariot race in ad
Sometimes women became their own masters as when her father and husband had both died. This was probably the case for Junia Theodora and Phoebe.
Women had many limitations too. They could not vote or hold public office, and they had limited legal rights, depending on their fathers or husbands to enter contracts. Wealthier women of status led more restrictive lives, not going out in public unescorted. Elite women were to focus on running their estates, including managing their own families as well as freed persons and slaves. However, female slaves and freedwomen could work outside the home without any shame.

Standards for Christian Women in 1 Corinthians

Christian wives enjoyed a mutuality and fidelity from their husbands unparalleled in Roman society. They had authority over their husband’s bodies (7:4). As a result they did not compete with hetairai, the brothel, or female slaves in the household for the sexual attention of their husbands. Likewise Christian wives were obligated to be sexually faithful to their husbands.
Christian unmarried women (virgins) and widows were encouraged to remain single, though it was fine if they got married to a Christian (7:8-9, 25-26, 28). This opened up a new category for honorable women to choose singleness for Christ whether before every getting married or after their husbands died. Virgins and widows came to occupy esteemed roles in churches.

Headship and Head Coverings for Men

1 Corinthians 11:2-3 Husbands and wives are likely in view here. Some scholars like Wayne Gruden say “head” (kephale, κεφαλή) means authority over, others like Gordon Fee say it refers to source or origin, while others like Margaret MacDonald see it as a representative. The parallel in Ephesians 5:22-23 makes me think authority is the best option here.
1 Corinthians 11:4 Men who prayed or prophesied with their heads covered (capite velato) shamed their head (Christ).
Plutarch: “[I]t is more usual for women to go forth in public with their heads covered and men with their heads uncovered”1 (Plutarch, Moralia 267AB, Roman Questions 14)
Winter: “[M]en were depicted with the toga drawn over their head, the capite velato, while praying or offering up a libation to a god or gods. …Not all participants drew the toga over their heads, only those taking a leading part in a local pagan rite, i.e., sacrificing or praying. … [T]he social élite undertook this function.”2
David Gill: “The issue which Paul is dealing with here seems to be that members of the social élite within the church&#8211;the dunatoi and the eugeneis (1:26—were adopting a form of dress during worship which drew attention to their status in society. … Thus if men were to keep their heads uncovered whilst praying and prophesying it would help to emphasise the unity of the church. If they continued to wear the toga over their heads it would indicate that there was continuing inequality in the church; the uncovered head would restate that ‘the head of every man is Christ’ (v. 3).”3

Head Coverings for Women

1 Corinthians 11:5 Women (wives) praying or prophesying with their heads uncovered (capite aperto) shamed their heads (husbands).
Tacitus: “[O]n a specified day, with witnesses to seal the contract, a consul designate and the emperor’s wife should have met for the avowed purposes of legitimate marriage; that the woman should have listened to the words of the auspices, have assumed the veil, have sacrificed in the face of Heaven; that both should have dined with the guests, have kissed and embraced, and finally have spent the night in the licence of wedlock.”4
Cicero: “You put on the toga o]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-12.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-12.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>12. Women in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Women in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 11:2-6, 10, 14-15; 14:34-36
Women in the City

Women attended the theater, went to the forum, and watched the games.
We have evidence from an inscription at Delphi mentioning three women who competed in 200 meter race in the Isthmian Games, including Tryphosa, Dionysia, and Hedea, who also won the war-chariot race in ad
Sometimes women became their own masters as when her father and husband had both died. This was probably the case for Junia Theodora and Phoebe.
Women had many limitations too. They could not vote or hold public office, and they had limited legal rights, depending on their fathers or husbands to enter contracts. Wealthier women of status led more restrictive lives, not going out in public unescorted. Elite women were to focus on running their estates, including managing their own families as well as freed persons and slaves. However, female slaves and freedwomen could work outside the home without any shame.

Standards for]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-12.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>11. Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 20 Feb 2025 18:38:26 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248350</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/11-Money-and-Benefaction-in-1-Corinthians-edited.docx">Download: Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:9-13; 9:1-27</p>
<p>Paul’s Example</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:9-13  Rather than eating idol food and bragging about it, the strong in the church should consider how their freedom affects the weak.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 9:1-17 Paul turns the attention to his own privileges as a bonafide apostle. He could bring a wife along with him; he could get paid for his work. But he has given up those privileges.</li>
</ul>
<p>Arguments to Pay Ministers</p>
<ul>
<li>(1) Soldiers get their expenses paid for. (9:7)</li>
<li>(2) Vineyard farmers enjoy the fruits of their labor. (9:7)</li>
<li>(3) Shepherds get the milk from their flock. (9:7)</li>
<li>(4) Plowing oxen are not muzzled so they can graze. (9:8-10)</li>
<li>(5) Those who work in the temple service get their food from the sacrifices. (9:13)</li>
<li>Conclusion 1: We who have sown spiritual things among you should harvest material things. (9:11)</li>
<li>Conclusion 2: The Lord commanded that those who proclaim the gospel should get their living by the gospel. (9:14)</li>
<li>And yet Paul said, “I would rather die than that”. (9:15)</li>
</ul>
<p>Benefaction in Cities</p>
<ul>
<li>Aristotle: “The magistracies of the highest rank, which ought to be in the hands of the governing body, should have expensive duties attached to them, and then the people will not desire them and will take no offense at the privileges of their rulers when they see that they pay a heavy fine for their dignity. It is fitting also that the magistrates on entering office should offer magnificent sacrifices or erect some public edifice, and then the people who participate in the entertainments, and see the city decorated with votive offerings and buildings, will not desire an alteration in the government, and the notables will have memorials of their munificence.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248350" id="identifier_1_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Aristotle, The Complete Works of Aristotle, ed. Jonathan Barnes, trans. Benjamin Jowett, vol. 2 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984), 2097.">1</a> (Aristotle, Politics 6.7.31-40)</li>
<li>Arjan Zuiderhoek: “Hierarchies, however, are never self-evident, but have to be persuasively presented as such. Elites have to convince both themselves and those below them that their domination is not arbitrary, but that the existing order is somehow the natural state of things.  The social hierarchy has to be shown to be morally justified in the sense that it accords with broadly shared beliefs about what is good and just. …The more privileged the position of the governing elite became, the more individual members had to give evidence of their moral superiority, and they had to do so in hard cash.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248350" id="identifier_2_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Arjan Zuiderhoek, The Politics of Munificence in the Roman Empire: Citizens, Elites and Benefactors in Asia Minor (New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, 2009), 116, 31.">2</a></li>
<li>Apuleius: “His name was Thiasus and he came from Corinth, the capital of the province of Achaea. As one would expect of a man of his birth and rank, he had passed through the different graces of office to the quinquennial magistracy; and to honour the occasion in a suitably brilliant manner and by way of displaying his munificence to the full he had undertaken to provide a three-day gladiatorial show. So eager indeed was he for popularity that he had been as far afield as Thessaly to procure wild beasts and celebrated gladiators, and now that he had acquired and arranged all he needed he was preparing to return to Corinth.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248350" id="identifier_3_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Apuleius, The Golden Ass, trans. E. J. Kenney (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 289-90.">3</a> (Apulius, <em>The Golden Ass</em>12)</li>
</ul>
<p>Patron-Client Relationship</p>
<ul>
<li>The patron was the superior who provided for his or her clients money, legal help, protection from someone, political support, business connections, or even just food. In return, clients were expected to provide loyalty, public recognition, voting support, and protection of the patron’s reputation in the city.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 9:16-18  Here Paul sounds like his policy is never to take money from anyone so he can always offer the gospel without any payment.</li>
<li>Philippians 4:10-20  The church at Philippi repeatedly supported Paul financially, and he was quite happy to receive their help.</li>
</ul>
<p>Junia Theodora of Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Junia inscription (lines 22-31): “The people of Patara have decreed: Since Iunia Theodora, a Roman, living in Corinth, a woman of the greatest honour, living modestly, who is a friend of the Lycians, and has dedicated her life to earning the gratitude of all the Lycians, has bestowed numerous benefits also on many of our citizens; and, revealing the generosity of her nature, she does not cease, because of her goodwill, from offering hospitality to all the Lycians and receiving them in her own house and she continues particularly to act on behalf of our citizens in regard to any favour asked—so that the majority of our citizens have come before the Assembly to give testimony about her.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248350" id="identifier_4_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="R. A Kearsley, &ldquo;Women in Public Life in the Roman East: Iunia Theodora, Claudia Metrodora and Phoebe, Benefactress of Paul,&rdquo; Tyndale Bulletin 50, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1999: 205.">4</a></li>
<li>Junia inscription (lines 72-77): “Since Junia Theodora, a Roman, a benefactress of the greatest loyalty to the Lycian federation and our city has accomplished numerous . . . benefits for the federation and our city, and dwelling in the city of the Corinthians welcomes in her own house Lycian travellers and our citizens, . . . supplying them with everything . . . ; displaying her patronage [προστασια, <em>prostasia</em>] of those who are present….”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248350" id="identifier_5_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Kearsley 207-8.">5</a></li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Junia Theodora may have helped individuals financially, but her principal service to her fellow Lycians was twofold: she offered them hospitality and she facilitated relations with the administration “by assuring the friendship of the authorities” (line 52). Exports from Lycia had to go by sea, and it is no coincidence that the cities that honor Junia Theodora are the principal ports of western Lycia.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248350" id="identifier_6_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 83.">6</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Phoebe of Cenchreae</p>
<ul>
<li>Romans 16:1-2 Paul called Phoebe “our sister,” “deacon of the church at Cenchreae,” and “a benefactor [προστάτις, <em>prostatis</em>] of many and of myself.”</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Phoebe was a benefactress on a less international scale than Junia Theodora, but her activities would have been very similar. The title given to her by Paul, <em>prostatis </em>(Rom 16:2), is a cognate of <em>prostasia</em>, which is used to describe the contribution of Junia Theodora (line 77). Phoebe hosted the assembly of the believers at Cenchreae. Her house would have been open to traveling Christians, whom she would help with advice, contacts, and, if necessary, intervention.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248350" id="identifier_7_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, 84.">7</a></li>
<li>Paul received Phoebe’s benefaction, possibly even while he was living in Corinth. However, he couldn’t bring himself to receive money from the Corinthian élite.</li>
</ul>
<p>Not Taking Money for Himself But…</p>
<ul>
<li>2 Corinthians 11:7-9  Reflecting back on his time in Corinth, Paul noted that he did receive financial assistance from other churches.</li>
<li>He never tells the Corinthians specifically why he wouldn’t take their money. He certainly didn’t want to take on the traditional obligations of a client to any specific wealthy individual. He also may have perceived that receiving from one person would enable divisiveness as other elite Christians competed.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 16:1-4  Still, Paul did want their money. He’s fully planning to go and pick it up and then bring it to Jerusalem for the poor there. Notice how far away chapters 9 and 16 are from each other. Paul didn’t want there to be a shred of doubt that this money was not for him.</li>
</ul>
<p>Athletic Metaphors and the Isthmian Games</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 9:19-27 Paul revealed his <em>modus operandi</em> (mode of operating). He was always willing to give up privileges and inconvenience himself if it meant he could win people over in evangelism.</li>
<li>Paul employed the illustration of runners, athletes in training, and boxers. Such language must have resonated with the Corinthians who attended the Isthmian Games every two years.</li>
<li>Events included foot races, discus and javelin throwing, wrestling, boxing, pankration, chariot racing, horse racing, as well as competitions for musicians, poets, and orators.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Apuleius. <em>The Golden Ass</em>. Translated by E. J. Kenney. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Aristotle. <em>The Complete Works of Aristotle</em>. Edited by Jonathan Barnes. Translated by Benjamin Jowett. Vol. 2. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984.</p>
<p>Kearsley, R. A. &#8220;Women in Public Life in the Roman East: Iunia Theodora, Claudia Metrodora and Phoebe, Benefactress of Paul.&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 50, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1999: 189-211.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Zuiderhoek, Arjan. <em>The Politics of Munificence in the Roman Empire: Citizens, Elites and Benefactors in Asia Minor</em>. New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, 2009.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248350" class="footnote"> Aristotle, <em>The Complete Works of Aristotle</em>, ed. Jonathan Barnes, trans. Benjamin Jowett, vol. 2 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984), 2097.</li><li id="footnote_2_248350" class="footnote"> Arjan Zuiderhoek, <em>The Politics of Munificence in the Roman Empire: Citizens, Elites and Benefactors in Asia Minor</em> (New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, 2009), 116, 31.</li><li id="footnote_3_248350" class="footnote">Apuleius, <em>The Golden Ass</em>, trans. E. J. Kenney (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 289-90.</li><li id="footnote_4_248350" class="footnote">R. A Kearsley, &#8220;Women in Public Life in the Roman East: Iunia Theodora, Claudia Metrodora and Phoebe, Benefactress of Paul,&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 50, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1999: 205.</li><li id="footnote_5_248350" class="footnote">Kearsley 207-8.</li><li id="footnote_6_248350" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 83.</li><li id="footnote_7_248350" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, 84.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/">11. Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 8:9-13; 9:1-27
Paul’s Example

1 Corinthians 8:9-13  Rather than eating idol food and bragging about it, the strong in the church should consider how their freedom affects the weak.
1 Corinth]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/11-Money-and-Benefaction-in-1-Corinthians-edited.docx">Download: Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:9-13; 9:1-27</p>
<p>Paul’s Example</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:9-13  Rather than eating idol food and bragging about it, the strong in the church should consider how their freedom affects the weak.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 9:1-17 Paul turns the attention to his own privileges as a bonafide apostle. He could bring a wife along with him; he could get paid for his work. But he has given up those privileges.</li>
</ul>
<p>Arguments to Pay Ministers</p>
<ul>
<li>(1) Soldiers get their expenses paid for. (9:7)</li>
<li>(2) Vineyard farmers enjoy the fruits of their labor. (9:7)</li>
<li>(3) Shepherds get the milk from their flock. (9:7)</li>
<li>(4) Plowing oxen are not muzzled so they can graze. (9:8-10)</li>
<li>(5) Those who work in the temple service get their food from the sacrifices. (9:13)</li>
<li>Conclusion 1: We who have sown spiritual things among you should harvest material things. (9:11)</li>
<li>Conclusion 2: The Lord commanded that those who proclaim the gospel should get their living by the gospel. (9:14)</li>
<li>And yet Paul said, “I would rather die than that”. (9:15)</li>
</ul>
<p>Benefaction in Cities</p>
<ul>
<li>Aristotle: “The magistracies of the highest rank, which ought to be in the hands of the governing body, should have expensive duties attached to them, and then the people will not desire them and will take no offense at the privileges of their rulers when they see that they pay a heavy fine for their dignity. It is fitting also that the magistrates on entering office should offer magnificent sacrifices or erect some public edifice, and then the people who participate in the entertainments, and see the city decorated with votive offerings and buildings, will not desire an alteration in the government, and the notables will have memorials of their munificence.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248350" id="identifier_1_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Aristotle, The Complete Works of Aristotle, ed. Jonathan Barnes, trans. Benjamin Jowett, vol. 2 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984), 2097.">1</a> (Aristotle, Politics 6.7.31-40)</li>
<li>Arjan Zuiderhoek: “Hierarchies, however, are never self-evident, but have to be persuasively presented as such. Elites have to convince both themselves and those below them that their domination is not arbitrary, but that the existing order is somehow the natural state of things.  The social hierarchy has to be shown to be morally justified in the sense that it accords with broadly shared beliefs about what is good and just. …The more privileged the position of the governing elite became, the more individual members had to give evidence of their moral superiority, and they had to do so in hard cash.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248350" id="identifier_2_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Arjan Zuiderhoek, The Politics of Munificence in the Roman Empire: Citizens, Elites and Benefactors in Asia Minor (New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, 2009), 116, 31.">2</a></li>
<li>Apuleius: “His name was Thiasus and he came from Corinth, the capital of the province of Achaea. As one would expect of a man of his birth and rank, he had passed through the different graces of office to the quinquennial magistracy; and to honour the occasion in a suitably brilliant manner and by way of displaying his munificence to the full he had undertaken to provide a three-day gladiatorial show. So eager indeed was he for popularity that he had been as far afield as Thessaly to procure wild beasts and celebrated gladiators, and now that he had acquired and arranged all he needed he was preparing to return to Corinth.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248350" id="identifier_3_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Apuleius, The Golden Ass, trans. E. J. Kenney (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 289-90.">3</a> (Apulius, <em>The Golden Ass</em>12)</li>
</ul>
<p>Patron-Client Relationship</p>
<ul>
<li>The patron was the superior who provided for his or her clients money, legal help, protection from someone, political support, business connections, or even just food. In return, clients were expected to provide loyalty, public recognition, voting support, and protection of the patron’s reputation in the city.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 9:16-18  Here Paul sounds like his policy is never to take money from anyone so he can always offer the gospel without any payment.</li>
<li>Philippians 4:10-20  The church at Philippi repeatedly supported Paul financially, and he was quite happy to receive their help.</li>
</ul>
<p>Junia Theodora of Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Junia inscription (lines 22-31): “The people of Patara have decreed: Since Iunia Theodora, a Roman, living in Corinth, a woman of the greatest honour, living modestly, who is a friend of the Lycians, and has dedicated her life to earning the gratitude of all the Lycians, has bestowed numerous benefits also on many of our citizens; and, revealing the generosity of her nature, she does not cease, because of her goodwill, from offering hospitality to all the Lycians and receiving them in her own house and she continues particularly to act on behalf of our citizens in regard to any favour asked—so that the majority of our citizens have come before the Assembly to give testimony about her.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248350" id="identifier_4_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="R. A Kearsley, &ldquo;Women in Public Life in the Roman East: Iunia Theodora, Claudia Metrodora and Phoebe, Benefactress of Paul,&rdquo; Tyndale Bulletin 50, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1999: 205.">4</a></li>
<li>Junia inscription (lines 72-77): “Since Junia Theodora, a Roman, a benefactress of the greatest loyalty to the Lycian federation and our city has accomplished numerous . . . benefits for the federation and our city, and dwelling in the city of the Corinthians welcomes in her own house Lycian travellers and our citizens, . . . supplying them with everything . . . ; displaying her patronage [προστασια, <em>prostasia</em>] of those who are present….”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248350" id="identifier_5_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Kearsley 207-8.">5</a></li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Junia Theodora may have helped individuals financially, but her principal service to her fellow Lycians was twofold: she offered them hospitality and she facilitated relations with the administration “by assuring the friendship of the authorities” (line 52). Exports from Lycia had to go by sea, and it is no coincidence that the cities that honor Junia Theodora are the principal ports of western Lycia.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248350" id="identifier_6_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 83.">6</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Phoebe of Cenchreae</p>
<ul>
<li>Romans 16:1-2 Paul called Phoebe “our sister,” “deacon of the church at Cenchreae,” and “a benefactor [προστάτις, <em>prostatis</em>] of many and of myself.”</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Phoebe was a benefactress on a less international scale than Junia Theodora, but her activities would have been very similar. The title given to her by Paul, <em>prostatis </em>(Rom 16:2), is a cognate of <em>prostasia</em>, which is used to describe the contribution of Junia Theodora (line 77). Phoebe hosted the assembly of the believers at Cenchreae. Her house would have been open to traveling Christians, whom she would help with advice, contacts, and, if necessary, intervention.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248350" id="identifier_7_248350" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, 84.">7</a></li>
<li>Paul received Phoebe’s benefaction, possibly even while he was living in Corinth. However, he couldn’t bring himself to receive money from the Corinthian élite.</li>
</ul>
<p>Not Taking Money for Himself But…</p>
<ul>
<li>2 Corinthians 11:7-9  Reflecting back on his time in Corinth, Paul noted that he did receive financial assistance from other churches.</li>
<li>He never tells the Corinthians specifically why he wouldn’t take their money. He certainly didn’t want to take on the traditional obligations of a client to any specific wealthy individual. He also may have perceived that receiving from one person would enable divisiveness as other elite Christians competed.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 16:1-4  Still, Paul did want their money. He’s fully planning to go and pick it up and then bring it to Jerusalem for the poor there. Notice how far away chapters 9 and 16 are from each other. Paul didn’t want there to be a shred of doubt that this money was not for him.</li>
</ul>
<p>Athletic Metaphors and the Isthmian Games</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 9:19-27 Paul revealed his <em>modus operandi</em> (mode of operating). He was always willing to give up privileges and inconvenience himself if it meant he could win people over in evangelism.</li>
<li>Paul employed the illustration of runners, athletes in training, and boxers. Such language must have resonated with the Corinthians who attended the Isthmian Games every two years.</li>
<li>Events included foot races, discus and javelin throwing, wrestling, boxing, pankration, chariot racing, horse racing, as well as competitions for musicians, poets, and orators.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Apuleius. <em>The Golden Ass</em>. Translated by E. J. Kenney. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Aristotle. <em>The Complete Works of Aristotle</em>. Edited by Jonathan Barnes. Translated by Benjamin Jowett. Vol. 2. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984.</p>
<p>Kearsley, R. A. &#8220;Women in Public Life in the Roman East: Iunia Theodora, Claudia Metrodora and Phoebe, Benefactress of Paul.&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 50, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1999: 189-211.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Zuiderhoek, Arjan. <em>The Politics of Munificence in the Roman Empire: Citizens, Elites and Benefactors in Asia Minor</em>. New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, 2009.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248350" class="footnote"> Aristotle, <em>The Complete Works of Aristotle</em>, ed. Jonathan Barnes, trans. Benjamin Jowett, vol. 2 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984), 2097.</li><li id="footnote_2_248350" class="footnote"> Arjan Zuiderhoek, <em>The Politics of Munificence in the Roman Empire: Citizens, Elites and Benefactors in Asia Minor</em> (New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, 2009), 116, 31.</li><li id="footnote_3_248350" class="footnote">Apuleius, <em>The Golden Ass</em>, trans. E. J. Kenney (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 289-90.</li><li id="footnote_4_248350" class="footnote">R. A Kearsley, &#8220;Women in Public Life in the Roman East: Iunia Theodora, Claudia Metrodora and Phoebe, Benefactress of Paul,&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 50, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1999: 205.</li><li id="footnote_5_248350" class="footnote">Kearsley 207-8.</li><li id="footnote_6_248350" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 83.</li><li id="footnote_7_248350" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, 84.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-money-and-benefaction-in-1-corinthians/">11. Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-11.mp3" length="62365042" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 8:9-13; 9:1-27
Paul’s Example

1 Corinthians 8:9-13  Rather than eating idol food and bragging about it, the strong in the church should consider how their freedom affects the weak.
1 Corinthians 9:1-17 Paul turns the attention to his own privileges as a bonafide apostle. He could bring a wife along with him; he could get paid for his work. But he has given up those privileges.

Arguments to Pay Ministers

(1) Soldiers get their expenses paid for. (9:7)
(2) Vineyard farmers enjoy the fruits of their labor. (9:7)
(3) Shepherds get the milk from their flock. (9:7)
(4) Plowing oxen are not muzzled so they can graze. (9:8-10)
(5) Those who work in the temple service get their food from the sacrifices. (9:13)
Conclusion 1: We who have sown spiritual things among you should harvest material things. (9:11)
Conclusion 2: The Lord commanded that those who proclaim the gospel should get their living by the gospel. (9:14)
And yet Paul said, “I would rather die than that”. (9:15)

Benefaction in Cities

Aristotle: “The magistracies of the highest rank, which ought to be in the hands of the governing body, should have expensive duties attached to them, and then the people will not desire them and will take no offense at the privileges of their rulers when they see that they pay a heavy fine for their dignity. It is fitting also that the magistrates on entering office should offer magnificent sacrifices or erect some public edifice, and then the people who participate in the entertainments, and see the city decorated with votive offerings and buildings, will not desire an alteration in the government, and the notables will have memorials of their munificence.”1 (Aristotle, Politics 6.7.31-40)
Arjan Zuiderhoek: “Hierarchies, however, are never self-evident, but have to be persuasively presented as such. Elites have to convince both themselves and those below them that their domination is not arbitrary, but that the existing order is somehow the natural state of things.  The social hierarchy has to be shown to be morally justified in the sense that it accords with broadly shared beliefs about what is good and just. …The more privileged the position of the governing elite became, the more individual members had to give evidence of their moral superiority, and they had to do so in hard cash.”2
Apuleius: “His name was Thiasus and he came from Corinth, the capital of the province of Achaea. As one would expect of a man of his birth and rank, he had passed through the different graces of office to the quinquennial magistracy; and to honour the occasion in a suitably brilliant manner and by way of displaying his munificence to the full he had undertaken to provide a three-day gladiatorial show. So eager indeed was he for popularity that he had been as far afield as Thessaly to procure wild beasts and celebrated gladiators, and now that he had acquired and arranged all he needed he was preparing to return to Corinth.”3 (Apulius, The Golden Ass12)

Patron-Client Relationship

The patron was the superior who provided for his or her clients money, legal help, protection from someone, political support, business connections, or even just food. In return, clients were expected to provide loyalty, public recognition, voting support, and protection of the patron’s reputation in the city.
1 Corinthians 9:16-18  Here Paul sounds like his policy is never to take money from anyone so he can always offer the gospel without any payment.
Philippians 4:10-20  The church at Philippi repeatedly supported Paul financially, and he was quite happy to receive their help.

Junia Theodora of Corinth

Junia inscription (lines 22-31): “The people of Patara have decreed: Since Iunia Theodora, a Roman, living in Corinth, a woman of the greatest honour, living modestly, who is a friend of the Lycians, and has dedicated her life to earning the gratitude of all the Lycians, has bestowed numerous benefits also on man]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-11.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-11.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>11. Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Money and Benefaction in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 8:9-13; 9:1-27
Paul’s Example

1 Corinthians 8:9-13  Rather than eating idol food and bragging about it, the strong in the church should consider how their freedom affects the weak.
1 Corinthians 9:1-17 Paul turns the attention to his own privileges as a bonafide apostle. He could bring a wife along with him; he could get paid for his work. But he has given up those privileges.

Arguments to Pay Ministers

(1) Soldiers get their expenses paid for. (9:7)
(2) Vineyard farmers enjoy the fruits of their labor. (9:7)
(3) Shepherds get the milk from their flock. (9:7)
(4) Plowing oxen are not muzzled so they can graze. (9:8-10)
(5) Those who work in the temple service get their food from the sacrifices. (9:13)
Conclusion 1: We who have sown spiritual things among you should harvest material things. (9:11)
Conclusion 2: The Lord commanded that those who proclaim the gospel should get their living by the gospel. (9:14)
And yet Pau]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-11.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>10. Christology in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 14 Feb 2025 18:23:27 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248319</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/10-Christology-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download:Christology in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 8:4-6; 11:3; 15:23-28</p>
<p>1 Corinthians has much to say about Christ</p>
<ul>
<li>Christ is the domain in which we exist (1:2, 4, 9; 6:11, 15, 17; 7:14; 12:12, 27).</li>
<li>Christ’s death is the message of salvation (1:23-24; 2:2; 3:11; 5:7; 15:3-5).</li>
<li>Christ is whom we have communion with (10:16, 21).</li>
<li>Christ’s name has real spiritual authority and power (1:10; 5:3-4).</li>
<li>Christ is resurrected (15:12, 20, 23).</li>
<li>Christ is returning (1:7-8; 15:23, 57; 16:22).</li>
</ul>
<p>God is greater than Christ</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 11:3; 15:23-28</li>
<li>Christ is subordinate to God. This subordination is not temporary, but eternal. God has empowered Christ to rule, but once Christ returns and completes his mission, he will hand that power back to God.</li>
<li>Christ himself repeatedly taught the superiority of his Father and his obedient subordination to God (Mat 20:23; 26:39; Mark 10:18; 13:32; John 5:19, 30; 7:16; 8:28; 14:28; 17:3).</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:4-6</p>
<ul>
<li>This text is all about the gods. How should Christians think of the gods? Are they real or fake? If fake, can’t we just go to their sacrifices and eat the meat?</li>
<li>Moyer Hubbard: “There were gods everywhere. Gods for travelers, gods for hunters, gods for sailors, gods for warriors, gods for lovers, gods for poets; gods to help with childbirth, gods to help with baking, gods to help with treachery, gods to protect the hinges of your doors…the list is endless. …The young woman in love could appeal to the goddess Peitho (Persuasion) to convince a hesitant suitor. The merchant selling his wares frequented the temple of Tyche (Success) to ensure that his business would thrive. The farmer fertilizing his field invoked Sterculius, the god presiding over the spreading of manure. Athletes flocked to Herakles (Hercules), the infirm to Asclepius, mariners to Poseidon (Neptune).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248319" id="identifier_1_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Moyer V. Hubbard, Christianity in the Greco-Roman World (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 21-2.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Splitting the <em>Shema</em> in 1 Corinthians 8:6</p>
<ul>
<li>James Dunn: “[Paul] asserts that Christ the Lord also is one; thereby he splits the <em>Shema</em> (Deut. 6.4), the Jewish confession of monotheism, between God the Father and Christ the Lord in a way that has no earlier parallel.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248319" id="identifier_2_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="James D. G. Dunn, Christology in the Making, 2nd ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1996), 180.">2</a></li>
<li>Richard Hays: “V. 6 takes the extraordinarily bold step of identifying ‘the Lord Jesus Christ’ with ‘the Lord’ acclaimed in the Shema”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248319" id="identifier_3_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Richard Hays, First Corinthians (Louisville, KY: John Knox Press, 1997), 140.">3</a></li>
<li>T. Wright: “V. 6 functions as a Christian redefinition of the Jewish confession of faith, the Shema.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248319" id="identifier_4_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="N. T. Wright, The Climax of the Covenant (Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press, 1993), 121.">4</a></li>
<li>Richard Bauckham: “[V]erse 6 … incorporates Jesus Christ into the unique divine identity. … That Paul has here produced a Christian version of the Shema has now rightly been recognized quite widely…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248319" id="identifier_5_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Richard Bauckham, Jesus and the God of Israel (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2008), 211.">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:6 is not the <em>Shema.</em></p>
<ul>
<li>Deuteronomy 6:4 (LXX)
Ἄκουε, Ισραηλ· κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν·</li>
</ul>
<p>Hear, O Israel: Lord (is) our God, Lord is one</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:6
ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι’ αὐτοῦ.
yet for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and for whom we exist, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and through whom we exist.</li>
<li>These two texts only have 3 words in common: Lord (κύριος), God (θεὸς) and one (εἷς). This “agreement” is limited to 12.5% (3 out of 24 words).</li>
</ul>
<p>Paul was a Jew.</p>
<ul>
<li>Wayne Meeks: “The affirmation that “God is one” is as basic to Pauline Christianity as it was to all Judaism (1 Thess. 1:9; Gal. 3:20; Rom. 3:30; Eph. 4:6; 1 Cor. 8:4, 6; cf. 1 Cor. 11:12; 15:28; 2 Cor. 5:18).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248319" id="identifier_6_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Wayne A. Meeks, The First Urban Christians, 2nd ed. (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 2003), 165.">6</a></li>
<li>James McGrath: “That Paul could do this in passing, without explaining it or defending it, seems very unlikely indeed. The fact of the matter is that Paul does not say that there is one God who is both Father and Son; he says rather that there is <em>one God</em> and <em>also one Lord</em>. …The combination “one God and…” suggests that we are dealing with a paraphrase of the Shema with an additional affirmation added alongside it—otherwise we would surely have expected Paul to express himself differently. Theoretically, he could have written, “There is one God: the Father, from whom are all things, and the Son, through whom are all things.” This would have emphasized the oneness of God while including Jesus clearly within that one God. Instead, Paul uses a statement about one God, which itself is sufficient to reiterate the point of the Shema, and then goes further to talk about ‘one Lord.’”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248319" id="identifier_7_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="James F. McGrath, The Only True God: Early Christian Monotheism in Its Jewish Context (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2009), 39-40.">7</a></li>
<li>Andrew Perriman: “[T]he distinction appears to be introduced, in the first place, because Paul is about to speak quite emphatically both of <em>one </em>God and of <em>one </em>Lord in order to preclude conflicting loyalties. This is pointedly <em>unlike </em>the Shema with its single <em>heis</em>. The effect is not to fuse two identities in one but to <em>dissociate</em>, to create two distinct affirmations, anticipated in the preceding acknowledgement of many gods and many lords: not only is God the Father one but the Lord, Jesus Christ, also is one—two separate unities.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248319" id="identifier_8_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Andrew Perriman, In the Form of a God, Studies in Early Christology, ed. David Capes Michael Bird, and Scott Harrower (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2022), 71.">8</a></li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:6 translation options</p>
<ul>
<li>Using words of existence (ontology)
<ul>
<li>ESV: yet for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and for whom we exist, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and through whom we exist.</li>
<li>NIV: yet for us there is but one God, the Father, from whom all things came and for whom we live; and there is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came and through whom we live.</li>
<li>NLT: There is one God, the Father, by whom all things were created, and for whom we live. And there is one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things were created, and through whom we live.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Using words of movement (soteriology)
<ul>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor (1978): “For us one God, the Father, from whom (come) all things and towards whom we (go), and one Lord, Jesus Christ, by whom (come) all things and by whom we (go).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248319" id="identifier_9_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, &ldquo;Corinthians 8:6: Cosmology or Soteriology?,&rdquo; Revue Biblique 85 (1978): 253.">9</a></li>
<li>David Garland (2003): But for us One God, the Father out of whom [come] all things and we [go] toward him and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom [come] all things and we [go to the Father] through him.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248319" id="identifier_10_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David E. Garland, 1 Corinthians, Becnt, ed. Robert Yarbrough and Robert Stein (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2003), 375.">10</a></li>
<li>Paul Gardner (2018): “Certainly for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and to whom we go, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and through whom we [come to God].”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248319" id="identifier_11_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Paul Gardner, 1 Corinthians, Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018), 372.">11</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>What does “all things” refer to?</p>
<ul>
<li>Jerry Wierwille: “Paul’s use of “all things” varies depending upon the context. Among his uses are cosmological (1 Cor 15:27; Eph 3:9), soteriological (Rom 8:32; Eph 1:10-11, 23; 4:10; 2 Cor 4:15; 5:18), the differences between man and woman (1 Cor 11:12), spiritual gifts or empowerments (1 Cor 12:6), the course of world/life events (Rom 8:28; Col 4:7), reputation, status, and privileges (Phil 3:8), thoughts and intents (1 Cor 2:10, 15), and living creatures (1 Tim 6:13).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248319" id="identifier_12_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerry Wierwille, &ldquo;One God, One Lord (1 Cor 8:6)&ndash;&lsquo;Christianized&rsquo; Shema or Soteriological Acclamation?&rdquo; (paper presented at the Unitarian Christian Alliance, Windsor, England, July 26, 2024), 6.">12</a></li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Paul uses <em>ta panta</em> most frequently in strictly soteriological contexts.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248319" id="identifier_13_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor 68.">13</a></li>
<li>Usage depends on the verse itself and the context. None of the Roman gods claimed to be creators. Jupiter (Zeus) comes closest, but even he merely helped establish order from chaos. Philosophers talked about creation using their theories of emanations, mostly to prevent anyone from thinking the highest God got his hands dirty.</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “In this perspective the meaning of the verse can be summarized in the following paraphrase: From God come all things which enable us to return to him. All these things are given through Christ and in him we go to the Father.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248319" id="identifier_14_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor 265.">14</a></li>
</ul>
<p>New creation in 1 Corinthians 8:6</p>
<ul>
<li>Much of the dispute is between creation or salvation. What if both are in view? Rather than saying Paul went from creation to salvation in the first half of 1 Cor 8:6 and then returned to creation before finally jumping back to salvation in the second half, what if he’s talking about salvation using the language of creation?</li>
<li>Andrew Perriman: “God clearly takes the initiative in the re-creative action, but it is “from him” (<em>ex autou</em>) that the Corinthians are “in Christ Jesus” (1 Cor 1:30). At the same time Christ is the agent of the transformation as “power of God and wisdom of God” (1:24; cf. 1:30). In a different context, but still with reference to the foolishness of the wisdom of this age, Paul asserts that &#8220;all things are yours, whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come&#8211;all are yours, and you are Christ&#8217;s, and Christ is God&#8217;s” (3:18-23). In other words, the “all things” of this new reality, which are quasi-cosmic in scope, are theirs <em>through </em> Indeed, those “called to be saints” in Corinth owe their very existence as such to him. This means that at least the second part of 1 Cor 8:6, but probably the whole verse, is a statement not about creation but about “new creation.””<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248319" id="identifier_15_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Perriman, 84-5.">15</a></li>
<li>All things through Christ sounds like a mediator. See 1 Tim 2:5-6.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Bauckham, Richard. <em>Jesus and the God of Israel</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2008.</p>
<p>Dunn, James D. G. <em>Christology in the Making</em>. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1996.</p>
<p>Gardner, Paul. <em>1 Corinthians</em>. <em>Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament</em>, edited by Clinton E. Arnold. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018.</p>
<p>Garland, David E. <em>1 Corinthians</em>. <em>Becnt</em>, edited by Robert Yarbrough and Robert Stein. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2003.</p>
<p>Hays, Richard. <em>First Corinthians</em>. Louisville, KY: John Knox Press, 1997.</p>
<p>Hubbard, Moyer V. <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010.</p>
<p>McGrath, James F. <em>The Only True God: Early Christian Monotheism in Its Jewish Context</em>. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2009.</p>
<p>Meeks, Wayne A. <em>The First Urban Christians</em>. 2nd ed. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 2003.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. &#8220;Corinthians 8:6: Cosmology or Soteriology?&#8221;, <em>Revue Biblique</em> 85 (1978): 253-67.</p>
<p>Perriman, Andrew. <em>In the Form of a God</em>. <em>Studies in Early Christology</em>, edited by David Capes Michael Bird, and Scott Harrower. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2022.</p>
<p>Wierwille, Jerry. &#8220;One God, One Lord (1 Cor 8:6)&#8211;&#8216;Christianized&#8217; <em>Shema</em> or Soteriological Acclamation?&#8221; Paper presented at the Unitarian Christian Alliance, Windsor, England, July 26, 2024.</p>
<p>Wright, N. T. <em>The Climax of the Covenant</em>. Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press, 1993.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248319" class="footnote">Moyer V. Hubbard, <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 21-2.</li><li id="footnote_2_248319" class="footnote">James D. G. Dunn, <em>Christology in the Making</em>, 2nd ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1996), 180.</li><li id="footnote_3_248319" class="footnote">Richard Hays, <em>First Corinthians</em> (Louisville, KY: John Knox Press, 1997), 140.</li><li id="footnote_4_248319" class="footnote">N. T. Wright, <em>The Climax of the Covenant</em> (Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press, 1993), 121.</li><li id="footnote_5_248319" class="footnote">Richard Bauckham, <em>Jesus and the God of Israel</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2008), 211.</li><li id="footnote_6_248319" class="footnote">Wayne A. Meeks, <em>The First Urban Christians</em>, 2nd ed. (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 2003), 165.</li><li id="footnote_7_248319" class="footnote">James F. McGrath, <em>The Only True God: Early Christian Monotheism in Its Jewish Context</em> (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2009), 39-40.</li><li id="footnote_8_248319" class="footnote">Andrew Perriman, <em>In the Form of a God</em>, <em>Studies in Early Christology</em>, ed. David Capes Michael Bird, and Scott Harrower (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2022), 71.</li><li id="footnote_9_248319" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, &#8220;Corinthians 8:6: Cosmology or Soteriology?,&#8221; <em>Revue Biblique</em> 85 (1978): 253.</li><li id="footnote_10_248319" class="footnote">David E. Garland, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, <em>Becnt</em>, ed. Robert Yarbrough and Robert Stein (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2003), 375.</li><li id="footnote_11_248319" class="footnote">Paul Gardner, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, <em>Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament</em>, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018), 372.</li><li id="footnote_12_248319" class="footnote">Jerry Wierwille, &#8220;One God, One Lord (1 Cor 8:6)&#8211;&#8216;Christianized&#8217; <em>Shema</em> or Soteriological Acclamation?&#8221; (paper presented at the Unitarian Christian Alliance, Windsor, England, July 26, 2024), 6.</li><li id="footnote_13_248319" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor 68.</li><li id="footnote_14_248319" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor 265.</li><li id="footnote_15_248319" class="footnote">Perriman, 84-5.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/">10. Christology in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download:Christology in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 8:4-6; 11:3; 15:23-28
1 Corinthians has much to say about Christ

Christ is the domain in which we exist (1:2, 4, 9; 6:11, 15, 17; 7:14; 12:12, 27).
Christ’s death is the message of salvation (]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/10-Christology-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download:Christology in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 8:4-6; 11:3; 15:23-28</p>
<p>1 Corinthians has much to say about Christ</p>
<ul>
<li>Christ is the domain in which we exist (1:2, 4, 9; 6:11, 15, 17; 7:14; 12:12, 27).</li>
<li>Christ’s death is the message of salvation (1:23-24; 2:2; 3:11; 5:7; 15:3-5).</li>
<li>Christ is whom we have communion with (10:16, 21).</li>
<li>Christ’s name has real spiritual authority and power (1:10; 5:3-4).</li>
<li>Christ is resurrected (15:12, 20, 23).</li>
<li>Christ is returning (1:7-8; 15:23, 57; 16:22).</li>
</ul>
<p>God is greater than Christ</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 11:3; 15:23-28</li>
<li>Christ is subordinate to God. This subordination is not temporary, but eternal. God has empowered Christ to rule, but once Christ returns and completes his mission, he will hand that power back to God.</li>
<li>Christ himself repeatedly taught the superiority of his Father and his obedient subordination to God (Mat 20:23; 26:39; Mark 10:18; 13:32; John 5:19, 30; 7:16; 8:28; 14:28; 17:3).</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:4-6</p>
<ul>
<li>This text is all about the gods. How should Christians think of the gods? Are they real or fake? If fake, can’t we just go to their sacrifices and eat the meat?</li>
<li>Moyer Hubbard: “There were gods everywhere. Gods for travelers, gods for hunters, gods for sailors, gods for warriors, gods for lovers, gods for poets; gods to help with childbirth, gods to help with baking, gods to help with treachery, gods to protect the hinges of your doors…the list is endless. …The young woman in love could appeal to the goddess Peitho (Persuasion) to convince a hesitant suitor. The merchant selling his wares frequented the temple of Tyche (Success) to ensure that his business would thrive. The farmer fertilizing his field invoked Sterculius, the god presiding over the spreading of manure. Athletes flocked to Herakles (Hercules), the infirm to Asclepius, mariners to Poseidon (Neptune).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248319" id="identifier_1_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Moyer V. Hubbard, Christianity in the Greco-Roman World (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 21-2.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Splitting the <em>Shema</em> in 1 Corinthians 8:6</p>
<ul>
<li>James Dunn: “[Paul] asserts that Christ the Lord also is one; thereby he splits the <em>Shema</em> (Deut. 6.4), the Jewish confession of monotheism, between God the Father and Christ the Lord in a way that has no earlier parallel.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248319" id="identifier_2_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="James D. G. Dunn, Christology in the Making, 2nd ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1996), 180.">2</a></li>
<li>Richard Hays: “V. 6 takes the extraordinarily bold step of identifying ‘the Lord Jesus Christ’ with ‘the Lord’ acclaimed in the Shema”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248319" id="identifier_3_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Richard Hays, First Corinthians (Louisville, KY: John Knox Press, 1997), 140.">3</a></li>
<li>T. Wright: “V. 6 functions as a Christian redefinition of the Jewish confession of faith, the Shema.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248319" id="identifier_4_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="N. T. Wright, The Climax of the Covenant (Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press, 1993), 121.">4</a></li>
<li>Richard Bauckham: “[V]erse 6 … incorporates Jesus Christ into the unique divine identity. … That Paul has here produced a Christian version of the Shema has now rightly been recognized quite widely…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248319" id="identifier_5_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Richard Bauckham, Jesus and the God of Israel (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2008), 211.">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:6 is not the <em>Shema.</em></p>
<ul>
<li>Deuteronomy 6:4 (LXX)
Ἄκουε, Ισραηλ· κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν·</li>
</ul>
<p>Hear, O Israel: Lord (is) our God, Lord is one</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:6
ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι’ αὐτοῦ.
yet for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and for whom we exist, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and through whom we exist.</li>
<li>These two texts only have 3 words in common: Lord (κύριος), God (θεὸς) and one (εἷς). This “agreement” is limited to 12.5% (3 out of 24 words).</li>
</ul>
<p>Paul was a Jew.</p>
<ul>
<li>Wayne Meeks: “The affirmation that “God is one” is as basic to Pauline Christianity as it was to all Judaism (1 Thess. 1:9; Gal. 3:20; Rom. 3:30; Eph. 4:6; 1 Cor. 8:4, 6; cf. 1 Cor. 11:12; 15:28; 2 Cor. 5:18).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248319" id="identifier_6_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Wayne A. Meeks, The First Urban Christians, 2nd ed. (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 2003), 165.">6</a></li>
<li>James McGrath: “That Paul could do this in passing, without explaining it or defending it, seems very unlikely indeed. The fact of the matter is that Paul does not say that there is one God who is both Father and Son; he says rather that there is <em>one God</em> and <em>also one Lord</em>. …The combination “one God and…” suggests that we are dealing with a paraphrase of the Shema with an additional affirmation added alongside it—otherwise we would surely have expected Paul to express himself differently. Theoretically, he could have written, “There is one God: the Father, from whom are all things, and the Son, through whom are all things.” This would have emphasized the oneness of God while including Jesus clearly within that one God. Instead, Paul uses a statement about one God, which itself is sufficient to reiterate the point of the Shema, and then goes further to talk about ‘one Lord.’”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248319" id="identifier_7_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="James F. McGrath, The Only True God: Early Christian Monotheism in Its Jewish Context (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2009), 39-40.">7</a></li>
<li>Andrew Perriman: “[T]he distinction appears to be introduced, in the first place, because Paul is about to speak quite emphatically both of <em>one </em>God and of <em>one </em>Lord in order to preclude conflicting loyalties. This is pointedly <em>unlike </em>the Shema with its single <em>heis</em>. The effect is not to fuse two identities in one but to <em>dissociate</em>, to create two distinct affirmations, anticipated in the preceding acknowledgement of many gods and many lords: not only is God the Father one but the Lord, Jesus Christ, also is one—two separate unities.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248319" id="identifier_8_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Andrew Perriman, In the Form of a God, Studies in Early Christology, ed. David Capes Michael Bird, and Scott Harrower (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2022), 71.">8</a></li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:6 translation options</p>
<ul>
<li>Using words of existence (ontology)
<ul>
<li>ESV: yet for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and for whom we exist, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and through whom we exist.</li>
<li>NIV: yet for us there is but one God, the Father, from whom all things came and for whom we live; and there is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came and through whom we live.</li>
<li>NLT: There is one God, the Father, by whom all things were created, and for whom we live. And there is one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things were created, and through whom we live.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Using words of movement (soteriology)
<ul>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor (1978): “For us one God, the Father, from whom (come) all things and towards whom we (go), and one Lord, Jesus Christ, by whom (come) all things and by whom we (go).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248319" id="identifier_9_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, &ldquo;Corinthians 8:6: Cosmology or Soteriology?,&rdquo; Revue Biblique 85 (1978): 253.">9</a></li>
<li>David Garland (2003): But for us One God, the Father out of whom [come] all things and we [go] toward him and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom [come] all things and we [go to the Father] through him.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248319" id="identifier_10_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David E. Garland, 1 Corinthians, Becnt, ed. Robert Yarbrough and Robert Stein (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2003), 375.">10</a></li>
<li>Paul Gardner (2018): “Certainly for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and to whom we go, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and through whom we [come to God].”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248319" id="identifier_11_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Paul Gardner, 1 Corinthians, Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018), 372.">11</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>What does “all things” refer to?</p>
<ul>
<li>Jerry Wierwille: “Paul’s use of “all things” varies depending upon the context. Among his uses are cosmological (1 Cor 15:27; Eph 3:9), soteriological (Rom 8:32; Eph 1:10-11, 23; 4:10; 2 Cor 4:15; 5:18), the differences between man and woman (1 Cor 11:12), spiritual gifts or empowerments (1 Cor 12:6), the course of world/life events (Rom 8:28; Col 4:7), reputation, status, and privileges (Phil 3:8), thoughts and intents (1 Cor 2:10, 15), and living creatures (1 Tim 6:13).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248319" id="identifier_12_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerry Wierwille, &ldquo;One God, One Lord (1 Cor 8:6)&ndash;&lsquo;Christianized&rsquo; Shema or Soteriological Acclamation?&rdquo; (paper presented at the Unitarian Christian Alliance, Windsor, England, July 26, 2024), 6.">12</a></li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Paul uses <em>ta panta</em> most frequently in strictly soteriological contexts.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248319" id="identifier_13_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor 68.">13</a></li>
<li>Usage depends on the verse itself and the context. None of the Roman gods claimed to be creators. Jupiter (Zeus) comes closest, but even he merely helped establish order from chaos. Philosophers talked about creation using their theories of emanations, mostly to prevent anyone from thinking the highest God got his hands dirty.</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “In this perspective the meaning of the verse can be summarized in the following paraphrase: From God come all things which enable us to return to him. All these things are given through Christ and in him we go to the Father.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248319" id="identifier_14_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor 265.">14</a></li>
</ul>
<p>New creation in 1 Corinthians 8:6</p>
<ul>
<li>Much of the dispute is between creation or salvation. What if both are in view? Rather than saying Paul went from creation to salvation in the first half of 1 Cor 8:6 and then returned to creation before finally jumping back to salvation in the second half, what if he’s talking about salvation using the language of creation?</li>
<li>Andrew Perriman: “God clearly takes the initiative in the re-creative action, but it is “from him” (<em>ex autou</em>) that the Corinthians are “in Christ Jesus” (1 Cor 1:30). At the same time Christ is the agent of the transformation as “power of God and wisdom of God” (1:24; cf. 1:30). In a different context, but still with reference to the foolishness of the wisdom of this age, Paul asserts that &#8220;all things are yours, whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come&#8211;all are yours, and you are Christ&#8217;s, and Christ is God&#8217;s” (3:18-23). In other words, the “all things” of this new reality, which are quasi-cosmic in scope, are theirs <em>through </em> Indeed, those “called to be saints” in Corinth owe their very existence as such to him. This means that at least the second part of 1 Cor 8:6, but probably the whole verse, is a statement not about creation but about “new creation.””<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248319" id="identifier_15_248319" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Perriman, 84-5.">15</a></li>
<li>All things through Christ sounds like a mediator. See 1 Tim 2:5-6.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Bauckham, Richard. <em>Jesus and the God of Israel</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2008.</p>
<p>Dunn, James D. G. <em>Christology in the Making</em>. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1996.</p>
<p>Gardner, Paul. <em>1 Corinthians</em>. <em>Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament</em>, edited by Clinton E. Arnold. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018.</p>
<p>Garland, David E. <em>1 Corinthians</em>. <em>Becnt</em>, edited by Robert Yarbrough and Robert Stein. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2003.</p>
<p>Hays, Richard. <em>First Corinthians</em>. Louisville, KY: John Knox Press, 1997.</p>
<p>Hubbard, Moyer V. <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010.</p>
<p>McGrath, James F. <em>The Only True God: Early Christian Monotheism in Its Jewish Context</em>. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2009.</p>
<p>Meeks, Wayne A. <em>The First Urban Christians</em>. 2nd ed. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 2003.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. &#8220;Corinthians 8:6: Cosmology or Soteriology?&#8221;, <em>Revue Biblique</em> 85 (1978): 253-67.</p>
<p>Perriman, Andrew. <em>In the Form of a God</em>. <em>Studies in Early Christology</em>, edited by David Capes Michael Bird, and Scott Harrower. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2022.</p>
<p>Wierwille, Jerry. &#8220;One God, One Lord (1 Cor 8:6)&#8211;&#8216;Christianized&#8217; <em>Shema</em> or Soteriological Acclamation?&#8221; Paper presented at the Unitarian Christian Alliance, Windsor, England, July 26, 2024.</p>
<p>Wright, N. T. <em>The Climax of the Covenant</em>. Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press, 1993.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248319" class="footnote">Moyer V. Hubbard, <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 21-2.</li><li id="footnote_2_248319" class="footnote">James D. G. Dunn, <em>Christology in the Making</em>, 2nd ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1996), 180.</li><li id="footnote_3_248319" class="footnote">Richard Hays, <em>First Corinthians</em> (Louisville, KY: John Knox Press, 1997), 140.</li><li id="footnote_4_248319" class="footnote">N. T. Wright, <em>The Climax of the Covenant</em> (Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press, 1993), 121.</li><li id="footnote_5_248319" class="footnote">Richard Bauckham, <em>Jesus and the God of Israel</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2008), 211.</li><li id="footnote_6_248319" class="footnote">Wayne A. Meeks, <em>The First Urban Christians</em>, 2nd ed. (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 2003), 165.</li><li id="footnote_7_248319" class="footnote">James F. McGrath, <em>The Only True God: Early Christian Monotheism in Its Jewish Context</em> (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2009), 39-40.</li><li id="footnote_8_248319" class="footnote">Andrew Perriman, <em>In the Form of a God</em>, <em>Studies in Early Christology</em>, ed. David Capes Michael Bird, and Scott Harrower (Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2022), 71.</li><li id="footnote_9_248319" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, &#8220;Corinthians 8:6: Cosmology or Soteriology?,&#8221; <em>Revue Biblique</em> 85 (1978): 253.</li><li id="footnote_10_248319" class="footnote">David E. Garland, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, <em>Becnt</em>, ed. Robert Yarbrough and Robert Stein (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2003), 375.</li><li id="footnote_11_248319" class="footnote">Paul Gardner, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, <em>Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament</em>, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018), 372.</li><li id="footnote_12_248319" class="footnote">Jerry Wierwille, &#8220;One God, One Lord (1 Cor 8:6)&#8211;&#8216;Christianized&#8217; <em>Shema</em> or Soteriological Acclamation?&#8221; (paper presented at the Unitarian Christian Alliance, Windsor, England, July 26, 2024), 6.</li><li id="footnote_13_248319" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor 68.</li><li id="footnote_14_248319" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor 265.</li><li id="footnote_15_248319" class="footnote">Perriman, 84-5.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-christology-in-1-corinthians/">10. Christology in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-10.mp3" length="51809099" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download:Christology in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 8:4-6; 11:3; 15:23-28
1 Corinthians has much to say about Christ

Christ is the domain in which we exist (1:2, 4, 9; 6:11, 15, 17; 7:14; 12:12, 27).
Christ’s death is the message of salvation (1:23-24; 2:2; 3:11; 5:7; 15:3-5).
Christ is whom we have communion with (10:16, 21).
Christ’s name has real spiritual authority and power (1:10; 5:3-4).
Christ is resurrected (15:12, 20, 23).
Christ is returning (1:7-8; 15:23, 57; 16:22).

God is greater than Christ

1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 11:3; 15:23-28
Christ is subordinate to God. This subordination is not temporary, but eternal. God has empowered Christ to rule, but once Christ returns and completes his mission, he will hand that power back to God.
Christ himself repeatedly taught the superiority of his Father and his obedient subordination to God (Mat 20:23; 26:39; Mark 10:18; 13:32; John 5:19, 30; 7:16; 8:28; 14:28; 17:3).

1 Corinthians 8:4-6

This text is all about the gods. How should Christians think of the gods? Are they real or fake? If fake, can’t we just go to their sacrifices and eat the meat?
Moyer Hubbard: “There were gods everywhere. Gods for travelers, gods for hunters, gods for sailors, gods for warriors, gods for lovers, gods for poets; gods to help with childbirth, gods to help with baking, gods to help with treachery, gods to protect the hinges of your doors…the list is endless. …The young woman in love could appeal to the goddess Peitho (Persuasion) to convince a hesitant suitor. The merchant selling his wares frequented the temple of Tyche (Success) to ensure that his business would thrive. The farmer fertilizing his field invoked Sterculius, the god presiding over the spreading of manure. Athletes flocked to Herakles (Hercules), the infirm to Asclepius, mariners to Poseidon (Neptune).”1

Splitting the Shema in 1 Corinthians 8:6

James Dunn: “[Paul] asserts that Christ the Lord also is one; thereby he splits the Shema (Deut. 6.4), the Jewish confession of monotheism, between God the Father and Christ the Lord in a way that has no earlier parallel.”2
Richard Hays: “V. 6 takes the extraordinarily bold step of identifying ‘the Lord Jesus Christ’ with ‘the Lord’ acclaimed in the Shema”3
T. Wright: “V. 6 functions as a Christian redefinition of the Jewish confession of faith, the Shema.”4
Richard Bauckham: “[V]erse 6 … incorporates Jesus Christ into the unique divine identity. … That Paul has here produced a Christian version of the Shema has now rightly been recognized quite widely…”5

1 Corinthians 8:6 is not the Shema.

Deuteronomy 6:4 (LXX)
Ἄκουε, Ισραηλ· κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν·

Hear, O Israel: Lord (is) our God, Lord is one

1 Corinthians 8:6
ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι’ αὐτοῦ.
yet for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and for whom we exist, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and through whom we exist.
These two texts only have 3 words in common: Lord (κύριος), God (θεὸς) and one (εἷς). This “agreement” is limited to 12.5% (3 out of 24 words).

Paul was a Jew.

Wayne Meeks: “The affirmation that “God is one” is as basic to Pauline Christianity as it was to all Judaism (1 Thess. 1:9; Gal. 3:20; Rom. 3:30; Eph. 4:6; 1 Cor. 8:4, 6; cf. 1 Cor. 11:12; 15:28; 2 Cor. 5:18).”6
James McGrath: “That Paul could do this in passing, without explaining it or defending it, seems very unlikely indeed. The fact of the matter is that Paul does not say that there is one God who is both Father and Son; he says rather that there is one God and also one Lord. …The combination “one God and…” suggests that we are dealing with a paraphrase of the Shema with an additional affirmation added alongside it—otherwise we would surely have expected Paul to express himself differently. Theoretically, he could have written, “There is one God]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-10.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-10.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>10. Christology in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download:Christology in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 8:4-6; 11:3; 15:23-28
1 Corinthians has much to say about Christ

Christ is the domain in which we exist (1:2, 4, 9; 6:11, 15, 17; 7:14; 12:12, 27).
Christ’s death is the message of salvation (1:23-24; 2:2; 3:11; 5:7; 15:3-5).
Christ is whom we have communion with (10:16, 21).
Christ’s name has real spiritual authority and power (1:10; 5:3-4).
Christ is resurrected (15:12, 20, 23).
Christ is returning (1:7-8; 15:23, 57; 16:22).

God is greater than Christ

1 Corinthians 3:22-23; 11:3; 15:23-28
Christ is subordinate to God. This subordination is not temporary, but eternal. God has empowered Christ to rule, but once Christ returns and completes his mission, he will hand that power back to God.
Christ himself repeatedly taught the superiority of his Father and his obedient subordination to God (Mat 20:23; 26:39; Mark 10:18; 13:32; John 5:19, 30; 7:16; 8:28; 14:28; 17:3).

1 Corinthians 8:4-6

This text is all about the gods. Ho]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-10.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>9. Food Sacrificed to Idols in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 13 Feb 2025 20:24:35 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248316</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/9-Food-Sacrificed-to-Idols.docx">Download: Food Sacrificed to Idols</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:1-13; 10:14-11:1</p>
<p>Elite Christians with “Knowledge”</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:1-3 contains a Corinthian slogan, “all of us possess knowledge,” to which Paul responds</li>
<li>Paul Gardner: “We [the truly ‘spiritual people’ at Corinth] know that we all possess knowledge.” Being “puffed up” (φυσιόω) involves the flaunting of something for one’s own benefit or to stress one’s own status.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248316" id="identifier_1_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Paul Gardner, 1 Corinthians, Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018), 369.">1</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:4 contains two more Corinthian slogans: “no idol in the world really exists” and “there is no God but one.” Like all of their slogans, these two have truth in them, but they were pressing them too far. It is true that idols aren’t gods, but mere statues. It is true that God is the only one over all. Still, Paul believed in other malevolent spiritual powers (Eph 6:12).</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:5-6 begins with Paul’s agreement that the gods who exist are “so-called gods,” but then he insists that they are quite real. Nevertheless, for Christians we have one God, the Father, and one Lord, Jesus Christ.</li>
</ul>
<p>Gods in Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Sisyphus</li>
<li>Isis</li>
<li>Serapis</li>
<li>Diana (Artemis)</li>
<li>Fortuna (Tyche)</li>
<li>Bacchus (Dionysus)</li>
<li>Mercury (Hermes)</li>
<li>Hercules (Heracles)</li>
<li>Minerva (Athena)</li>
<li>Venus (Aphrodite)</li>
<li>Ceres (Demeter) and Kore (Persephone)</li>
<li>Neptune (Poseidon)</li>
<li>Aesculapius (Asclepius)</li>
<li>Apollo</li>
<li>Jupiter (Zeus)</li>
</ul>
<p>On the Temple of Ceres and Kore</p>
<ul>
<li>Jorunn Økland: “Ritual dining by women worshippers was central to the cult. It was an activity that celebrated the fruits of the earth and female companionship, as well as one that promoted human fertility. Over 40 dining rooms from the Greek period have been excavated at the site in addition to a theater up the hillside. … Mummius’s sack of Corinth did not result in destruction of the sanctuary, but the period of the city’s abandonment did cause the buildings to deteriorate. … [W]e do not know how this Corinthian sanctuary was used during the two centuries after the official Greek cult finished and before the Roman refurbishment of the sanctuary some time after 77 ce. It is clear, nevertheless, that there was no clear break between the time of the city’s abandonment and the Early Roman period. Finds of pottery and kitchen vessels, for example, in addition to lamps, minor cultic vessels, and coins, indicate that the newcomers to Corinth joined existing activities and may have used the sanctuary’s pre-existing buildings when they resumed cult activity.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248316" id="identifier_2_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jorunn &Oslash;kland, &ldquo;Ceres, &Kappa;&omicron;&rho;&eta;, and Cultural Complexity,&rdquo; in Corinth in Context, ed. Schowalter Friesen, and Walters (Leiden: Brill, 2010), 204, 07-8.">2</a></li>
</ul>
<p>On the Temple of Aesculapius</p>
<ul>
<li>Bronwen Wickkiser: “[I]ndividuals flocked to Asklepia in search of cures for maladies ranging from blindness, deafness, and paralysis to headaches, baldness, and insomnia. Here the sick would sleep, hoping to meet Asklepios in a dream whereby he would treat them with a medical procedure or prescribe a regimen for cure.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248316" id="identifier_3_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bronwen L. Wickkiser, &ldquo;Asklepios in Greek and Roman Corinth,&rdquo; in Corinth in Context, ed. Schowalter Friesen, and Walters (Leiden: Brill, 2010), 37.">3</a></li>
<li>Murphy-O’Connor: “It is entirely probable that the wealthier members of Paul’s flock had been wont to repair to the Asclepion for recreation. It was probably the closest the city had to a country club with facilities for dining and swimming. It would have been natural to continue going there after conversion, because even though the converts no longer believed in the healing god, they still would have seen the value of the site.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248316" id="identifier_4_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 190.">4</a></li>
<li>Bronwen Wickkiser: “Asklepios typically treated chronic rather than fatal ailments and, according to mythic tradition, was prohibited by his grandfather Zeus from bringing individuals back to life. The Christian message about Jesus thus promised a type of cure that Asklepios could not; it promised a cure for death.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248316" id="identifier_5_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Wickkiser,&nbsp; in Corinth in Context, 56.">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Other Gods in Corinth: lares, penates, Vesta (Hestia), geniuses</p>
<p>Imperial Persons Receiving Divine Honors</p>
<ul>
<li>Julius Caesar (founder of Corinth)</li>
<li>Augustus (1st emperor)</li>
<li>Octavia (Augustus’s sister)</li>
<li>Gaius and Lucius (Augustus’s grandsons)</li>
<li>Tiberius (2nd emperor)</li>
<li>Livia (Augustus’s Wife, Tiberius’s mother)</li>
<li>Caligula (3rd emperor)</li>
<li>Claudius (4th emperor)</li>
<li>Julio-Claudian Family</li>
</ul>
<p>Important Questions</p>
<ol>
<li>Should Christians participate in ceremonies honoring gods?</li>
<li>Can Christians eat at a temple dining room if it’s not during a sacrifice?</li>
<li>Can Christians eat the meat from the animals sacrificed when it’s sold the next day in the meat market?</li>
<li>What if you’re at a dinner party and they serve you meat from an idol sacrifice? Should you always ask to find out?</li>
</ol>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:7-13   Paul’s great concern is causing the weak to stumble by emboldening them to go against their consciences. In fact, that’s his only reason to forbid Christians from eating at temple dining rooms.</p>
<ul>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “Christians in Corinth who perhaps designated themselves as “the strong” (i.e., in knowledge and/or in social and economic influence) claimed that <em>knowledge</em> encouraged a more enlightened attitude toward taking part in festivals and meals in the precincts of pagan temples. …Knowledge informs us that “An idol has no real existence,’” for “There is no God but One’” (8.4). So Christians may on this basis maintain their business and social contacts.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248316" id="identifier_6_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, 1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011), 13.">6</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Animal Sacrifices Described</p>
<p>Clint Burnett: “[O]fferings would have been offered for the benefit of the entire colony and performed in public view. Sacrifices of wine and incense would have been carried out without much work and need not have occurred on the imperial altars in the aforementioned places but before images, painted or statues, of Julio-Claudian <em>divi</em>, Octavia, Gaius Caesar, Lucius Caesar, and the reigning emperor’s <em>genius</em> set up anywhere in the colony. On the other hand, blood sacrifices would have occurred at the end of sacred processions… This means that imperial <em>flamines</em> would have led in procession local elites, musicians, and <em>victimarii</em>, or special slaves who killed the sacrificial animals, winding their way through the city to the altar that was being used for the ritual in question.</p>
<p>Once the imperial procession arrived at the altar, the imperial <em>flamen</em> would have washed his hands with water, burned incense, and poured a libation of wine to the Julio-Claudian <em>divi</em>, Octavia, Gaius Caesar, Lucius Caesar, or the emperor’s <em>genius</em>. These sacred rites completed, the imperial <em>flamen</em> would have poured wine and some special flour atop the sacrificial animal’s head as well as run his knife down the beast’s back. These acts functioned to transfer ownership of the bull or cow from the imperial <em>flamen</em> and thus Corinth’s <em>populus</em> to the object of sacrifice… At this point, the animal was supposed to nod its head, thereby giving consent to be slaughtered. Whereupon, the <em>victimarius</em> would have struck the animal on its head to stun it, cut its throat, and drained its blood.</p>
<p>Once the beast was dead, a special cultic official known in Latin as a <em>haruspex</em> would have inspected its entrails (liver, lungs, gall bladder, the peritoneum, and heart) to ensure that the [<em>divus</em>]…had accepted the offering. If no abnormalities were found, the object was believed to have been acceptable to the divine being to whom it was offered. After such confirmation, the entrails of the animal would have been boiled in a pot. This finished, the <em>flamen</em> would have dumped them, along with more wine and special flour, onto the fires of the altar where they would have been consumed. Finally, the remainder of the animal would have been divided among the participants and eaten near the imperial altar by the <em>flamen</em> and participants in the procession. …Any meat that was not consumed at such a sacrifice was taken to the <em>macellum</em> or “meat market” and sold (1 Cor 10:25).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248316" id="identifier_7_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="D. Clint Burnett, Paul &amp; Imperial Divine Honors (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2024), 330-1.">7</a>
<p>1 Corinthians 9 is a chapter we’ll come back to later. In it Paul uses himself as an illustration of restraint in exercising his rights for the sake of others.</p>
<p>Demons, Idol Altars, and Communion</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:1-13 Paul points to the negative example of Israel participating in idol worship and the devastating results.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:14-19 Those who participate in a religious meal are partakers in in the altar. Do not be partners with demons.</li>
<li>Paul Gardner: “For the apostle, these types of religious meals, the Lord’s Supper and pagan cult meals, are not mere “meals”—they are religious activities and are eaten in a context in which the presence of the divinity is assumed. These meals therefore speak of allegiance to the god being worshipped by his followers or subjects.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248316" id="identifier_8_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gardner, 450.">8</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:21-22 The word “partake” is <em>koinonia </em>(κοινωνία), which means fellowship, sharing, associating with, etc.</li>
</ul>
<p>Idol Food at the Meat Market (<em>Macellum</em>)</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:23-11:1 Now we return to the slogan mentioned in 6:12, “All things are permitted.” Paul adds two constraints: do what is beneficial and what builds up others. Paul recognizes that the meat itself is not tainted, so Christians can eat it. But he doesn’t want them to eat it if it causes their brother or sister to stumble (other-regard).</li>
<li>Inscription from Corinth’s meat market: “Quintus Cornelius Secundus, son of [- &#8211; -], of the tribe of Aemilia, and his wife Maecia, daughter of [Quintus], his son [- &#8211; &#8211; Cornelius Secundus] Maecianus, his son Quintus Cornelius Secundus, his [daughter] Cornelia [Secunda, who is the wife of Quintus] Maecius Cleogenes the freedman of Quintus (Maecius), [built (?)] the meatmarket [- &#8211; -] along with [- &#8211; -] and facilities for fish [- &#8211; &#8211; &#8211; -]”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248316" id="identifier_9_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David W. J. Gill, &ldquo;The Meat-Market at Corinth (1 Corinthians 10:25),&rdquo; Tyndale Bulletin 43, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1992): 390-1. See also the earlier translation: John Harvey Kent, Corinth: The Inscriptions 1926-1950, vol. 8 (Princeton, NJ: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1966), 127-8.">9</a></li>
<li>Plutarch talks about attending a fancy dinner (writing about an experience he had between 70 and 90 a.d.): “Aristion’s cook made a hit with the dinner guests not only because of his general skill, but because the cock that he set before the diners, though it had just been slaughtered as a sacrifice to Heracles, was as tender as if it had been a day old. Aristion said that meat cures rapidly if, immediately upon killing, it is hung on a fig tree.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248316" id="identifier_10_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia: Table-Talk 1-6, trans. Herbert B. Hoffleit Paul A. Clement, vol. 8, Loeb Classical Library (London, UK: William Heinemann, 1969), 511.">10</a> (<em>Table-Talk </em>10.1)</li>
<li>Murphy-O’Connor: “About the only time that meat came on the market cheaply in Corinth (and elsewhere) was during the great pagan festivals. There were so many sacrifices in a short period that neither the participants nor the priests were able to eat all the meat. Typically, only the thigh bones were the god’s portion. The surplus meat found its way to the marketplace, but in such quantities that the price was forced down to a level that made meat accessible to the poor.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248316" id="identifier_11_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, 186.">11</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Burnett, D. Clint. <em>Paul &amp; Imperial Divine Honors</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2024.</p>
<p>Gardner, Paul. <em>1 Corinthians</em>. <em>Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament</em>, edited by Clinton E. Arnold. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018.</p>
<p>Gill, David W. J. &#8220;The Meat-Market at Corinth (1 Corinthians 10:25).&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 43, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1992): 389-93.</p>
<p>Kent, John Harvey. <em>Corinth: The Inscriptions 1926-1950</em>. Vol. 8. Princeton, NJ: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1966.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Økland, Jorunn. &#8220;Ceres, Κορη, and Cultural Complexity.&#8221; In <em>Corinth in Context</em>. Edited by Schowalter Friesen, and Walters. Leiden: Brill, 2010.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia: Table-Talk 1-6</em>. Translated by Herbert B. Hoffleit Paul A. Clement. Vol. 8. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, UK: William Heinemann, 1969.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011.</p>
<p>Wickkiser, Bronwen L. &#8220;Asklepios in Greek and Roman Corinth.&#8221; In <em>Corinth in Context</em>. Edited by Schowalter Friesen, and Walters. Leiden: Brill, 2010.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248316" class="footnote">Paul Gardner, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, <em>Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament</em>, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018), 369.</li><li id="footnote_2_248316" class="footnote">Jorunn Økland, &#8220;Ceres, Κορη, and Cultural Complexity,&#8221; in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, ed. Schowalter Friesen, and Walters (Leiden: Brill, 2010), 204, 07-8.</li><li id="footnote_3_248316" class="footnote">Bronwen L. Wickkiser, &#8220;Asklepios in Greek and Roman Corinth,&#8221; in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, ed. Schowalter Friesen, and Walters (Leiden: Brill, 2010), 37.</li><li id="footnote_4_248316" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 190.</li><li id="footnote_5_248316" class="footnote">Wickkiser,  in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, 56.</li><li id="footnote_6_248316" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011), 13.</li><li id="footnote_7_248316" class="footnote">D. Clint Burnett, <em>Paul &amp; Imperial Divine Honors</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2024), 330-1.</li><li id="footnote_8_248316" class="footnote">Gardner, 450.</li><li id="footnote_9_248316" class="footnote">David W. J. Gill, &#8220;The Meat-Market at Corinth (1 Corinthians 10:25),&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 43, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1992): 390-1. See also the earlier translation: John Harvey Kent, <em>Corinth: The Inscriptions 1926-1950</em>, vol. 8 (Princeton, NJ: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1966), 127-8.</li><li id="footnote_10_248316" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia: Table-Talk 1-6</em>, trans. Herbert B. Hoffleit Paul A. Clement, vol. 8, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, UK: William Heinemann, 1969), 511.</li><li id="footnote_11_248316" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, 186.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/">9. Food Sacrificed to Idols in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Food Sacrificed to Idols
1 Corinthians 8:1-13; 10:14-11:1
Elite Christians with “Knowledge”

1 Corinthians 8:1-3 contains a Corinthian slogan, “all of us possess knowledge,” to which Paul responds
Paul Gardner: “We [the truly ‘spiritual people’]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/9-Food-Sacrificed-to-Idols.docx">Download: Food Sacrificed to Idols</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:1-13; 10:14-11:1</p>
<p>Elite Christians with “Knowledge”</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:1-3 contains a Corinthian slogan, “all of us possess knowledge,” to which Paul responds</li>
<li>Paul Gardner: “We [the truly ‘spiritual people’ at Corinth] know that we all possess knowledge.” Being “puffed up” (φυσιόω) involves the flaunting of something for one’s own benefit or to stress one’s own status.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248316" id="identifier_1_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Paul Gardner, 1 Corinthians, Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018), 369.">1</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:4 contains two more Corinthian slogans: “no idol in the world really exists” and “there is no God but one.” Like all of their slogans, these two have truth in them, but they were pressing them too far. It is true that idols aren’t gods, but mere statues. It is true that God is the only one over all. Still, Paul believed in other malevolent spiritual powers (Eph 6:12).</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 8:5-6 begins with Paul’s agreement that the gods who exist are “so-called gods,” but then he insists that they are quite real. Nevertheless, for Christians we have one God, the Father, and one Lord, Jesus Christ.</li>
</ul>
<p>Gods in Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Sisyphus</li>
<li>Isis</li>
<li>Serapis</li>
<li>Diana (Artemis)</li>
<li>Fortuna (Tyche)</li>
<li>Bacchus (Dionysus)</li>
<li>Mercury (Hermes)</li>
<li>Hercules (Heracles)</li>
<li>Minerva (Athena)</li>
<li>Venus (Aphrodite)</li>
<li>Ceres (Demeter) and Kore (Persephone)</li>
<li>Neptune (Poseidon)</li>
<li>Aesculapius (Asclepius)</li>
<li>Apollo</li>
<li>Jupiter (Zeus)</li>
</ul>
<p>On the Temple of Ceres and Kore</p>
<ul>
<li>Jorunn Økland: “Ritual dining by women worshippers was central to the cult. It was an activity that celebrated the fruits of the earth and female companionship, as well as one that promoted human fertility. Over 40 dining rooms from the Greek period have been excavated at the site in addition to a theater up the hillside. … Mummius’s sack of Corinth did not result in destruction of the sanctuary, but the period of the city’s abandonment did cause the buildings to deteriorate. … [W]e do not know how this Corinthian sanctuary was used during the two centuries after the official Greek cult finished and before the Roman refurbishment of the sanctuary some time after 77 ce. It is clear, nevertheless, that there was no clear break between the time of the city’s abandonment and the Early Roman period. Finds of pottery and kitchen vessels, for example, in addition to lamps, minor cultic vessels, and coins, indicate that the newcomers to Corinth joined existing activities and may have used the sanctuary’s pre-existing buildings when they resumed cult activity.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248316" id="identifier_2_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jorunn &Oslash;kland, &ldquo;Ceres, &Kappa;&omicron;&rho;&eta;, and Cultural Complexity,&rdquo; in Corinth in Context, ed. Schowalter Friesen, and Walters (Leiden: Brill, 2010), 204, 07-8.">2</a></li>
</ul>
<p>On the Temple of Aesculapius</p>
<ul>
<li>Bronwen Wickkiser: “[I]ndividuals flocked to Asklepia in search of cures for maladies ranging from blindness, deafness, and paralysis to headaches, baldness, and insomnia. Here the sick would sleep, hoping to meet Asklepios in a dream whereby he would treat them with a medical procedure or prescribe a regimen for cure.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248316" id="identifier_3_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bronwen L. Wickkiser, &ldquo;Asklepios in Greek and Roman Corinth,&rdquo; in Corinth in Context, ed. Schowalter Friesen, and Walters (Leiden: Brill, 2010), 37.">3</a></li>
<li>Murphy-O’Connor: “It is entirely probable that the wealthier members of Paul’s flock had been wont to repair to the Asclepion for recreation. It was probably the closest the city had to a country club with facilities for dining and swimming. It would have been natural to continue going there after conversion, because even though the converts no longer believed in the healing god, they still would have seen the value of the site.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248316" id="identifier_4_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 190.">4</a></li>
<li>Bronwen Wickkiser: “Asklepios typically treated chronic rather than fatal ailments and, according to mythic tradition, was prohibited by his grandfather Zeus from bringing individuals back to life. The Christian message about Jesus thus promised a type of cure that Asklepios could not; it promised a cure for death.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248316" id="identifier_5_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Wickkiser,&nbsp; in Corinth in Context, 56.">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Other Gods in Corinth: lares, penates, Vesta (Hestia), geniuses</p>
<p>Imperial Persons Receiving Divine Honors</p>
<ul>
<li>Julius Caesar (founder of Corinth)</li>
<li>Augustus (1st emperor)</li>
<li>Octavia (Augustus’s sister)</li>
<li>Gaius and Lucius (Augustus’s grandsons)</li>
<li>Tiberius (2nd emperor)</li>
<li>Livia (Augustus’s Wife, Tiberius’s mother)</li>
<li>Caligula (3rd emperor)</li>
<li>Claudius (4th emperor)</li>
<li>Julio-Claudian Family</li>
</ul>
<p>Important Questions</p>
<ol>
<li>Should Christians participate in ceremonies honoring gods?</li>
<li>Can Christians eat at a temple dining room if it’s not during a sacrifice?</li>
<li>Can Christians eat the meat from the animals sacrificed when it’s sold the next day in the meat market?</li>
<li>What if you’re at a dinner party and they serve you meat from an idol sacrifice? Should you always ask to find out?</li>
</ol>
<p>1 Corinthians 8:7-13   Paul’s great concern is causing the weak to stumble by emboldening them to go against their consciences. In fact, that’s his only reason to forbid Christians from eating at temple dining rooms.</p>
<ul>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “Christians in Corinth who perhaps designated themselves as “the strong” (i.e., in knowledge and/or in social and economic influence) claimed that <em>knowledge</em> encouraged a more enlightened attitude toward taking part in festivals and meals in the precincts of pagan temples. …Knowledge informs us that “An idol has no real existence,’” for “There is no God but One’” (8.4). So Christians may on this basis maintain their business and social contacts.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248316" id="identifier_6_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, 1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011), 13.">6</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Animal Sacrifices Described</p>
<p>Clint Burnett: “[O]fferings would have been offered for the benefit of the entire colony and performed in public view. Sacrifices of wine and incense would have been carried out without much work and need not have occurred on the imperial altars in the aforementioned places but before images, painted or statues, of Julio-Claudian <em>divi</em>, Octavia, Gaius Caesar, Lucius Caesar, and the reigning emperor’s <em>genius</em> set up anywhere in the colony. On the other hand, blood sacrifices would have occurred at the end of sacred processions… This means that imperial <em>flamines</em> would have led in procession local elites, musicians, and <em>victimarii</em>, or special slaves who killed the sacrificial animals, winding their way through the city to the altar that was being used for the ritual in question.</p>
<p>Once the imperial procession arrived at the altar, the imperial <em>flamen</em> would have washed his hands with water, burned incense, and poured a libation of wine to the Julio-Claudian <em>divi</em>, Octavia, Gaius Caesar, Lucius Caesar, or the emperor’s <em>genius</em>. These sacred rites completed, the imperial <em>flamen</em> would have poured wine and some special flour atop the sacrificial animal’s head as well as run his knife down the beast’s back. These acts functioned to transfer ownership of the bull or cow from the imperial <em>flamen</em> and thus Corinth’s <em>populus</em> to the object of sacrifice… At this point, the animal was supposed to nod its head, thereby giving consent to be slaughtered. Whereupon, the <em>victimarius</em> would have struck the animal on its head to stun it, cut its throat, and drained its blood.</p>
<p>Once the beast was dead, a special cultic official known in Latin as a <em>haruspex</em> would have inspected its entrails (liver, lungs, gall bladder, the peritoneum, and heart) to ensure that the [<em>divus</em>]…had accepted the offering. If no abnormalities were found, the object was believed to have been acceptable to the divine being to whom it was offered. After such confirmation, the entrails of the animal would have been boiled in a pot. This finished, the <em>flamen</em> would have dumped them, along with more wine and special flour, onto the fires of the altar where they would have been consumed. Finally, the remainder of the animal would have been divided among the participants and eaten near the imperial altar by the <em>flamen</em> and participants in the procession. …Any meat that was not consumed at such a sacrifice was taken to the <em>macellum</em> or “meat market” and sold (1 Cor 10:25).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248316" id="identifier_7_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="D. Clint Burnett, Paul &amp; Imperial Divine Honors (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2024), 330-1.">7</a>
<p>1 Corinthians 9 is a chapter we’ll come back to later. In it Paul uses himself as an illustration of restraint in exercising his rights for the sake of others.</p>
<p>Demons, Idol Altars, and Communion</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:1-13 Paul points to the negative example of Israel participating in idol worship and the devastating results.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:14-19 Those who participate in a religious meal are partakers in in the altar. Do not be partners with demons.</li>
<li>Paul Gardner: “For the apostle, these types of religious meals, the Lord’s Supper and pagan cult meals, are not mere “meals”—they are religious activities and are eaten in a context in which the presence of the divinity is assumed. These meals therefore speak of allegiance to the god being worshipped by his followers or subjects.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248316" id="identifier_8_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gardner, 450.">8</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:21-22 The word “partake” is <em>koinonia </em>(κοινωνία), which means fellowship, sharing, associating with, etc.</li>
</ul>
<p>Idol Food at the Meat Market (<em>Macellum</em>)</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 10:23-11:1 Now we return to the slogan mentioned in 6:12, “All things are permitted.” Paul adds two constraints: do what is beneficial and what builds up others. Paul recognizes that the meat itself is not tainted, so Christians can eat it. But he doesn’t want them to eat it if it causes their brother or sister to stumble (other-regard).</li>
<li>Inscription from Corinth’s meat market: “Quintus Cornelius Secundus, son of [- &#8211; -], of the tribe of Aemilia, and his wife Maecia, daughter of [Quintus], his son [- &#8211; &#8211; Cornelius Secundus] Maecianus, his son Quintus Cornelius Secundus, his [daughter] Cornelia [Secunda, who is the wife of Quintus] Maecius Cleogenes the freedman of Quintus (Maecius), [built (?)] the meatmarket [- &#8211; -] along with [- &#8211; -] and facilities for fish [- &#8211; &#8211; &#8211; -]”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248316" id="identifier_9_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David W. J. Gill, &ldquo;The Meat-Market at Corinth (1 Corinthians 10:25),&rdquo; Tyndale Bulletin 43, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1992): 390-1. See also the earlier translation: John Harvey Kent, Corinth: The Inscriptions 1926-1950, vol. 8 (Princeton, NJ: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1966), 127-8.">9</a></li>
<li>Plutarch talks about attending a fancy dinner (writing about an experience he had between 70 and 90 a.d.): “Aristion’s cook made a hit with the dinner guests not only because of his general skill, but because the cock that he set before the diners, though it had just been slaughtered as a sacrifice to Heracles, was as tender as if it had been a day old. Aristion said that meat cures rapidly if, immediately upon killing, it is hung on a fig tree.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248316" id="identifier_10_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia: Table-Talk 1-6, trans. Herbert B. Hoffleit Paul A. Clement, vol. 8, Loeb Classical Library (London, UK: William Heinemann, 1969), 511.">10</a> (<em>Table-Talk </em>10.1)</li>
<li>Murphy-O’Connor: “About the only time that meat came on the market cheaply in Corinth (and elsewhere) was during the great pagan festivals. There were so many sacrifices in a short period that neither the participants nor the priests were able to eat all the meat. Typically, only the thigh bones were the god’s portion. The surplus meat found its way to the marketplace, but in such quantities that the price was forced down to a level that made meat accessible to the poor.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248316" id="identifier_11_248316" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, 186.">11</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Burnett, D. Clint. <em>Paul &amp; Imperial Divine Honors</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2024.</p>
<p>Gardner, Paul. <em>1 Corinthians</em>. <em>Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament</em>, edited by Clinton E. Arnold. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018.</p>
<p>Gill, David W. J. &#8220;The Meat-Market at Corinth (1 Corinthians 10:25).&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 43, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1992): 389-93.</p>
<p>Kent, John Harvey. <em>Corinth: The Inscriptions 1926-1950</em>. Vol. 8. Princeton, NJ: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1966.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Økland, Jorunn. &#8220;Ceres, Κορη, and Cultural Complexity.&#8221; In <em>Corinth in Context</em>. Edited by Schowalter Friesen, and Walters. Leiden: Brill, 2010.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia: Table-Talk 1-6</em>. Translated by Herbert B. Hoffleit Paul A. Clement. Vol. 8. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, UK: William Heinemann, 1969.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011.</p>
<p>Wickkiser, Bronwen L. &#8220;Asklepios in Greek and Roman Corinth.&#8221; In <em>Corinth in Context</em>. Edited by Schowalter Friesen, and Walters. Leiden: Brill, 2010.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248316" class="footnote">Paul Gardner, <em>1 Corinthians</em>, <em>Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament</em>, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2018), 369.</li><li id="footnote_2_248316" class="footnote">Jorunn Økland, &#8220;Ceres, Κορη, and Cultural Complexity,&#8221; in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, ed. Schowalter Friesen, and Walters (Leiden: Brill, 2010), 204, 07-8.</li><li id="footnote_3_248316" class="footnote">Bronwen L. Wickkiser, &#8220;Asklepios in Greek and Roman Corinth,&#8221; in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, ed. Schowalter Friesen, and Walters (Leiden: Brill, 2010), 37.</li><li id="footnote_4_248316" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 190.</li><li id="footnote_5_248316" class="footnote">Wickkiser,  in <em>Corinth in Context</em>, 56.</li><li id="footnote_6_248316" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011), 13.</li><li id="footnote_7_248316" class="footnote">D. Clint Burnett, <em>Paul &amp; Imperial Divine Honors</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2024), 330-1.</li><li id="footnote_8_248316" class="footnote">Gardner, 450.</li><li id="footnote_9_248316" class="footnote">David W. J. Gill, &#8220;The Meat-Market at Corinth (1 Corinthians 10:25),&#8221; <em>Tyndale Bulletin</em> 43, no. 2 (Nov 1, 1992): 390-1. See also the earlier translation: John Harvey Kent, <em>Corinth: The Inscriptions 1926-1950</em>, vol. 8 (Princeton, NJ: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1966), 127-8.</li><li id="footnote_10_248316" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia: Table-Talk 1-6</em>, trans. Herbert B. Hoffleit Paul A. Clement, vol. 8, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, UK: William Heinemann, 1969), 511.</li><li id="footnote_11_248316" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, 186.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-food-sacrificed-to-idols-in-1-corinthians/">9. Food Sacrificed to Idols in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-9.mp3" length="86707210" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Food Sacrificed to Idols
1 Corinthians 8:1-13; 10:14-11:1
Elite Christians with “Knowledge”

1 Corinthians 8:1-3 contains a Corinthian slogan, “all of us possess knowledge,” to which Paul responds
Paul Gardner: “We [the truly ‘spiritual people’ at Corinth] know that we all possess knowledge.” Being “puffed up” (φυσιόω) involves the flaunting of something for one’s own benefit or to stress one’s own status.”1
1 Corinthians 8:4 contains two more Corinthian slogans: “no idol in the world really exists” and “there is no God but one.” Like all of their slogans, these two have truth in them, but they were pressing them too far. It is true that idols aren’t gods, but mere statues. It is true that God is the only one over all. Still, Paul believed in other malevolent spiritual powers (Eph 6:12).
1 Corinthians 8:5-6 begins with Paul’s agreement that the gods who exist are “so-called gods,” but then he insists that they are quite real. Nevertheless, for Christians we have one God, the Father, and one Lord, Jesus Christ.

Gods in Corinth

Sisyphus
Isis
Serapis
Diana (Artemis)
Fortuna (Tyche)
Bacchus (Dionysus)
Mercury (Hermes)
Hercules (Heracles)
Minerva (Athena)
Venus (Aphrodite)
Ceres (Demeter) and Kore (Persephone)
Neptune (Poseidon)
Aesculapius (Asclepius)
Apollo
Jupiter (Zeus)

On the Temple of Ceres and Kore

Jorunn Økland: “Ritual dining by women worshippers was central to the cult. It was an activity that celebrated the fruits of the earth and female companionship, as well as one that promoted human fertility. Over 40 dining rooms from the Greek period have been excavated at the site in addition to a theater up the hillside. … Mummius’s sack of Corinth did not result in destruction of the sanctuary, but the period of the city’s abandonment did cause the buildings to deteriorate. … [W]e do not know how this Corinthian sanctuary was used during the two centuries after the official Greek cult finished and before the Roman refurbishment of the sanctuary some time after 77 ce. It is clear, nevertheless, that there was no clear break between the time of the city’s abandonment and the Early Roman period. Finds of pottery and kitchen vessels, for example, in addition to lamps, minor cultic vessels, and coins, indicate that the newcomers to Corinth joined existing activities and may have used the sanctuary’s pre-existing buildings when they resumed cult activity.”2

On the Temple of Aesculapius

Bronwen Wickkiser: “[I]ndividuals flocked to Asklepia in search of cures for maladies ranging from blindness, deafness, and paralysis to headaches, baldness, and insomnia. Here the sick would sleep, hoping to meet Asklepios in a dream whereby he would treat them with a medical procedure or prescribe a regimen for cure.”3
Murphy-O’Connor: “It is entirely probable that the wealthier members of Paul’s flock had been wont to repair to the Asclepion for recreation. It was probably the closest the city had to a country club with facilities for dining and swimming. It would have been natural to continue going there after conversion, because even though the converts no longer believed in the healing god, they still would have seen the value of the site.”4
Bronwen Wickkiser: “Asklepios typically treated chronic rather than fatal ailments and, according to mythic tradition, was prohibited by his grandfather Zeus from bringing individuals back to life. The Christian message about Jesus thus promised a type of cure that Asklepios could not; it promised a cure for death.”5

Other Gods in Corinth: lares, penates, Vesta (Hestia), geniuses
Imperial Persons Receiving Divine Honors

Julius Caesar (founder of Corinth)
Augustus (1st emperor)
Octavia (Augustus’s sister)
Gaius and Lucius (Augustus’s grandsons)
Tiberius (2nd emperor)
Livia (Augustus’s Wife, Tiberius’s mother)
Caligula (3rd emperor)
Claudius (4th emperor)
Julio-Claudian Family

Important Questions

Should Christians participate in ceremonies honoring gods?
Can Christians eat at a temple dining]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-9.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-9.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>9. Food Sacrificed to Idols in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Food Sacrificed to Idols
1 Corinthians 8:1-13; 10:14-11:1
Elite Christians with “Knowledge”

1 Corinthians 8:1-3 contains a Corinthian slogan, “all of us possess knowledge,” to which Paul responds
Paul Gardner: “We [the truly ‘spiritual people’ at Corinth] know that we all possess knowledge.” Being “puffed up” (φυσιόω) involves the flaunting of something for one’s own benefit or to stress one’s own status.”1
1 Corinthians 8:4 contains two more Corinthian slogans: “no idol in the world really exists” and “there is no God but one.” Like all of their slogans, these two have truth in them, but they were pressing them too far. It is true that idols aren’t gods, but mere statues. It is true that God is the only one over all. Still, Paul believed in other malevolent spiritual powers (Eph 6:12).
1 Corinthians 8:5-6 begins with Paul’s agreement that the gods who exist are “so-called gods,” but then he insists that they are quite real. Nevertheless, for Christians we have one God, the]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-9.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8. Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 07 Feb 2025 19:25:04 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248285</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/8-Divorce-and-Remarriage-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Divorce and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:1-16</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:1-2</p>
<ul>
<li>v1 Paul had received a letter from the Corinthians. From 1 Cor 16:17, we learn the letter carriers were Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achiacus.</li>
<li>Paul responded to their specific inquiries in 7:1, 25; 8:1; 12:1; and 16:1.</li>
<li>Their question (or statement) here was, “It is good for a man not to touch a woman.” Paul responds to this throughout the chapter.</li>
</ul>
<p>Asceticism</p>
<ul>
<li>Cynics discouraged any marriage or having children.</li>
<li>Stoics encouraged marriage but discouraged sex beyond procreation.</li>
<li>Musonius Rufus: “Men who are neither licentious nor wicked must consider only those sexual acts which occur in marriage and which are carried out for the creation of children to be right, since these acts are also lawful, but they must consider acts that chase after mere pleasure, even if they occur in marriage as wrong and unlawful.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248285" id="identifier_1_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Musonius Rufus, Lectures &amp; Sayings: Revised Edition, ed. William B. Irvine, trans. Cynthia King (Scotts Valley, CA: CreateSpace, 2011), 55.">1</a> (Musonius Rufus, <em>Lecture </em>1)</li>
<li>Philosophers going back to Plato and Aristotle saw bodily desires as inconveniences that needed to be restrained and put under control. They did not practice strict abstinence, but they prioritized pursuing philosophy over such mundane matters.</li>
<li>Doctors like Hippocrates (460–370 bc) and Galen (129–200 ad) believed too much sex weakened men and depleted his vitality.</li>
</ul>
<p>The <em>Pater Familias</em> in the Roman World</p>
<ul>
<li>The oldest father of the household was the <em>pater familias</em> who held <em>patria potestas</em>: authority over the family, including his wife, the slaves, his children, their wives, etc. This power included whether or not to receive a newborn into the family.</li>
<li>Hilarion: “I beg and entreat you, take care of the little one, and as soon as we receive our pay I will send it up to you. If by chance you bear a child, if it is a boy, let it be, if it is a girl, cast it out.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248285" id="identifier_2_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="P. Oxy 744 in Moyer V. Hubbard, Christianity in the Greco-Roman World (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 180. The original had &ldquo;wife,&rdquo; which I replaced with &ldquo;sister,&rdquo; owing to the original Greek, which reads &ldquo;ἀ&delta;&epsilon;&lambda;&phi;ῇ.&rdquo;">2</a> (Oxyrhynchus Papyrus 744)</li>
<li>Apuleius: “Her husband’s father, having to be away on a journey, left instructions with his wife, her mother-in-law, who was pregnant, that if the child turned out to be a member of the weaker sex, it should be put to death at birth. While he was away, a girl was born; but mother-love was too strong for her, and disobeying her husband’s orders she entrusted the child to neighbours to bring up. On his return she told him that it was a daughter and had been duly put to death.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248285" id="identifier_3_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Apuleius, The Golden Ass, trans. E. J. Kenney (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 293.">3</a> (Apuleius, <em>The Golden Ass</em>23)</li>
</ul>
<p>Roman Marriage</p>
<ul>
<li>Girls married in their mid to late teens. The youngest marriageable age for them was twelve. Boys married in their mid to late twenties. The fathers of bride and groom agreed upon a betrothal and a dowry. The father of the bride gave her a dowry that her husband could use so long as they were married. If divorce occurred, the husband had to return the complete dowry to his ex-wife.</li>
<li>Plutarch: “Marriages ought not to be made by trusting the eyes only, or the fingers either, as is the case with some who take a wife after counting up how much she brings with her, but without deciding what kind of helpmate she will be.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248285" id="identifier_4_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library, vol. 222 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1928), 317.">4</a> (Plutarch <em>Moralia </em>141, <em>Advice to Bride and Groom</em> 24)</li>
<li>Marriage contract from 2nd c. bc: “Apollonia shall remain with Philiscus, obeying him as a wife should her husband, owning their property in common with him. Philiscus shall supply to Apollonia all necessaries and clothing and whatever is proper for a wedded wife, whether he is at home or abroad, so far as their property shall admit. It shall not be lawful for Philiscus to bring in any other wife but Apollonia, nor to keep a concubine or lover, nor to beget children by another woman in Apollonia&#8217;s lifetime, nor to live in another house over which Apollonia is not mistress, nor to eject or insult or ill-treat her, nor to alienate any of their property to Apollonia&#8217;s disadvantage. If he is shown to be doing any of these things or does not supply her with necessaries and clothing and the rest as has been said, Philiscus shall forfeit forthwith to Apollonia the dowry of 2 talents 4,000 drachmae of copper. In the same way it shall not be lawful for Apollonia to spend the night or day away from the house of Philiscus without Philiscus&#8217; consent or to have intercourse with another man or to ruin the common household or to bring shame upon Philiscus in anything that causes a husband shame. If Apollonia wishes of her own will to separate from Philiscus, Philiscus shall repay her the bare dowry within ten days from the day it is demanded back.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248285" id="identifier_5_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="The Tebtunis Papyri, ed. Arthur Hunt Bernard Grenfell, Gilbart Smyly, vol. 1 (London, England: Oxford University Press, 1902), 452.">5</a> (Tebtunis Papyrus 104)</li>
</ul>
<p>Love in Roman Marriages</p>
<ul>
<li>Epitaph for Claudia (100-76 bc): “Stranger, what I ask is but a little thing: stand close and read carefully. This is the not so beautiful sepulcher of a beautiful woman. The name her parents gave her was Claudia. Her husband she cherished from the depths of her heart. She gave birth to two sons: one of these she left on the earth, the other she placed beneath the earth. She was possessed of charming speech, and moreover a pleasing gait. She maintained the household. She made wool. I have spoken. Go forward.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248285" id="identifier_6_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Marguerite Johnson, Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook, 2nd ed. (New York, NY: Routledge, 2022), 126.">6</a> (CIL I2 1211)</li>
<li>Double funerary stele of Aurelius Hermia and Aurelia Philematium (80 bc):
“Left side: Lucius Aurelius Hermia, freedman of Lucius, a butcher from the Viminal Hill. She who has gone before me by reason of fate, with chaste body, a unique spouse, loving, she was possessed of my heart, she lived faithful to a faithful husband with equal application, when in no bitterness, she departed from her duty.
Right side: Aurelia, freedwoman of Lucius. Aurelia Philematio, freedwoman of Lucius. While I lived, I was named Aurelia Philematium, chaste, modest, ignorant of the crowd, faithful to my husband. A husband, whom I am without, alas, who was a fellow-freedman. He was to me in fact and in truth more than and beyond a parent. He took me to his bosom at the age of seven years, at the age of forty years I am in the hands of death. He prospered in the eyes of all due to my constant dutifulness.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248285" id="identifier_7_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Johnson, 127.">7</a> (CIL 12.1221; British Museum 1867: 0508.55)</li>
<li>Musonius Rufus (54-68 ad): “In marriage there must be, above all, companionship and care of husband and wife for each other, both in sickness and in health and on every occasion. … Such a marriage is admirable and deserves emulation; such a partnership is beautiful.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248285" id="identifier_8_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Rufus, 57.">8</a> (Musonius Rufus, <em>Lecture</em>1-2)</li>
<li>Plutarch’s advice (90-100 ad): “[I]t is a lovely thing for the wife to sympathize with her husband’s concerns and the husband with the wife’s, so that, as ropes, by being intertwined, get strength from each other, thus, by the due contribution of goodwill in corresponding measure by each member, the copartnership may be preserved through the joint action of both. … Such a copartnership in property as well is especially befitting married people, who should pour all their resources into a common fund, and combine them, and each should not regard one part as his own and another part as the other’s.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248285" id="identifier_9_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 313.">9</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>140, <em>Advice to Bride and Groom </em>20)</li>
</ul>
<p>Adultery in the Roman Empire</p>
<ul>
<li>Plutarch: “The lawful wives of the Persian kings sit beside them at dinner, and eat with them. But when the kings wish to be merry and get drunk, they send their wives away, and send for their music-girls and concubines. In so far as they are right in what they do, because they do not concede any share in their licentiousness and debauchery to their wedded wives. If therefore a man in private life, who is incontinent and dissolute in regard to his pleasures, commit some peccadillo with a paramour or a maidservant, his wedded wife ought not to be indignant or angry, but she should reason that it is respect for her which leads him to share his debauchery, licentiousness, and wantonness with another woman.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248285" id="identifier_10_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 309.">10</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>140,<em> Advice to Bride and Groom </em>16)</li>
<li>Plutarch (writing 90-100 ad): “They say that the cat is excited to frenzy by the odour of perfumes. … Now inasmuch as women are affected in this way, not by their husbands’ using perfume, but by their having connexion with other women, it is unfair to pain and disturb them so much for the sake of a trivial pleasure, and…to be pure and clean from all connexion with others when they approach their wives.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248285" id="identifier_11_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 333-5.">11</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>144, <em>Advice to Bride and Groom </em>44)</li>
<li>Martial (writing in 90ad in Rome): talks about a guy whose wife had 7 children, all from other men: “You have been made, Cinna, by Marulla the father of seven—not children, for there is no son of yours, nor son of a friend or neighbour; but creatures conceived on truckle-beds and mats betray by their features their mother’s adulteries. This one who struts with curly hair, a Moor, confesses he is the offspring of Santra the cook; but that other with flat nostrils, blubber lips is the very image of Pannichus the wrestler. Who is not aware, if he has known and seen blear-eyed Dama, that the third is the baker’s son?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248285" id="identifier_12_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, Epigrams, trans. Walter C. A. Ker, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1961), 381.">12</a> (Martial, <em>Epigrams </em>39)</li>
<li>Juvenal (writing in 120 ad from Rome): “Marry a wife, and she’ll make some smart guitarist or flute-player a father, not you. Or, when you…hang your front-door with outsize laurel wreaths, it’ll all be to welcome an infant whose face, in the tortoiseshell cradle, under its canopy, recalls some armoured thug, some idol of the arena.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248285" id="identifier_13_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, The Sixteen Satires, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 37.">13</a> (Juvenal, <em>Satire </em>76-81; cp. 6.597-601)</li>
</ul>
<p>Augustus Legislated against Adultery and Unchastity (18 bc)</p>
<ul>
<li>He instituted penalties for not marrying, incentives for those with large families, and punishments for adultery.</li>
<li>Suetonius: “When he discovered that bachelors were getting betrothed to little girls, which meant postponing the responsibilities of fatherhood, and that married men were frequently changing their wives, he dealt with these evasions of the law by shortening the permissible period between betrothal and marriage and by limiting the number of lawful divorces.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248285" id="identifier_14_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Suetonius, The Twelve Caesars, trans. Robert Graves (London, England: Penguin, 2007), 63.">14</a> (Suetonius, <em>Augustus </em>34)</li>
<li>Cassius Dio: “Since the free-born population contained far more males than females, he allowed all those who so desired—with the exception of senators—to marry freedwomen, and directed that their offspring should be regarded as legitimate. … At this time, too, some men were becoming betrothed to infant girls …Augustus made an order that no betrothal should be valid unless the man married within two years of giving his word. In other words, the girl must be at least ten years old at the time of the betrothal.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248285" id="identifier_15_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cassius Dio, The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert, Penguin Classics (London, England: Penguin, 1987), 169-70.">15</a> (Cassius Dio, <em>The Roman History </em>16)</li>
</ul>
<p>The New Roman Woman</p>
<ul>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Ancient historians have observed that around 44 b.c. evidence of a ‘new’ type of woman emerged in certain circles in Rome…a woman in high position, who nevertheless claims for herself the indulgence in sexuality of a woman of pleasure.” … [F]irst-century women, unlike their Greek sisters in Hellenistic and Classical Greek times, appeared in the public domain. The imperial wives appear to have set a precedent for wives of senatorial rank and others in the social hierarchy. …’[N]ew’ women had emerged and they were supported by those who were themselves <em>avant-garde</em>, including some male literary figures of the early Roman Empire who were influential in promoting this lifestyle. These ‘new’ women had an unsettling influence on the <em>status quo</em>.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248285" id="identifier_16_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce Winter, Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 21, 37-8.">16</a></li>
<li>Martial: “The way you’re marrying your toy-boy, and making your former adulterer your husband, so the Julian Law can’t make an example of you—Proculina, you’re not getting married; you’re signing your confession.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248285" id="identifier_17_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, Epigrams, trans. Gideon Nisbet, Oxford World&rsquo;s Classics (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015), 113.">17</a> (Martial, <em>Epigrams </em>22)</li>
<li>Seneca the Younger: “Surely no woman is embarrassed by divorce anymore, now that certain famous and highborn ladies keep track of the years not by counting consuls but by counting husbands; they leave home to get married but get married to get divorced. Divorce was feared only as long as it was unusual. But it is in the news all the time now; so they have learned to emulate what they hear about so often. And surely there is no scandal in adultery anymore either, now that we are at the point where a woman only takes a husband to make her lover jealous. … Any woman who does not see that marriage is just a name for having only one lover must be simpleminded and behind the times. The shame for these misdeeds has long since evaporated as the practice has become more widespread.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248285" id="identifier_18_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucius Annaeus Seneca, On Benefits, trans. Miriam Griffin and Brad Inwood (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2011), 68-9.">18</a> (Seneca, <em>Benefits </em>16.2-4)</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:3-6</p>
<ul>
<li>Sex for Christians is about mutuality. The wife is faithful to her husband and the husband is faithful to his wife. The husband has authority over his wife’s body and the wife has authority over her husband’s body. Such vulnerability requires trust.</li>
<li>Nancy Pearcey: &#8220;In this historical context, the Christian view of marriage was nothing short of revolutionary. At its core was a new form of sexual equality. To the shock of the ancient world, both sexes were held to the same moral standard. Christianity condemned promiscuity among men as well as women. It stood out as radically different because it taught that a husband actually <em>wrongs</em> his wife by committing adultery. Jesus said, &#8220;Anyone who divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery against her&#8221; (Mark 10:11). Such even-handed treatment was genuinely novel.&#8221;<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248285" id="identifier_19_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Nancy Pearcey, The Toxic War on Masculinity (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker, 2023), 52.">19</a></li>
<li>Unlike the new woman of Roman society or the sexual revolution of the 1960s, Christian marriage limits extramarital sex for both spouses. Domestic abuse is particularly sinful and heinous because it violates the mutuality and trust necessary for a healthy Christian marriage.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:7-11</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul tells the unmarried and widows to stay single, if possible, but if not to get married. To the separated, he tells them to remain single or be reconciled to their spouses. For this command, he actually cites Jesus!</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:12-16</p>
<ul>
<li>Now we encounter the new scenario of a mixed marriage between a Christian and a pagan. In such cases, Paul tells the Christian to stay in it if possible.</li>
<li>Household gods were a regular aspect of home piety for which the wife was responsible. Vesta, lares, penates, the family genius, deceased ancestors, and other more popular gods were part of the house.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p><em>The Tebtunis Papyri</em>. Edited by Arthur Hunt Bernard Grenfell, Gilbart Smyly. Vol. 1. London, England: Oxford University Press, 1902.</p>
<p>Apuleius. <em>The Golden Ass</em>. Translated by E. J. Kenney. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Dio, Cassius. <em>The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus</em>. Translated by Ian Scott-Kilvert. <em>Penguin Classics</em>. London, England: Penguin, 1987.</p>
<p>Hubbard, Moyer V. <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010.</p>
<p>Johnson, Marguerite. <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook</em>. 2nd ed. New York, NY: Routledge, 2022.</p>
<p>Juvenal. <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>. Translated by Peter Green. 3rd ed. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Martial. <em>Epigrams</em>. Translated by Walter C. A. Ker. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1961.</p>
<p>Martial. <em>Epigrams</em>. Translated by Gideon Nisbet. <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em>. Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015.</p>
<p>Pearcey, Nancy. <em>The Toxic War on Masculinity</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker, 2023.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia</em>. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, vol. 222. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1928.</p>
<p>Rufus, Musonius. <em>Lectures &amp; Sayings: Revised Edition</em>. Edited by William B. Irvine. Translated by Cynthia King. Scotts Valley, CA: CreateSpace, 2011.</p>
<p>Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. <em>On Benefits</em>. Translated by Miriam Griffin and Brad Inwood. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2011.</p>
<p>Suetonius. <em>The Twelve Caesars</em>. Translated by Robert Graves. London, England: Penguin, 2007.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce. <em>Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248285" class="footnote">Musonius Rufus, <em>Lectures &amp; Sayings: Revised Edition</em>, ed. William B. Irvine, trans. Cynthia King (Scotts Valley, CA: CreateSpace, 2011), 55.</li><li id="footnote_2_248285" class="footnote">P. Oxy 744 in Moyer V. Hubbard, <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 180. The original had “wife,” which I replaced with “sister,” owing to the <a href="https://papyri.info/ddbdp/p.oxy%3B4%3B744">original Greek</a>, which reads “ἀδελφῇ.”</li><li id="footnote_3_248285" class="footnote">Apuleius, <em>The Golden Ass</em>, trans. E. J. Kenney (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 293.</li><li id="footnote_4_248285" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia</em>, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, vol. 222 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1928), 317.</li><li id="footnote_5_248285" class="footnote"><em>The Tebtunis Papyri</em>, ed. Arthur Hunt Bernard Grenfell, Gilbart Smyly, vol. 1 (London, England: Oxford University Press, 1902), 452.</li><li id="footnote_6_248285" class="footnote">Marguerite Johnson, <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook</em>, 2nd ed. (New York, NY: Routledge, 2022), 126.</li><li id="footnote_7_248285" class="footnote">Johnson, 127.</li><li id="footnote_8_248285" class="footnote">Rufus, 57.</li><li id="footnote_9_248285" class="footnote">Plutarch, 313.</li><li id="footnote_10_248285" class="footnote">Plutarch, 309.</li><li id="footnote_11_248285" class="footnote">Plutarch, 333-5.</li><li id="footnote_12_248285" class="footnote">Martial, <em>Epigrams</em>, trans. Walter C. A. Ker, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1961), 381.</li><li id="footnote_13_248285" class="footnote">Juvenal, <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 37.</li><li id="footnote_14_248285" class="footnote">Suetonius, <em>The Twelve Caesars</em>, trans. Robert Graves (London, England: Penguin, 2007), 63.</li><li id="footnote_15_248285" class="footnote">Cassius Dio, <em>The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus</em>, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert, <em>Penguin Classics</em> (London, England: Penguin, 1987), 169-70.</li><li id="footnote_16_248285" class="footnote">Bruce Winter, <em>Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 21, 37-8.</li><li id="footnote_17_248285" class="footnote">Martial, <em>Epigrams</em>, trans. Gideon Nisbet, <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em> (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015), 113.</li><li id="footnote_18_248285" class="footnote">Lucius Annaeus Seneca, <em>On Benefits</em>, trans. Miriam Griffin and Brad Inwood (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2011), 68-9.</li><li id="footnote_19_248285" class="footnote">Nancy Pearcey, <em>The Toxic War on Masculinity</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker, 2023), 52.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/">8. Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Divorce and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 7:1-16
1 Corinthians 7:1-2

v1 Paul had received a letter from the Corinthians. From 1 Cor 16:17, we learn the letter carriers were Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achiacus.
Paul responded to the]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/8-Divorce-and-Remarriage-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Divorce and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:1-16</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:1-2</p>
<ul>
<li>v1 Paul had received a letter from the Corinthians. From 1 Cor 16:17, we learn the letter carriers were Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achiacus.</li>
<li>Paul responded to their specific inquiries in 7:1, 25; 8:1; 12:1; and 16:1.</li>
<li>Their question (or statement) here was, “It is good for a man not to touch a woman.” Paul responds to this throughout the chapter.</li>
</ul>
<p>Asceticism</p>
<ul>
<li>Cynics discouraged any marriage or having children.</li>
<li>Stoics encouraged marriage but discouraged sex beyond procreation.</li>
<li>Musonius Rufus: “Men who are neither licentious nor wicked must consider only those sexual acts which occur in marriage and which are carried out for the creation of children to be right, since these acts are also lawful, but they must consider acts that chase after mere pleasure, even if they occur in marriage as wrong and unlawful.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248285" id="identifier_1_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Musonius Rufus, Lectures &amp; Sayings: Revised Edition, ed. William B. Irvine, trans. Cynthia King (Scotts Valley, CA: CreateSpace, 2011), 55.">1</a> (Musonius Rufus, <em>Lecture </em>1)</li>
<li>Philosophers going back to Plato and Aristotle saw bodily desires as inconveniences that needed to be restrained and put under control. They did not practice strict abstinence, but they prioritized pursuing philosophy over such mundane matters.</li>
<li>Doctors like Hippocrates (460–370 bc) and Galen (129–200 ad) believed too much sex weakened men and depleted his vitality.</li>
</ul>
<p>The <em>Pater Familias</em> in the Roman World</p>
<ul>
<li>The oldest father of the household was the <em>pater familias</em> who held <em>patria potestas</em>: authority over the family, including his wife, the slaves, his children, their wives, etc. This power included whether or not to receive a newborn into the family.</li>
<li>Hilarion: “I beg and entreat you, take care of the little one, and as soon as we receive our pay I will send it up to you. If by chance you bear a child, if it is a boy, let it be, if it is a girl, cast it out.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248285" id="identifier_2_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="P. Oxy 744 in Moyer V. Hubbard, Christianity in the Greco-Roman World (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 180. The original had &ldquo;wife,&rdquo; which I replaced with &ldquo;sister,&rdquo; owing to the original Greek, which reads &ldquo;ἀ&delta;&epsilon;&lambda;&phi;ῇ.&rdquo;">2</a> (Oxyrhynchus Papyrus 744)</li>
<li>Apuleius: “Her husband’s father, having to be away on a journey, left instructions with his wife, her mother-in-law, who was pregnant, that if the child turned out to be a member of the weaker sex, it should be put to death at birth. While he was away, a girl was born; but mother-love was too strong for her, and disobeying her husband’s orders she entrusted the child to neighbours to bring up. On his return she told him that it was a daughter and had been duly put to death.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248285" id="identifier_3_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Apuleius, The Golden Ass, trans. E. J. Kenney (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 293.">3</a> (Apuleius, <em>The Golden Ass</em>23)</li>
</ul>
<p>Roman Marriage</p>
<ul>
<li>Girls married in their mid to late teens. The youngest marriageable age for them was twelve. Boys married in their mid to late twenties. The fathers of bride and groom agreed upon a betrothal and a dowry. The father of the bride gave her a dowry that her husband could use so long as they were married. If divorce occurred, the husband had to return the complete dowry to his ex-wife.</li>
<li>Plutarch: “Marriages ought not to be made by trusting the eyes only, or the fingers either, as is the case with some who take a wife after counting up how much she brings with her, but without deciding what kind of helpmate she will be.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248285" id="identifier_4_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, Moralia, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library, vol. 222 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1928), 317.">4</a> (Plutarch <em>Moralia </em>141, <em>Advice to Bride and Groom</em> 24)</li>
<li>Marriage contract from 2nd c. bc: “Apollonia shall remain with Philiscus, obeying him as a wife should her husband, owning their property in common with him. Philiscus shall supply to Apollonia all necessaries and clothing and whatever is proper for a wedded wife, whether he is at home or abroad, so far as their property shall admit. It shall not be lawful for Philiscus to bring in any other wife but Apollonia, nor to keep a concubine or lover, nor to beget children by another woman in Apollonia&#8217;s lifetime, nor to live in another house over which Apollonia is not mistress, nor to eject or insult or ill-treat her, nor to alienate any of their property to Apollonia&#8217;s disadvantage. If he is shown to be doing any of these things or does not supply her with necessaries and clothing and the rest as has been said, Philiscus shall forfeit forthwith to Apollonia the dowry of 2 talents 4,000 drachmae of copper. In the same way it shall not be lawful for Apollonia to spend the night or day away from the house of Philiscus without Philiscus&#8217; consent or to have intercourse with another man or to ruin the common household or to bring shame upon Philiscus in anything that causes a husband shame. If Apollonia wishes of her own will to separate from Philiscus, Philiscus shall repay her the bare dowry within ten days from the day it is demanded back.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248285" id="identifier_5_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="The Tebtunis Papyri, ed. Arthur Hunt Bernard Grenfell, Gilbart Smyly, vol. 1 (London, England: Oxford University Press, 1902), 452.">5</a> (Tebtunis Papyrus 104)</li>
</ul>
<p>Love in Roman Marriages</p>
<ul>
<li>Epitaph for Claudia (100-76 bc): “Stranger, what I ask is but a little thing: stand close and read carefully. This is the not so beautiful sepulcher of a beautiful woman. The name her parents gave her was Claudia. Her husband she cherished from the depths of her heart. She gave birth to two sons: one of these she left on the earth, the other she placed beneath the earth. She was possessed of charming speech, and moreover a pleasing gait. She maintained the household. She made wool. I have spoken. Go forward.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248285" id="identifier_6_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Marguerite Johnson, Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook, 2nd ed. (New York, NY: Routledge, 2022), 126.">6</a> (CIL I2 1211)</li>
<li>Double funerary stele of Aurelius Hermia and Aurelia Philematium (80 bc):
“Left side: Lucius Aurelius Hermia, freedman of Lucius, a butcher from the Viminal Hill. She who has gone before me by reason of fate, with chaste body, a unique spouse, loving, she was possessed of my heart, she lived faithful to a faithful husband with equal application, when in no bitterness, she departed from her duty.
Right side: Aurelia, freedwoman of Lucius. Aurelia Philematio, freedwoman of Lucius. While I lived, I was named Aurelia Philematium, chaste, modest, ignorant of the crowd, faithful to my husband. A husband, whom I am without, alas, who was a fellow-freedman. He was to me in fact and in truth more than and beyond a parent. He took me to his bosom at the age of seven years, at the age of forty years I am in the hands of death. He prospered in the eyes of all due to my constant dutifulness.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248285" id="identifier_7_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Johnson, 127.">7</a> (CIL 12.1221; British Museum 1867: 0508.55)</li>
<li>Musonius Rufus (54-68 ad): “In marriage there must be, above all, companionship and care of husband and wife for each other, both in sickness and in health and on every occasion. … Such a marriage is admirable and deserves emulation; such a partnership is beautiful.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248285" id="identifier_8_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Rufus, 57.">8</a> (Musonius Rufus, <em>Lecture</em>1-2)</li>
<li>Plutarch’s advice (90-100 ad): “[I]t is a lovely thing for the wife to sympathize with her husband’s concerns and the husband with the wife’s, so that, as ropes, by being intertwined, get strength from each other, thus, by the due contribution of goodwill in corresponding measure by each member, the copartnership may be preserved through the joint action of both. … Such a copartnership in property as well is especially befitting married people, who should pour all their resources into a common fund, and combine them, and each should not regard one part as his own and another part as the other’s.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248285" id="identifier_9_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 313.">9</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>140, <em>Advice to Bride and Groom </em>20)</li>
</ul>
<p>Adultery in the Roman Empire</p>
<ul>
<li>Plutarch: “The lawful wives of the Persian kings sit beside them at dinner, and eat with them. But when the kings wish to be merry and get drunk, they send their wives away, and send for their music-girls and concubines. In so far as they are right in what they do, because they do not concede any share in their licentiousness and debauchery to their wedded wives. If therefore a man in private life, who is incontinent and dissolute in regard to his pleasures, commit some peccadillo with a paramour or a maidservant, his wedded wife ought not to be indignant or angry, but she should reason that it is respect for her which leads him to share his debauchery, licentiousness, and wantonness with another woman.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248285" id="identifier_10_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 309.">10</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>140,<em> Advice to Bride and Groom </em>16)</li>
<li>Plutarch (writing 90-100 ad): “They say that the cat is excited to frenzy by the odour of perfumes. … Now inasmuch as women are affected in this way, not by their husbands’ using perfume, but by their having connexion with other women, it is unfair to pain and disturb them so much for the sake of a trivial pleasure, and…to be pure and clean from all connexion with others when they approach their wives.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248285" id="identifier_11_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Plutarch, 333-5.">11</a> (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>144, <em>Advice to Bride and Groom </em>44)</li>
<li>Martial (writing in 90ad in Rome): talks about a guy whose wife had 7 children, all from other men: “You have been made, Cinna, by Marulla the father of seven—not children, for there is no son of yours, nor son of a friend or neighbour; but creatures conceived on truckle-beds and mats betray by their features their mother’s adulteries. This one who struts with curly hair, a Moor, confesses he is the offspring of Santra the cook; but that other with flat nostrils, blubber lips is the very image of Pannichus the wrestler. Who is not aware, if he has known and seen blear-eyed Dama, that the third is the baker’s son?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248285" id="identifier_12_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, Epigrams, trans. Walter C. A. Ker, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1961), 381.">12</a> (Martial, <em>Epigrams </em>39)</li>
<li>Juvenal (writing in 120 ad from Rome): “Marry a wife, and she’ll make some smart guitarist or flute-player a father, not you. Or, when you…hang your front-door with outsize laurel wreaths, it’ll all be to welcome an infant whose face, in the tortoiseshell cradle, under its canopy, recalls some armoured thug, some idol of the arena.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248285" id="identifier_13_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, The Sixteen Satires, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 37.">13</a> (Juvenal, <em>Satire </em>76-81; cp. 6.597-601)</li>
</ul>
<p>Augustus Legislated against Adultery and Unchastity (18 bc)</p>
<ul>
<li>He instituted penalties for not marrying, incentives for those with large families, and punishments for adultery.</li>
<li>Suetonius: “When he discovered that bachelors were getting betrothed to little girls, which meant postponing the responsibilities of fatherhood, and that married men were frequently changing their wives, he dealt with these evasions of the law by shortening the permissible period between betrothal and marriage and by limiting the number of lawful divorces.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248285" id="identifier_14_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Suetonius, The Twelve Caesars, trans. Robert Graves (London, England: Penguin, 2007), 63.">14</a> (Suetonius, <em>Augustus </em>34)</li>
<li>Cassius Dio: “Since the free-born population contained far more males than females, he allowed all those who so desired—with the exception of senators—to marry freedwomen, and directed that their offspring should be regarded as legitimate. … At this time, too, some men were becoming betrothed to infant girls …Augustus made an order that no betrothal should be valid unless the man married within two years of giving his word. In other words, the girl must be at least ten years old at the time of the betrothal.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248285" id="identifier_15_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cassius Dio, The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert, Penguin Classics (London, England: Penguin, 1987), 169-70.">15</a> (Cassius Dio, <em>The Roman History </em>16)</li>
</ul>
<p>The New Roman Woman</p>
<ul>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Ancient historians have observed that around 44 b.c. evidence of a ‘new’ type of woman emerged in certain circles in Rome…a woman in high position, who nevertheless claims for herself the indulgence in sexuality of a woman of pleasure.” … [F]irst-century women, unlike their Greek sisters in Hellenistic and Classical Greek times, appeared in the public domain. The imperial wives appear to have set a precedent for wives of senatorial rank and others in the social hierarchy. …’[N]ew’ women had emerged and they were supported by those who were themselves <em>avant-garde</em>, including some male literary figures of the early Roman Empire who were influential in promoting this lifestyle. These ‘new’ women had an unsettling influence on the <em>status quo</em>.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_16_248285" id="identifier_16_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce Winter, Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 21, 37-8.">16</a></li>
<li>Martial: “The way you’re marrying your toy-boy, and making your former adulterer your husband, so the Julian Law can’t make an example of you—Proculina, you’re not getting married; you’re signing your confession.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_17_248285" id="identifier_17_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, Epigrams, trans. Gideon Nisbet, Oxford World&rsquo;s Classics (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015), 113.">17</a> (Martial, <em>Epigrams </em>22)</li>
<li>Seneca the Younger: “Surely no woman is embarrassed by divorce anymore, now that certain famous and highborn ladies keep track of the years not by counting consuls but by counting husbands; they leave home to get married but get married to get divorced. Divorce was feared only as long as it was unusual. But it is in the news all the time now; so they have learned to emulate what they hear about so often. And surely there is no scandal in adultery anymore either, now that we are at the point where a woman only takes a husband to make her lover jealous. … Any woman who does not see that marriage is just a name for having only one lover must be simpleminded and behind the times. The shame for these misdeeds has long since evaporated as the practice has become more widespread.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_18_248285" id="identifier_18_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucius Annaeus Seneca, On Benefits, trans. Miriam Griffin and Brad Inwood (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2011), 68-9.">18</a> (Seneca, <em>Benefits </em>16.2-4)</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:3-6</p>
<ul>
<li>Sex for Christians is about mutuality. The wife is faithful to her husband and the husband is faithful to his wife. The husband has authority over his wife’s body and the wife has authority over her husband’s body. Such vulnerability requires trust.</li>
<li>Nancy Pearcey: &#8220;In this historical context, the Christian view of marriage was nothing short of revolutionary. At its core was a new form of sexual equality. To the shock of the ancient world, both sexes were held to the same moral standard. Christianity condemned promiscuity among men as well as women. It stood out as radically different because it taught that a husband actually <em>wrongs</em> his wife by committing adultery. Jesus said, &#8220;Anyone who divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery against her&#8221; (Mark 10:11). Such even-handed treatment was genuinely novel.&#8221;<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_19_248285" id="identifier_19_248285" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Nancy Pearcey, The Toxic War on Masculinity (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker, 2023), 52.">19</a></li>
<li>Unlike the new woman of Roman society or the sexual revolution of the 1960s, Christian marriage limits extramarital sex for both spouses. Domestic abuse is particularly sinful and heinous because it violates the mutuality and trust necessary for a healthy Christian marriage.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:7-11</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul tells the unmarried and widows to stay single, if possible, but if not to get married. To the separated, he tells them to remain single or be reconciled to their spouses. For this command, he actually cites Jesus!</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 7:12-16</p>
<ul>
<li>Now we encounter the new scenario of a mixed marriage between a Christian and a pagan. In such cases, Paul tells the Christian to stay in it if possible.</li>
<li>Household gods were a regular aspect of home piety for which the wife was responsible. Vesta, lares, penates, the family genius, deceased ancestors, and other more popular gods were part of the house.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p><em>The Tebtunis Papyri</em>. Edited by Arthur Hunt Bernard Grenfell, Gilbart Smyly. Vol. 1. London, England: Oxford University Press, 1902.</p>
<p>Apuleius. <em>The Golden Ass</em>. Translated by E. J. Kenney. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Dio, Cassius. <em>The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus</em>. Translated by Ian Scott-Kilvert. <em>Penguin Classics</em>. London, England: Penguin, 1987.</p>
<p>Hubbard, Moyer V. <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010.</p>
<p>Johnson, Marguerite. <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook</em>. 2nd ed. New York, NY: Routledge, 2022.</p>
<p>Juvenal. <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>. Translated by Peter Green. 3rd ed. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Martial. <em>Epigrams</em>. Translated by Walter C. A. Ker. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1961.</p>
<p>Martial. <em>Epigrams</em>. Translated by Gideon Nisbet. <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em>. Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015.</p>
<p>Pearcey, Nancy. <em>The Toxic War on Masculinity</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker, 2023.</p>
<p>Plutarch. <em>Moralia</em>. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, vol. 222. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1928.</p>
<p>Rufus, Musonius. <em>Lectures &amp; Sayings: Revised Edition</em>. Edited by William B. Irvine. Translated by Cynthia King. Scotts Valley, CA: CreateSpace, 2011.</p>
<p>Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. <em>On Benefits</em>. Translated by Miriam Griffin and Brad Inwood. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2011.</p>
<p>Suetonius. <em>The Twelve Caesars</em>. Translated by Robert Graves. London, England: Penguin, 2007.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce. <em>Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248285" class="footnote">Musonius Rufus, <em>Lectures &amp; Sayings: Revised Edition</em>, ed. William B. Irvine, trans. Cynthia King (Scotts Valley, CA: CreateSpace, 2011), 55.</li><li id="footnote_2_248285" class="footnote">P. Oxy 744 in Moyer V. Hubbard, <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 180. The original had “wife,” which I replaced with “sister,” owing to the <a href="https://papyri.info/ddbdp/p.oxy%3B4%3B744">original Greek</a>, which reads “ἀδελφῇ.”</li><li id="footnote_3_248285" class="footnote">Apuleius, <em>The Golden Ass</em>, trans. E. J. Kenney (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 293.</li><li id="footnote_4_248285" class="footnote">Plutarch, <em>Moralia</em>, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>, vol. 222 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1928), 317.</li><li id="footnote_5_248285" class="footnote"><em>The Tebtunis Papyri</em>, ed. Arthur Hunt Bernard Grenfell, Gilbart Smyly, vol. 1 (London, England: Oxford University Press, 1902), 452.</li><li id="footnote_6_248285" class="footnote">Marguerite Johnson, <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook</em>, 2nd ed. (New York, NY: Routledge, 2022), 126.</li><li id="footnote_7_248285" class="footnote">Johnson, 127.</li><li id="footnote_8_248285" class="footnote">Rufus, 57.</li><li id="footnote_9_248285" class="footnote">Plutarch, 313.</li><li id="footnote_10_248285" class="footnote">Plutarch, 309.</li><li id="footnote_11_248285" class="footnote">Plutarch, 333-5.</li><li id="footnote_12_248285" class="footnote">Martial, <em>Epigrams</em>, trans. Walter C. A. Ker, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1961), 381.</li><li id="footnote_13_248285" class="footnote">Juvenal, <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 37.</li><li id="footnote_14_248285" class="footnote">Suetonius, <em>The Twelve Caesars</em>, trans. Robert Graves (London, England: Penguin, 2007), 63.</li><li id="footnote_15_248285" class="footnote">Cassius Dio, <em>The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus</em>, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert, <em>Penguin Classics</em> (London, England: Penguin, 1987), 169-70.</li><li id="footnote_16_248285" class="footnote">Bruce Winter, <em>Roman Wives, Roman Widows: The Appearance of New Women and the Pauline Communities</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2003), 21, 37-8.</li><li id="footnote_17_248285" class="footnote">Martial, <em>Epigrams</em>, trans. Gideon Nisbet, <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em> (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015), 113.</li><li id="footnote_18_248285" class="footnote">Lucius Annaeus Seneca, <em>On Benefits</em>, trans. Miriam Griffin and Brad Inwood (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2011), 68-9.</li><li id="footnote_19_248285" class="footnote">Nancy Pearcey, <em>The Toxic War on Masculinity</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker, 2023), 52.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-marriage-divorce-and-remarriage-in-1-corinthians/">8. Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-8.mp3" length="82282950" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Divorce and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 7:1-16
1 Corinthians 7:1-2

v1 Paul had received a letter from the Corinthians. From 1 Cor 16:17, we learn the letter carriers were Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achiacus.
Paul responded to their specific inquiries in 7:1, 25; 8:1; 12:1; and 16:1.
Their question (or statement) here was, “It is good for a man not to touch a woman.” Paul responds to this throughout the chapter.

Asceticism

Cynics discouraged any marriage or having children.
Stoics encouraged marriage but discouraged sex beyond procreation.
Musonius Rufus: “Men who are neither licentious nor wicked must consider only those sexual acts which occur in marriage and which are carried out for the creation of children to be right, since these acts are also lawful, but they must consider acts that chase after mere pleasure, even if they occur in marriage as wrong and unlawful.”1 (Musonius Rufus, Lecture 1)
Philosophers going back to Plato and Aristotle saw bodily desires as inconveniences that needed to be restrained and put under control. They did not practice strict abstinence, but they prioritized pursuing philosophy over such mundane matters.
Doctors like Hippocrates (460–370 bc) and Galen (129–200 ad) believed too much sex weakened men and depleted his vitality.

The Pater Familias in the Roman World

The oldest father of the household was the pater familias who held patria potestas: authority over the family, including his wife, the slaves, his children, their wives, etc. This power included whether or not to receive a newborn into the family.
Hilarion: “I beg and entreat you, take care of the little one, and as soon as we receive our pay I will send it up to you. If by chance you bear a child, if it is a boy, let it be, if it is a girl, cast it out.”2 (Oxyrhynchus Papyrus 744)
Apuleius: “Her husband’s father, having to be away on a journey, left instructions with his wife, her mother-in-law, who was pregnant, that if the child turned out to be a member of the weaker sex, it should be put to death at birth. While he was away, a girl was born; but mother-love was too strong for her, and disobeying her husband’s orders she entrusted the child to neighbours to bring up. On his return she told him that it was a daughter and had been duly put to death.”3 (Apuleius, The Golden Ass23)

Roman Marriage

Girls married in their mid to late teens. The youngest marriageable age for them was twelve. Boys married in their mid to late twenties. The fathers of bride and groom agreed upon a betrothal and a dowry. The father of the bride gave her a dowry that her husband could use so long as they were married. If divorce occurred, the husband had to return the complete dowry to his ex-wife.
Plutarch: “Marriages ought not to be made by trusting the eyes only, or the fingers either, as is the case with some who take a wife after counting up how much she brings with her, but without deciding what kind of helpmate she will be.”4 (Plutarch Moralia 141, Advice to Bride and Groom 24)
Marriage contract from 2nd c. bc: “Apollonia shall remain with Philiscus, obeying him as a wife should her husband, owning their property in common with him. Philiscus shall supply to Apollonia all necessaries and clothing and whatever is proper for a wedded wife, whether he is at home or abroad, so far as their property shall admit. It shall not be lawful for Philiscus to bring in any other wife but Apollonia, nor to keep a concubine or lover, nor to beget children by another woman in Apollonia&#8217;s lifetime, nor to live in another house over which Apollonia is not mistress, nor to eject or insult or ill-treat her, nor to alienate any of their property to Apollonia&#8217;s disadvantage. If he is shown to be doing any of these things or does not supply her with necessaries and clothing and the rest as has been said, Philiscus shall forfeit forthwith to Apollonia the dowry of 2 talents 4,000 drachmae of copper. In the same way it shall not be law]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-8-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-8-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8. Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Divorce and Remarriage in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 7:1-16
1 Corinthians 7:1-2

v1 Paul had received a letter from the Corinthians. From 1 Cor 16:17, we learn the letter carriers were Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achiacus.
Paul responded to their specific inquiries in 7:1, 25; 8:1; 12:1; and 16:1.
Their question (or statement) here was, “It is good for a man not to touch a woman.” Paul responds to this throughout the chapter.

Asceticism

Cynics discouraged any marriage or having children.
Stoics encouraged marriage but discouraged sex beyond procreation.
Musonius Rufus: “Men who are neither licentious nor wicked must consider only those sexual acts which occur in marriage and which are carried out for the creation of children to be right, since these acts are also lawful, but they must consider acts that chase after mere pleasure, even if they occur in marriage as wrong and unlawful.”1 (Musonius Rufus, Lecture 1)
Philosophers going back to Plato and Aristotle saw bodily des]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-8-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7. Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 06 Feb 2025 17:33:57 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248282</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/7-Lawsuits-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:1-11</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:1   The Corinthian Christians were taking each other to court in the city. Although chapter 5 had dealt with sexual immorality (incest) and the second half of chapter 6 also dealt with sexual immorality (prostitutes), this section (1 Cor 6:1-8) deals with lawsuits. What ties this together?</p>
<ul>
<li>Dale Martin: “What underlies and connects all these issues is Paul’s anxiety about the boundaries of the body. … Paul’s primary concern is to maintain the boundaries separating the church from the cosmos; he considers it inappropriate for internal arguments to be settled by outsiders.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248282" id="identifier_1_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 174-5.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Roman Legal System</p>
<ul>
<li>Cassius Dio: “It is imperative that anyone who from time to time commits a crime should pay the penalty. Most men are not kept within the bounds of moderation by mere admonition [warning], or even by example; it is absolutely necessary to punish them by disfranchisement, by exile, or by death. Moreover such penalties are not infrequent in an empire the size of ours which contains such a vast population, especially at the time of any change of government. …[I]f a man is accused of committing a private offence, he is brought before a private court and must answer to a jury of his equals. If he is charged with a public crime, then in this instance too a jury of his peers, who are chosen by lot, judges the case. This makes it easier to accept the verdicts which are reached by these juries, since men recognize that whatever penalty they suffer neither originates from a judge’s power nor has been wrung from him as a favour.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248282" id="identifier_2_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cassius Dio, The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert, Penguin Classics (London, England: Penguin, 1987), 92-3.">2</a> (Cassius Dio, <em>The Roman History</em>7)</li>
<li>Public crimes (criminal law): crimes against society where the government prosecutes the defendant for murder, bribery, forgery, adultery, robbery, etc.</li>
<li>Private crimes (civil law): lawsuits between private individuals regarding theft, property damage, breaching a contract, fraud, etc.</li>
</ul>
<p>High Status and Wealthy Individuals Had Advantages at Court</p>
<ul>
<li>Seneca the Elder: “Is it any wonder to you that a poor man hasn’t summoned up the courage to accuse a rich man? He keeps quiet, yet finds himself accused.… This rich man was powerful and influential, as he himself acknowledges: he thought he could never have anything to be afraid of, even if he were accused.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248282" id="identifier_3_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Seneca the Elder, Controversiae, Suasoriae, trans. M. Winterbottom, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1974), 377.">3</a> (Seneca the Elder, <em>Controversiae</em>1.6-7)</li>
<li>Juvenal: “Can I afford to accost her? It’s the same with court witnesses: morals don’t count. If Numa or Scipio took the stand – and he escorted the Mother goddess to Rome! – or Metellus who rescued Minerva’s image from the blazing shrine, the immediate question would still be: “How much is he worth?”, with only an afterthought on his character. “How many slaves does he keep? What’s his acreage? How big, how good, is his dinner-service?” Each man’s word is as good as his bond – or rather, the number of bonds in his strong-box. A pauper can swear on every altar between Samothrace and Rome – he’ll still pass for a perjurer.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248282" id="identifier_4_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, The Sixteen Satires, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 17-18.">4</a> (Juvenal, <em>Satire </em>136-145)</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “If the defendant was a parent, a patron, a magistrate, or a person of high rank, charges could not be brought by children, freedmen, private citizens, and men of low rank respectively. Generally, lawsuits were conducted between social equals who were from the powerful (οἱ δυνατοί) of the city, or by a plaintiff of superior social status and power against an inferior. The reason for these proscriptions was to avoid (i) insulting the good name of the person concerned or (ii) showing lack of respect for one’s patron or superiors.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248282" id="identifier_5_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce W. Winter, After Paul Left Corinth (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 60.">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Reputation of Lawyers</p>
<ul>
<li>Dio Chrysostom: “…clever pettifogging lawyers, who pledge their services to all alike for a fee, even to the greatest scoundrels, and undertake to defend unblushingly other men’s crimes, and to rage and rant and beg mercy for men who are neither their friends nor kinsmen, though in some cases these advocates bear a high report among their fellow-citizens as most honourable and distinguished men.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248282" id="identifier_6_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 1-11, trans. J. W. Cohoon, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library (London, UK: William Henemann, 1932), 357.">6</a> (Dio Chrysostom, <em>Orations </em>123)</li>
<li>Although criticized by some (like Dio Chrysostom), lawyers were respected for their knowledge of the law and their expert skills of persuasion (rhetoric). Cicero (106–43 bc) was a very famous Roman lawyer whose career enabled him to became a quaestor, a praetor, and a consul.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:1-3</p>
<ul>
<li>Here we’re not talking about criminal cases, but civil ones as the phrase “trivial cases” in v2 makes clear.</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Legitimate reasons for pursuing enmity relationships into the civil courts included: to settle scores with political opponents; retaliation for breaching relationships of trust and obligation; to take up the baton on behalf of offended relatives and friends; to compete for a rung on the ladder of the <em>cursus honorum</em> of political posts in the city; jealousy of a young rising star, to undercut the powerful because of their disproportionate influence in <em>politeia</em>; to retaliate against those who interfered with one’s political aspirations; and to undermine a power base secured by one’s clients by attacking them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248282" id="identifier_7_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 65.">7</a></li>
<li>Paul reminds them they are going to rule the world, so they should be competent to sort out such issues internally.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:4-6</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul is exasperated with their behavior.</li>
<li>He calls their cases “trivial” (v2) and “ordinary” (v4).</li>
<li>David Gill: “Young men drawn from the social elite might bring “trivial cases” to demonstrate their forensic skills. Perhaps some of the social elite from the church at Corinth are bringing “trivial” civil cases against fellow Christians in order to establish their own position (and harm their opponents), and this has caused tensions within the church.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248282" id="identifier_8_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David W. J. Gill, &ldquo;1 Corinthians,&rdquo; in Romans to Philemon, ed. Clinton E. Arnold, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 131.">8</a></li>
<li>v5 “I say this to your shame” is a massive statement. Shaming someone in their society was taken very seriously. Anyone would agree that it is shameful to take one’s brother or sister to court.</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “It is easy to overlook the significance of the highly unusual way in which Paul used a familial term here and elsewhere (1:10, 26; 2:1; 3:1; 4:6; 5:11; 6:6). No Roman would have used the term ‘brother’ of another person except one who shared the same bloodline or a male who had been formally adopted into the family. When Paul used this term, he indicated that the Christian community is ‘family’ and, as such, it would be unheard of for its members to engage in litigation. It was the role of the <em>paterfamilias </em>to rule in disagreements among blood or adopted brothers.… Romans considered it highly inappropriate to engage in intrafamily litigation.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248282" id="identifier_9_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 70-1.">9</a></li>
<li>They didn’t have a strong understanding of boundaries between the body of Christ and the world. Paul labors to increase their solidarity within the community of faith. Ironically, when the Jews brought Paul to Gallio, he told them to resolve the matter internally (Acts 18:14-15).</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:7-8</p>
<ul>
<li>Going to court involved slander. That was standard operating procedure. From a community perspective then, it was a loss because both would be attacked.</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “The proceedings were not conducted disppasionately but with great acrimony. ‘What the Romans called <em>reprehension vitae </em>or <em>vituperation</em> – a personal attack on the character of one’s opponents – was taken as normal; and manuals of rhetoric dealt in great detail with the most effective ways to construct a <em>vituperation</em>’.… The prosecutor, with his hostile speeches and damaging evidence of his witnesses, caused great personal resentment and loss of dignity for the defendant. No areas were immune from ferocious attacks.… ‘In Quintilian’s manual on rhetoric…we are expressly told that the beginning of a court speech should contain a consideration of the persons involved, and this must involve the blackening (<em>imfamandam</em>) of the person on the other side.’”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248282" id="identifier_10_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 66.">10</a></li>
<li>It would be better to just take the hit and be defrauded than to exacerbate enmity within the community through vexatious litigation.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:9-11</p>
<ul>
<li>They didn’t have to be that way anymore. Those old behaviors that had characterized them were behind them now. They’ve been washed, sanctified, and justified. They are now high-status people in Christ—those destined to rule the world in the kingdom of God.</li>
</ul>
<p>Faulty Application</p>
<ul>
<li>Sometimes Christians have chosen to cover up internal crimes on the basis of what Paul says in 1 Corinthians 6:1-8. This is a faulty application since Paul was not addressing criminal activity, but civil cases (lawsuits) between private individuals. Christians have the same duty to report serious crimes that other citizens have.</li>
</ul>
<p>Community Application</p>
<ul>
<li>It’s really easy to judge outsiders, but that’s not what we’re called to do.</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “[T]he Corinthian church appeared to have judged the outsider when they had no right to do so (5:12) but failed dismally to judge the insider [who was sleeping with his father’s wife] when that was their task (5:13). Paradoxically, they had allowed the unrighteous outsiders to judge the insiders (6:1) when they should have resorted to using a fellow Christian who, by reason of his legal training, would have had the requisite qualifications to act as a private arbitrator.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248282" id="identifier_11_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 73.">11</a></li>
<li>Instead, we should judge ourselves. Where are we out of alignment with what the Bible says?</li>
<li>T. Wright: “[W]here in today’s church — in <em>my</em> church — are we behaving in such a way that we are shaming the gospel in the eyes of the world?<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248282" id="identifier_12_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="N. T. Wright, Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 66.">12</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Chrysostom, Dio. <em>Discourses 1-11</em>. Translated by J. W. Cohoon. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, UK: William Henemann, 1932.</p>
<p>Dio, Cassius. <em>The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus</em>. Translated by Ian Scott-Kilvert. <em>Penguin Classics</em>. London, England: Penguin, 1987.</p>
<p>Elder, Seneca the. <em>Controversiae, Suasoriae</em>. Translated by M. Winterbottom. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1974.</p>
<p>Gill, David W. J. &#8220;1 Corinthians.&#8221; In <em>Romans to Philemon</em>. Edited by Clinton E. Arnold. Vol. 3. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002.</p>
<p>Juvenal. <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>. Translated by Peter Green. 3rd ed. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. <em>The Corinthian Body</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce W. <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248282" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 174-5.</li><li id="footnote_2_248282" class="footnote">Cassius Dio, <em>The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus</em>, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert, <em>Penguin Classics</em> (London, England: Penguin, 1987), 92-3.</li><li id="footnote_3_248282" class="footnote">Seneca the Elder, <em>Controversiae, Suasoriae</em>, trans. M. Winterbottom, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1974), 377.</li><li id="footnote_4_248282" class="footnote">Juvenal, <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 17-18.</li><li id="footnote_5_248282" class="footnote">Bruce W. Winter, <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 60.</li><li id="footnote_6_248282" class="footnote">Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourses 1-11</em>, trans. J. W. Cohoon, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, UK: William Henemann, 1932), 357.</li><li id="footnote_7_248282" class="footnote">Winter, 65.</li><li id="footnote_8_248282" class="footnote">David W. J. Gill, &#8220;1 Corinthians,&#8221; in <em>Romans to Philemon</em>, ed. Clinton E. Arnold, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 131.</li><li id="footnote_9_248282" class="footnote">Winter, 70-1.</li><li id="footnote_10_248282" class="footnote">Winter, 66.</li><li id="footnote_11_248282" class="footnote">Winter, 73.</li><li id="footnote_12_248282" class="footnote">N. T. Wright, <em>Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians</em> (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 66.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/">7. Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 6:1-11
1 Corinthians 6:1   The Corinthian Christians were taking each other to court in the city. Although chapter 5 had dealt with sexual immorality (incest) and the second half of chapter 6 also dealt w]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/7-Lawsuits-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:1-11</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:1   The Corinthian Christians were taking each other to court in the city. Although chapter 5 had dealt with sexual immorality (incest) and the second half of chapter 6 also dealt with sexual immorality (prostitutes), this section (1 Cor 6:1-8) deals with lawsuits. What ties this together?</p>
<ul>
<li>Dale Martin: “What underlies and connects all these issues is Paul’s anxiety about the boundaries of the body. … Paul’s primary concern is to maintain the boundaries separating the church from the cosmos; he considers it inappropriate for internal arguments to be settled by outsiders.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248282" id="identifier_1_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 174-5.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Roman Legal System</p>
<ul>
<li>Cassius Dio: “It is imperative that anyone who from time to time commits a crime should pay the penalty. Most men are not kept within the bounds of moderation by mere admonition [warning], or even by example; it is absolutely necessary to punish them by disfranchisement, by exile, or by death. Moreover such penalties are not infrequent in an empire the size of ours which contains such a vast population, especially at the time of any change of government. …[I]f a man is accused of committing a private offence, he is brought before a private court and must answer to a jury of his equals. If he is charged with a public crime, then in this instance too a jury of his peers, who are chosen by lot, judges the case. This makes it easier to accept the verdicts which are reached by these juries, since men recognize that whatever penalty they suffer neither originates from a judge’s power nor has been wrung from him as a favour.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248282" id="identifier_2_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cassius Dio, The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert, Penguin Classics (London, England: Penguin, 1987), 92-3.">2</a> (Cassius Dio, <em>The Roman History</em>7)</li>
<li>Public crimes (criminal law): crimes against society where the government prosecutes the defendant for murder, bribery, forgery, adultery, robbery, etc.</li>
<li>Private crimes (civil law): lawsuits between private individuals regarding theft, property damage, breaching a contract, fraud, etc.</li>
</ul>
<p>High Status and Wealthy Individuals Had Advantages at Court</p>
<ul>
<li>Seneca the Elder: “Is it any wonder to you that a poor man hasn’t summoned up the courage to accuse a rich man? He keeps quiet, yet finds himself accused.… This rich man was powerful and influential, as he himself acknowledges: he thought he could never have anything to be afraid of, even if he were accused.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248282" id="identifier_3_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Seneca the Elder, Controversiae, Suasoriae, trans. M. Winterbottom, vol. 2, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1974), 377.">3</a> (Seneca the Elder, <em>Controversiae</em>1.6-7)</li>
<li>Juvenal: “Can I afford to accost her? It’s the same with court witnesses: morals don’t count. If Numa or Scipio took the stand – and he escorted the Mother goddess to Rome! – or Metellus who rescued Minerva’s image from the blazing shrine, the immediate question would still be: “How much is he worth?”, with only an afterthought on his character. “How many slaves does he keep? What’s his acreage? How big, how good, is his dinner-service?” Each man’s word is as good as his bond – or rather, the number of bonds in his strong-box. A pauper can swear on every altar between Samothrace and Rome – he’ll still pass for a perjurer.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248282" id="identifier_4_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, The Sixteen Satires, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 17-18.">4</a> (Juvenal, <em>Satire </em>136-145)</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “If the defendant was a parent, a patron, a magistrate, or a person of high rank, charges could not be brought by children, freedmen, private citizens, and men of low rank respectively. Generally, lawsuits were conducted between social equals who were from the powerful (οἱ δυνατοί) of the city, or by a plaintiff of superior social status and power against an inferior. The reason for these proscriptions was to avoid (i) insulting the good name of the person concerned or (ii) showing lack of respect for one’s patron or superiors.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248282" id="identifier_5_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce W. Winter, After Paul Left Corinth (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 60.">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Reputation of Lawyers</p>
<ul>
<li>Dio Chrysostom: “…clever pettifogging lawyers, who pledge their services to all alike for a fee, even to the greatest scoundrels, and undertake to defend unblushingly other men’s crimes, and to rage and rant and beg mercy for men who are neither their friends nor kinsmen, though in some cases these advocates bear a high report among their fellow-citizens as most honourable and distinguished men.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248282" id="identifier_6_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dio Chrysostom, Discourses 1-11, trans. J. W. Cohoon, vol. 1, Loeb Classical Library (London, UK: William Henemann, 1932), 357.">6</a> (Dio Chrysostom, <em>Orations </em>123)</li>
<li>Although criticized by some (like Dio Chrysostom), lawyers were respected for their knowledge of the law and their expert skills of persuasion (rhetoric). Cicero (106–43 bc) was a very famous Roman lawyer whose career enabled him to became a quaestor, a praetor, and a consul.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:1-3</p>
<ul>
<li>Here we’re not talking about criminal cases, but civil ones as the phrase “trivial cases” in v2 makes clear.</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Legitimate reasons for pursuing enmity relationships into the civil courts included: to settle scores with political opponents; retaliation for breaching relationships of trust and obligation; to take up the baton on behalf of offended relatives and friends; to compete for a rung on the ladder of the <em>cursus honorum</em> of political posts in the city; jealousy of a young rising star, to undercut the powerful because of their disproportionate influence in <em>politeia</em>; to retaliate against those who interfered with one’s political aspirations; and to undermine a power base secured by one’s clients by attacking them.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248282" id="identifier_7_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 65.">7</a></li>
<li>Paul reminds them they are going to rule the world, so they should be competent to sort out such issues internally.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:4-6</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul is exasperated with their behavior.</li>
<li>He calls their cases “trivial” (v2) and “ordinary” (v4).</li>
<li>David Gill: “Young men drawn from the social elite might bring “trivial cases” to demonstrate their forensic skills. Perhaps some of the social elite from the church at Corinth are bringing “trivial” civil cases against fellow Christians in order to establish their own position (and harm their opponents), and this has caused tensions within the church.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248282" id="identifier_8_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David W. J. Gill, &ldquo;1 Corinthians,&rdquo; in Romans to Philemon, ed. Clinton E. Arnold, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 131.">8</a></li>
<li>v5 “I say this to your shame” is a massive statement. Shaming someone in their society was taken very seriously. Anyone would agree that it is shameful to take one’s brother or sister to court.</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “It is easy to overlook the significance of the highly unusual way in which Paul used a familial term here and elsewhere (1:10, 26; 2:1; 3:1; 4:6; 5:11; 6:6). No Roman would have used the term ‘brother’ of another person except one who shared the same bloodline or a male who had been formally adopted into the family. When Paul used this term, he indicated that the Christian community is ‘family’ and, as such, it would be unheard of for its members to engage in litigation. It was the role of the <em>paterfamilias </em>to rule in disagreements among blood or adopted brothers.… Romans considered it highly inappropriate to engage in intrafamily litigation.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248282" id="identifier_9_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 70-1.">9</a></li>
<li>They didn’t have a strong understanding of boundaries between the body of Christ and the world. Paul labors to increase their solidarity within the community of faith. Ironically, when the Jews brought Paul to Gallio, he told them to resolve the matter internally (Acts 18:14-15).</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:7-8</p>
<ul>
<li>Going to court involved slander. That was standard operating procedure. From a community perspective then, it was a loss because both would be attacked.</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “The proceedings were not conducted disppasionately but with great acrimony. ‘What the Romans called <em>reprehension vitae </em>or <em>vituperation</em> – a personal attack on the character of one’s opponents – was taken as normal; and manuals of rhetoric dealt in great detail with the most effective ways to construct a <em>vituperation</em>’.… The prosecutor, with his hostile speeches and damaging evidence of his witnesses, caused great personal resentment and loss of dignity for the defendant. No areas were immune from ferocious attacks.… ‘In Quintilian’s manual on rhetoric…we are expressly told that the beginning of a court speech should contain a consideration of the persons involved, and this must involve the blackening (<em>imfamandam</em>) of the person on the other side.’”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248282" id="identifier_10_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 66.">10</a></li>
<li>It would be better to just take the hit and be defrauded than to exacerbate enmity within the community through vexatious litigation.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:9-11</p>
<ul>
<li>They didn’t have to be that way anymore. Those old behaviors that had characterized them were behind them now. They’ve been washed, sanctified, and justified. They are now high-status people in Christ—those destined to rule the world in the kingdom of God.</li>
</ul>
<p>Faulty Application</p>
<ul>
<li>Sometimes Christians have chosen to cover up internal crimes on the basis of what Paul says in 1 Corinthians 6:1-8. This is a faulty application since Paul was not addressing criminal activity, but civil cases (lawsuits) between private individuals. Christians have the same duty to report serious crimes that other citizens have.</li>
</ul>
<p>Community Application</p>
<ul>
<li>It’s really easy to judge outsiders, but that’s not what we’re called to do.</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “[T]he Corinthian church appeared to have judged the outsider when they had no right to do so (5:12) but failed dismally to judge the insider [who was sleeping with his father’s wife] when that was their task (5:13). Paradoxically, they had allowed the unrighteous outsiders to judge the insiders (6:1) when they should have resorted to using a fellow Christian who, by reason of his legal training, would have had the requisite qualifications to act as a private arbitrator.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248282" id="identifier_11_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Winter, 73.">11</a></li>
<li>Instead, we should judge ourselves. Where are we out of alignment with what the Bible says?</li>
<li>T. Wright: “[W]here in today’s church — in <em>my</em> church — are we behaving in such a way that we are shaming the gospel in the eyes of the world?<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248282" id="identifier_12_248282" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="N. T. Wright, Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 66.">12</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Chrysostom, Dio. <em>Discourses 1-11</em>. Translated by J. W. Cohoon. Vol. 1. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, UK: William Henemann, 1932.</p>
<p>Dio, Cassius. <em>The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus</em>. Translated by Ian Scott-Kilvert. <em>Penguin Classics</em>. London, England: Penguin, 1987.</p>
<p>Elder, Seneca the. <em>Controversiae, Suasoriae</em>. Translated by M. Winterbottom. Vol. 2. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1974.</p>
<p>Gill, David W. J. &#8220;1 Corinthians.&#8221; In <em>Romans to Philemon</em>. Edited by Clinton E. Arnold. Vol. 3. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002.</p>
<p>Juvenal. <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>. Translated by Peter Green. 3rd ed. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. <em>The Corinthian Body</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce W. <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248282" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 174-5.</li><li id="footnote_2_248282" class="footnote">Cassius Dio, <em>The Roman History: The Reign of Augustus</em>, trans. Ian Scott-Kilvert, <em>Penguin Classics</em> (London, England: Penguin, 1987), 92-3.</li><li id="footnote_3_248282" class="footnote">Seneca the Elder, <em>Controversiae, Suasoriae</em>, trans. M. Winterbottom, vol. 2, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1974), 377.</li><li id="footnote_4_248282" class="footnote">Juvenal, <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 17-18.</li><li id="footnote_5_248282" class="footnote">Bruce W. Winter, <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2001), 60.</li><li id="footnote_6_248282" class="footnote">Dio Chrysostom, <em>Discourses 1-11</em>, trans. J. W. Cohoon, vol. 1, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, UK: William Henemann, 1932), 357.</li><li id="footnote_7_248282" class="footnote">Winter, 65.</li><li id="footnote_8_248282" class="footnote">David W. J. Gill, &#8220;1 Corinthians,&#8221; in <em>Romans to Philemon</em>, ed. Clinton E. Arnold, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 131.</li><li id="footnote_9_248282" class="footnote">Winter, 70-1.</li><li id="footnote_10_248282" class="footnote">Winter, 66.</li><li id="footnote_11_248282" class="footnote">Winter, 73.</li><li id="footnote_12_248282" class="footnote">N. T. Wright, <em>Paul for Everyone: 1 Corinthians</em> (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2011), 66.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-lawsuits-in-1-corinthians/">7. Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-7.mp3" length="53951978" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 6:1-11
1 Corinthians 6:1   The Corinthian Christians were taking each other to court in the city. Although chapter 5 had dealt with sexual immorality (incest) and the second half of chapter 6 also dealt with sexual immorality (prostitutes), this section (1 Cor 6:1-8) deals with lawsuits. What ties this together?

Dale Martin: “What underlies and connects all these issues is Paul’s anxiety about the boundaries of the body. … Paul’s primary concern is to maintain the boundaries separating the church from the cosmos; he considers it inappropriate for internal arguments to be settled by outsiders.”1

Roman Legal System

Cassius Dio: “It is imperative that anyone who from time to time commits a crime should pay the penalty. Most men are not kept within the bounds of moderation by mere admonition [warning], or even by example; it is absolutely necessary to punish them by disfranchisement, by exile, or by death. Moreover such penalties are not infrequent in an empire the size of ours which contains such a vast population, especially at the time of any change of government. …[I]f a man is accused of committing a private offence, he is brought before a private court and must answer to a jury of his equals. If he is charged with a public crime, then in this instance too a jury of his peers, who are chosen by lot, judges the case. This makes it easier to accept the verdicts which are reached by these juries, since men recognize that whatever penalty they suffer neither originates from a judge’s power nor has been wrung from him as a favour.”2 (Cassius Dio, The Roman History7)
Public crimes (criminal law): crimes against society where the government prosecutes the defendant for murder, bribery, forgery, adultery, robbery, etc.
Private crimes (civil law): lawsuits between private individuals regarding theft, property damage, breaching a contract, fraud, etc.

High Status and Wealthy Individuals Had Advantages at Court

Seneca the Elder: “Is it any wonder to you that a poor man hasn’t summoned up the courage to accuse a rich man? He keeps quiet, yet finds himself accused.… This rich man was powerful and influential, as he himself acknowledges: he thought he could never have anything to be afraid of, even if he were accused.”3 (Seneca the Elder, Controversiae1.6-7)
Juvenal: “Can I afford to accost her? It’s the same with court witnesses: morals don’t count. If Numa or Scipio took the stand – and he escorted the Mother goddess to Rome! – or Metellus who rescued Minerva’s image from the blazing shrine, the immediate question would still be: “How much is he worth?”, with only an afterthought on his character. “How many slaves does he keep? What’s his acreage? How big, how good, is his dinner-service?” Each man’s word is as good as his bond – or rather, the number of bonds in his strong-box. A pauper can swear on every altar between Samothrace and Rome – he’ll still pass for a perjurer.”4 (Juvenal, Satire 136-145)
Bruce Winter: “If the defendant was a parent, a patron, a magistrate, or a person of high rank, charges could not be brought by children, freedmen, private citizens, and men of low rank respectively. Generally, lawsuits were conducted between social equals who were from the powerful (οἱ δυνατοί) of the city, or by a plaintiff of superior social status and power against an inferior. The reason for these proscriptions was to avoid (i) insulting the good name of the person concerned or (ii) showing lack of respect for one’s patron or superiors.”5

Reputation of Lawyers

Dio Chrysostom: “…clever pettifogging lawyers, who pledge their services to all alike for a fee, even to the greatest scoundrels, and undertake to defend unblushingly other men’s crimes, and to rage and rant and beg mercy for men who are neither their friends nor kinsmen, though in some cases these advocates bear a high report among their fellow-citizens as most honourable and distinguished men.”6 (Dio Chrysostom, Orations]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-6.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-6.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7. Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Lawsuits in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 6:1-11
1 Corinthians 6:1   The Corinthian Christians were taking each other to court in the city. Although chapter 5 had dealt with sexual immorality (incest) and the second half of chapter 6 also dealt with sexual immorality (prostitutes), this section (1 Cor 6:1-8) deals with lawsuits. What ties this together?

Dale Martin: “What underlies and connects all these issues is Paul’s anxiety about the boundaries of the body. … Paul’s primary concern is to maintain the boundaries separating the church from the cosmos; he considers it inappropriate for internal arguments to be settled by outsiders.”1

Roman Legal System

Cassius Dio: “It is imperative that anyone who from time to time commits a crime should pay the penalty. Most men are not kept within the bounds of moderation by mere admonition [warning], or even by example; it is absolutely necessary to punish them by disfranchisement, by exile, or by death. Moreover such penalties are no]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-6.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6. Homosexuality and Singleness in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 01 Feb 2025 15:56:10 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248249</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/6-Homosexulaity-and-Singleness-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Homosexulaity and Singleness in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:9-10</p>
<p>Greek and Roman Pederasty</p>
<ul>
<li>The Greeks had institutionalized consensual pedophilia between citizens of equal rank. An older man would enter a sexual relationship with a preadolescent boy that included mentoring and, ultimately, business opportunities. The Romans likewise practiced pederasty, but never within the same rank and not for the purposes of helping the child’s future.</li>
<li>Moyer Hubbard: “[P]ederasty was also widely practiced and was considered an acceptable form of sexual expression between an adult male and a prepubescent teen, usually of lower social rank. A common subject for Martial’s epigrammatic wit is lamenting the boy who matures and turns to heterosexual relations; other times he simply extols the delights of pederasty. Indeed, in Martial’s circles, pedophilia was so pervasive that he warns young men about to marry that they had better visit the prostitute’s district and find someone who will train them to enjoy women. … [M]arriage contracts often contained a stipulation against bringing a boy-lover into the home.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248249" id="identifier_1_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Moyer V. Hubbard, Christianity in the Greco-Roman World (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 188.">1</a></li>
<li>Marilyn Skinner: “[R]ank and class were more decisive in calibrating sexual power relations than physiological manhood. The body of the Roman <em>vir</em>, the adult citizen male, was regarded as inviolable, legally protected from sexual penetration, beating, and torture. … Although sexual attraction to youths was regarded as completely normal, just as it was in Greece, Roman men were rigorously prohibited by law as well as custom from sexual contact with freeborn citizen boys. Violation of the physical integrity of a citizen youth was treated as the equivalent of unlawful relations with married or unmarried women and punished as <em>stuprum</em>, a criminal sexual act. … Pederasty, as an institutionalized cross-generational relationship of two Roman citizens, thus becomes unthinkable. Furthermore, because slaves and prostitutes were the only legitimate objects of male homoerotic desire, relationships with boys were often treated as trivial even by those who viewed them in a favorable light.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248249" id="identifier_2_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Marilyn B. Skinner, Sexuality in Greek and Roman Culture (Oxford, England: Blackwell, 2005), 195-7.">2</a></li>
<li>Horace: “When your throat is parched with thirst, do you insist on having a golden tankard [cup]? When famished do you turn up your nose at all but peacock and turbot [expensive fish]? When your organ is stiff, and a servant girl or a young boy from the household is near at hand and you know you can make an immediate assault, would you sooner burst with tension? Not me. I like sex to be there and easy to get.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248249" id="identifier_3_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Horace, Satires and Epistles, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 58.">3</a> (Horace, <em>Satire </em>113-119)</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:9-10 Two words present significant translation difficulties</p>
<ul>
<li><em>malakoi </em>(μαλακοί): male prostitutes (NRSVUE), boy prostitutes (NABRE)</li>
<li><em>arsenokoitai</em> (ἀρσενοκοῖται): men who engage in illicit sex (NRSVUE), sodomites (NABRE)</li>
<li>Neither of these are very good translations. Each one limits the meaning of both words more than necessary.</li>
</ul>
<p><em>Arsenokoitai</em> (Ἀρσενοκοῖται)</p>
<ul>
<li>Let’s begin with the second of the two key words (<em>arsenokoitai</em>). The Greek translation of Leviticus 20:13 is the likely background from which Paul was pulling for this word.</li>
<li>Leviticus 20:13 (NETS)
And he who lies with a male [<em>arsenos</em>] in a bed [<em>koiten</em>] for a woman, both have committed an abomination; by death let them be put to death; they are liable.</li>
<li>Thus the Greek reads <em>arsenos koiten</em> (ἄρσενος κοίτην), which are the two words Paul combined into one in 1 Corinthian 6:9 (<em>arsenokoitai</em>). Thus, Paul has in mind a man who is having sex with a man.</li>
</ul>
<p><em>Malakoi </em>(Μαλακοί)</p>
<ul>
<li>The other word in question (<em>malakoi</em>) derives from the word <em>malakos</em>, meaning “soft” and can refer to soft clothing. However, the standard Greek dictionary (BDAG) includes this second definition: “pert. to being passive in a same-sex relationship, <em>effeminate</em> of <em>catamites</em> of men and boys who are sodomized in such a relationship.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248249" id="identifier_4_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Walter Bauer et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature, 3rd ed. (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2000).">4</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Effeminate Men in the Ancient World</p>
<ul>
<li>Juvenal: “Supposing none of these exits catches your fancy, don’t you think it better to sleep with a pretty boy? Boys don’t quarrel all night or nag you for little presents while they’re on the job, or complain that you don’t come up to their expectations, or demand more grasping passion.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248249" id="identifier_5_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, The Sixteen Satires, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 36.">5</a> (<em>Satires </em>33-7)</li>
<li>Phaedrus: “Then somebody asked old Aesop what paradoxical process had produced men-women [masculine women] and vice versa [feminine men]. “The same Prometheus … had spent the day producing in separated piles those two parts which decency demands to be concealed by clothes, intending to attach them to their respective bodies. But Bachhus unexpectedly invited him to dinner. He indulged deeply in heaven nectar and only got home late at night, with unsteady steps. Then with heavy head and drunken fumbling he fitted female fixtures onto males, and members meant for males onto females. And that’s why today we all too often see passion diverted into depraved paths.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248249" id="identifier_6_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Phaedrus, The Fables of Phaedrus, trans. P. F. Widdows (Austin, TX: Univeristy of Texas Press, 1992), 102.">6</a> (Phaedrus, <em>Fables</em>15)</li>
<li>Juvenal: “Perhaps you despise the unwarlike Rhodians, the scented sons of Corinth – and rightly so: what harm can ever befall you from youths who put on perfume and shave their legs to the crotch? But steer clear of rugged Spain, give a very wide birth to Gaul…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248249" id="identifier_7_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, 65.">7</a> (<em>Satires </em>112-115)</li>
<li>Epictetus: 1 He was once visited by a young student of rhetoric who was stylishly dressed and who had a very elaborate hairdo. … 27 “Are you a man or a woman?”</li>
</ul>
<p>“A man.”</p>
<p>“So adorn yourself as a man, not as a woman. A woman’s skin is naturally smooth and soft; if she’s hairy, she’s a freak and she’s put on display in a freak show in Rome. 28 In the case of a man, this happens if he’s <em>without</em> hair: if he’s naturally hairless, he’s a freak, so if we find a man trimming and tweezing his hair, what are we to make of him? Where shall we exhibit him and how shall we advertise him? ‘Come and see a man who’d rather be a woman!’ 29 What a scandalous spectacle! No one would believe the advertisement! By Zeus, I imagine that even men who tweeze do so without appreciating what it is they’re doing.</p>
<p>30 “Man, what reason do you have for finding fault with nature in your case? That it brought you into the world as a man? Are you saying that it should bring everyone into the world as women? In that case, what good would all your primping do you? If everyone was a woman, for whom would you be beautifying yourself? 31 You don’t like the way things are? Then why not go the whole hog and remove—what shall I call it?—remove the cause of your hairiness. Turn yourself into a woman in all respects, so that we’re not left in doubt, rather than being half man, half woman. 32 Who are you trying to please? Women? Then please them as a man.”</p>
<p>“Yes, but they like smooth-skinned men.”</p>
<p>“Go hang yourself! If they liked sexual deviants [κίναιδος = <em>cinaedus</em>], would you become a sexual deviant? 33 Is that your job, is that what you were born for, to please dissolute women? 34 Is the kind of person we make a citizen of Corinth, and possibly city warden, or superintendent of the cadet force, or commander of the armed forces, or president of the games?<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248249" id="identifier_8_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Epictetus, The Complete Works: Handbook, Discourses &amp; Fragments, trans. Robin Waterfield (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2022), 212-6.">8</a> (<em>On Personal Adornment </em>3.1.1,27-34)</p>
<ul>
<li>Marilyn Skinner: “To be a Roman <em>vir</em>, a “real man,” was to be <em>hard</em> in every sense—physically to be impervious to pain or fatigue, mentally to be stern and unyielding, and, of course, inevitably to take the insertive position in sexual congress. … The Romans borrowed from the Greeks the word <em>kinaidos</em>, denoting a man who allowed himself to be entered anally. … Latinized as <em>cinaedus, </em>it meant the opposite of <em>vir</em>; thus Romans could be assigned to one of two categories, “man” (<em>vir</em>) or “non-man” (<em>cinaedus</em>).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248249" id="identifier_9_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Skinner, 212.">9</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Putting It All Together</p>
<ul>
<li><em>malakoi </em>(μαλακοὶ): the passive participant in male on male sex of any age</li>
<li><em>arsenokoitai </em>(ἀρσενοκοῖται): the active participant in male on male sex of any age</li>
<li>Paul spoke to the Corinthians in such a way that communicated both roles were sinful acts. He did not outlaw homosexuality in our modern sense of orientation. Like the Old Testament, Paul solely focused on the sex act itself. Corinthian Christians should not engage in sex with the same sex.</li>
<li>Furthermore, Paul fully believed that people who engaged in this activity could become washed, sanctified, and justified (1 Cor 6:11)</li>
</ul>
<p>Singleness</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul was single; Jesus was single; many effective Christians over the last two millennia were single. Marriage is not salvation.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 7:7-9 Paul thought singleness was better than marriage.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 7:28  Married people face distresses that singles don’t.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 7:32-35 Single people can serve God more effectively.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 7:36-40 What matters most is your relationship with God, not your marital status.</li>
<li>God loves masculine women and feminine men. God loves those who are attracted to the same sex. God loves those who don’t like their biological sex. God wants everyone to come to Christ and have eternal life. However, once someone becomes a Christian, he or she is bound to live within the boundaries God has set for behavior. Choosing singleness is available for anyone, but especially those who—for whatever reason—do not want to marry someone of the opposite sex.</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Bibliography</strong></p>
<p>Bauer, Walter, Frederick William  Danker, William F. Arndt, F. Gingrich, Kurt Aland, Barbara Aland, and Viktor Reichmann. <em>A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature</em>. 3rd ed. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2000.</p>
<p>Epictetus. <em>The Complete Works: Handbook, Discourses &amp; Fragments</em>. Translated by Robin Waterfield. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2022.</p>
<p>Horace. <em>Satires and Epistles</em>. Translated by Niall Rudd. London, England: Penguin, 2005.</p>
<p>Hubbard, Moyer V. <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010.</p>
<p>Juvenal. <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>. Translated by Peter Green. 3rd ed. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Phaedrus. <em>The Fables of Phaedrus</em>. Translated by P. F. Widdows. Austin, TX: Univeristy of Texas Press, 1992.</p>
<p>Skinner, Marilyn B. <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Culture</em>. Oxford, England: Blackwell, 2005.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248249" class="footnote">Moyer V. Hubbard, <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 188.</li><li id="footnote_2_248249" class="footnote">Marilyn B. Skinner, <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Culture</em> (Oxford, England: Blackwell, 2005), 195-7.</li><li id="footnote_3_248249" class="footnote">Horace, <em>Satires and Epistles</em>, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 58.</li><li id="footnote_4_248249" class="footnote">Walter Bauer et al., <em>A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature</em>, 3rd ed. (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2000).</li><li id="footnote_5_248249" class="footnote">Juvenal, <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 36.</li><li id="footnote_6_248249" class="footnote">Phaedrus, <em>The Fables of Phaedrus</em>, trans. P. F. Widdows (Austin, TX: Univeristy of Texas Press, 1992), 102.</li><li id="footnote_7_248249" class="footnote">Juvenal, 65.</li><li id="footnote_8_248249" class="footnote">Epictetus, <em>The Complete Works: Handbook, Discourses &amp; Fragments</em>, trans. Robin Waterfield (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2022), 212-6.</li><li id="footnote_9_248249" class="footnote">Skinner, 212.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/">6. Homosexuality and Singleness in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Homosexulaity and Singleness in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 6:9-10
Greek and Roman Pederasty

The Greeks had institutionalized consensual pedophilia between citizens of equal rank. An older man would enter a sexual relationship with a preadoles]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/6-Homosexulaity-and-Singleness-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Homosexulaity and Singleness in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:9-10</p>
<p>Greek and Roman Pederasty</p>
<ul>
<li>The Greeks had institutionalized consensual pedophilia between citizens of equal rank. An older man would enter a sexual relationship with a preadolescent boy that included mentoring and, ultimately, business opportunities. The Romans likewise practiced pederasty, but never within the same rank and not for the purposes of helping the child’s future.</li>
<li>Moyer Hubbard: “[P]ederasty was also widely practiced and was considered an acceptable form of sexual expression between an adult male and a prepubescent teen, usually of lower social rank. A common subject for Martial’s epigrammatic wit is lamenting the boy who matures and turns to heterosexual relations; other times he simply extols the delights of pederasty. Indeed, in Martial’s circles, pedophilia was so pervasive that he warns young men about to marry that they had better visit the prostitute’s district and find someone who will train them to enjoy women. … [M]arriage contracts often contained a stipulation against bringing a boy-lover into the home.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248249" id="identifier_1_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Moyer V. Hubbard, Christianity in the Greco-Roman World (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 188.">1</a></li>
<li>Marilyn Skinner: “[R]ank and class were more decisive in calibrating sexual power relations than physiological manhood. The body of the Roman <em>vir</em>, the adult citizen male, was regarded as inviolable, legally protected from sexual penetration, beating, and torture. … Although sexual attraction to youths was regarded as completely normal, just as it was in Greece, Roman men were rigorously prohibited by law as well as custom from sexual contact with freeborn citizen boys. Violation of the physical integrity of a citizen youth was treated as the equivalent of unlawful relations with married or unmarried women and punished as <em>stuprum</em>, a criminal sexual act. … Pederasty, as an institutionalized cross-generational relationship of two Roman citizens, thus becomes unthinkable. Furthermore, because slaves and prostitutes were the only legitimate objects of male homoerotic desire, relationships with boys were often treated as trivial even by those who viewed them in a favorable light.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248249" id="identifier_2_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Marilyn B. Skinner, Sexuality in Greek and Roman Culture (Oxford, England: Blackwell, 2005), 195-7.">2</a></li>
<li>Horace: “When your throat is parched with thirst, do you insist on having a golden tankard [cup]? When famished do you turn up your nose at all but peacock and turbot [expensive fish]? When your organ is stiff, and a servant girl or a young boy from the household is near at hand and you know you can make an immediate assault, would you sooner burst with tension? Not me. I like sex to be there and easy to get.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248249" id="identifier_3_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Horace, Satires and Epistles, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 58.">3</a> (Horace, <em>Satire </em>113-119)</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 6:9-10 Two words present significant translation difficulties</p>
<ul>
<li><em>malakoi </em>(μαλακοί): male prostitutes (NRSVUE), boy prostitutes (NABRE)</li>
<li><em>arsenokoitai</em> (ἀρσενοκοῖται): men who engage in illicit sex (NRSVUE), sodomites (NABRE)</li>
<li>Neither of these are very good translations. Each one limits the meaning of both words more than necessary.</li>
</ul>
<p><em>Arsenokoitai</em> (Ἀρσενοκοῖται)</p>
<ul>
<li>Let’s begin with the second of the two key words (<em>arsenokoitai</em>). The Greek translation of Leviticus 20:13 is the likely background from which Paul was pulling for this word.</li>
<li>Leviticus 20:13 (NETS)
And he who lies with a male [<em>arsenos</em>] in a bed [<em>koiten</em>] for a woman, both have committed an abomination; by death let them be put to death; they are liable.</li>
<li>Thus the Greek reads <em>arsenos koiten</em> (ἄρσενος κοίτην), which are the two words Paul combined into one in 1 Corinthian 6:9 (<em>arsenokoitai</em>). Thus, Paul has in mind a man who is having sex with a man.</li>
</ul>
<p><em>Malakoi </em>(Μαλακοί)</p>
<ul>
<li>The other word in question (<em>malakoi</em>) derives from the word <em>malakos</em>, meaning “soft” and can refer to soft clothing. However, the standard Greek dictionary (BDAG) includes this second definition: “pert. to being passive in a same-sex relationship, <em>effeminate</em> of <em>catamites</em> of men and boys who are sodomized in such a relationship.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248249" id="identifier_4_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Walter Bauer et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature, 3rd ed. (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2000).">4</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Effeminate Men in the Ancient World</p>
<ul>
<li>Juvenal: “Supposing none of these exits catches your fancy, don’t you think it better to sleep with a pretty boy? Boys don’t quarrel all night or nag you for little presents while they’re on the job, or complain that you don’t come up to their expectations, or demand more grasping passion.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248249" id="identifier_5_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, The Sixteen Satires, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 36.">5</a> (<em>Satires </em>33-7)</li>
<li>Phaedrus: “Then somebody asked old Aesop what paradoxical process had produced men-women [masculine women] and vice versa [feminine men]. “The same Prometheus … had spent the day producing in separated piles those two parts which decency demands to be concealed by clothes, intending to attach them to their respective bodies. But Bachhus unexpectedly invited him to dinner. He indulged deeply in heaven nectar and only got home late at night, with unsteady steps. Then with heavy head and drunken fumbling he fitted female fixtures onto males, and members meant for males onto females. And that’s why today we all too often see passion diverted into depraved paths.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248249" id="identifier_6_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Phaedrus, The Fables of Phaedrus, trans. P. F. Widdows (Austin, TX: Univeristy of Texas Press, 1992), 102.">6</a> (Phaedrus, <em>Fables</em>15)</li>
<li>Juvenal: “Perhaps you despise the unwarlike Rhodians, the scented sons of Corinth – and rightly so: what harm can ever befall you from youths who put on perfume and shave their legs to the crotch? But steer clear of rugged Spain, give a very wide birth to Gaul…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248249" id="identifier_7_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Juvenal, 65.">7</a> (<em>Satires </em>112-115)</li>
<li>Epictetus: 1 He was once visited by a young student of rhetoric who was stylishly dressed and who had a very elaborate hairdo. … 27 “Are you a man or a woman?”</li>
</ul>
<p>“A man.”</p>
<p>“So adorn yourself as a man, not as a woman. A woman’s skin is naturally smooth and soft; if she’s hairy, she’s a freak and she’s put on display in a freak show in Rome. 28 In the case of a man, this happens if he’s <em>without</em> hair: if he’s naturally hairless, he’s a freak, so if we find a man trimming and tweezing his hair, what are we to make of him? Where shall we exhibit him and how shall we advertise him? ‘Come and see a man who’d rather be a woman!’ 29 What a scandalous spectacle! No one would believe the advertisement! By Zeus, I imagine that even men who tweeze do so without appreciating what it is they’re doing.</p>
<p>30 “Man, what reason do you have for finding fault with nature in your case? That it brought you into the world as a man? Are you saying that it should bring everyone into the world as women? In that case, what good would all your primping do you? If everyone was a woman, for whom would you be beautifying yourself? 31 You don’t like the way things are? Then why not go the whole hog and remove—what shall I call it?—remove the cause of your hairiness. Turn yourself into a woman in all respects, so that we’re not left in doubt, rather than being half man, half woman. 32 Who are you trying to please? Women? Then please them as a man.”</p>
<p>“Yes, but they like smooth-skinned men.”</p>
<p>“Go hang yourself! If they liked sexual deviants [κίναιδος = <em>cinaedus</em>], would you become a sexual deviant? 33 Is that your job, is that what you were born for, to please dissolute women? 34 Is the kind of person we make a citizen of Corinth, and possibly city warden, or superintendent of the cadet force, or commander of the armed forces, or president of the games?<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248249" id="identifier_8_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Epictetus, The Complete Works: Handbook, Discourses &amp; Fragments, trans. Robin Waterfield (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2022), 212-6.">8</a> (<em>On Personal Adornment </em>3.1.1,27-34)</p>
<ul>
<li>Marilyn Skinner: “To be a Roman <em>vir</em>, a “real man,” was to be <em>hard</em> in every sense—physically to be impervious to pain or fatigue, mentally to be stern and unyielding, and, of course, inevitably to take the insertive position in sexual congress. … The Romans borrowed from the Greeks the word <em>kinaidos</em>, denoting a man who allowed himself to be entered anally. … Latinized as <em>cinaedus, </em>it meant the opposite of <em>vir</em>; thus Romans could be assigned to one of two categories, “man” (<em>vir</em>) or “non-man” (<em>cinaedus</em>).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248249" id="identifier_9_248249" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Skinner, 212.">9</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Putting It All Together</p>
<ul>
<li><em>malakoi </em>(μαλακοὶ): the passive participant in male on male sex of any age</li>
<li><em>arsenokoitai </em>(ἀρσενοκοῖται): the active participant in male on male sex of any age</li>
<li>Paul spoke to the Corinthians in such a way that communicated both roles were sinful acts. He did not outlaw homosexuality in our modern sense of orientation. Like the Old Testament, Paul solely focused on the sex act itself. Corinthian Christians should not engage in sex with the same sex.</li>
<li>Furthermore, Paul fully believed that people who engaged in this activity could become washed, sanctified, and justified (1 Cor 6:11)</li>
</ul>
<p>Singleness</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul was single; Jesus was single; many effective Christians over the last two millennia were single. Marriage is not salvation.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 7:7-9 Paul thought singleness was better than marriage.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 7:28  Married people face distresses that singles don’t.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 7:32-35 Single people can serve God more effectively.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 7:36-40 What matters most is your relationship with God, not your marital status.</li>
<li>God loves masculine women and feminine men. God loves those who are attracted to the same sex. God loves those who don’t like their biological sex. God wants everyone to come to Christ and have eternal life. However, once someone becomes a Christian, he or she is bound to live within the boundaries God has set for behavior. Choosing singleness is available for anyone, but especially those who—for whatever reason—do not want to marry someone of the opposite sex.</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Bibliography</strong></p>
<p>Bauer, Walter, Frederick William  Danker, William F. Arndt, F. Gingrich, Kurt Aland, Barbara Aland, and Viktor Reichmann. <em>A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature</em>. 3rd ed. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2000.</p>
<p>Epictetus. <em>The Complete Works: Handbook, Discourses &amp; Fragments</em>. Translated by Robin Waterfield. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2022.</p>
<p>Horace. <em>Satires and Epistles</em>. Translated by Niall Rudd. London, England: Penguin, 2005.</p>
<p>Hubbard, Moyer V. <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010.</p>
<p>Juvenal. <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>. Translated by Peter Green. 3rd ed. London, England: Penguin, 2004.</p>
<p>Phaedrus. <em>The Fables of Phaedrus</em>. Translated by P. F. Widdows. Austin, TX: Univeristy of Texas Press, 1992.</p>
<p>Skinner, Marilyn B. <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Culture</em>. Oxford, England: Blackwell, 2005.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248249" class="footnote">Moyer V. Hubbard, <em>Christianity in the Greco-Roman World</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic, 2010), 188.</li><li id="footnote_2_248249" class="footnote">Marilyn B. Skinner, <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Culture</em> (Oxford, England: Blackwell, 2005), 195-7.</li><li id="footnote_3_248249" class="footnote">Horace, <em>Satires and Epistles</em>, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 58.</li><li id="footnote_4_248249" class="footnote">Walter Bauer et al., <em>A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature</em>, 3rd ed. (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2000).</li><li id="footnote_5_248249" class="footnote">Juvenal, <em>The Sixteen Satires</em>, trans. Peter Green, 3rd ed. (London, England: Penguin, 2004), 36.</li><li id="footnote_6_248249" class="footnote">Phaedrus, <em>The Fables of Phaedrus</em>, trans. P. F. Widdows (Austin, TX: Univeristy of Texas Press, 1992), 102.</li><li id="footnote_7_248249" class="footnote">Juvenal, 65.</li><li id="footnote_8_248249" class="footnote">Epictetus, <em>The Complete Works: Handbook, Discourses &amp; Fragments</em>, trans. Robin Waterfield (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2022), 212-6.</li><li id="footnote_9_248249" class="footnote">Skinner, 212.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-homosexuality-and-singleness-in-1-corinthians/">6. Homosexuality and Singleness in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-6.mp3" length="53632675" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Homosexulaity and Singleness in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 6:9-10
Greek and Roman Pederasty

The Greeks had institutionalized consensual pedophilia between citizens of equal rank. An older man would enter a sexual relationship with a preadolescent boy that included mentoring and, ultimately, business opportunities. The Romans likewise practiced pederasty, but never within the same rank and not for the purposes of helping the child’s future.
Moyer Hubbard: “[P]ederasty was also widely practiced and was considered an acceptable form of sexual expression between an adult male and a prepubescent teen, usually of lower social rank. A common subject for Martial’s epigrammatic wit is lamenting the boy who matures and turns to heterosexual relations; other times he simply extols the delights of pederasty. Indeed, in Martial’s circles, pedophilia was so pervasive that he warns young men about to marry that they had better visit the prostitute’s district and find someone who will train them to enjoy women. … [M]arriage contracts often contained a stipulation against bringing a boy-lover into the home.”1
Marilyn Skinner: “[R]ank and class were more decisive in calibrating sexual power relations than physiological manhood. The body of the Roman vir, the adult citizen male, was regarded as inviolable, legally protected from sexual penetration, beating, and torture. … Although sexual attraction to youths was regarded as completely normal, just as it was in Greece, Roman men were rigorously prohibited by law as well as custom from sexual contact with freeborn citizen boys. Violation of the physical integrity of a citizen youth was treated as the equivalent of unlawful relations with married or unmarried women and punished as stuprum, a criminal sexual act. … Pederasty, as an institutionalized cross-generational relationship of two Roman citizens, thus becomes unthinkable. Furthermore, because slaves and prostitutes were the only legitimate objects of male homoerotic desire, relationships with boys were often treated as trivial even by those who viewed them in a favorable light.”2
Horace: “When your throat is parched with thirst, do you insist on having a golden tankard [cup]? When famished do you turn up your nose at all but peacock and turbot [expensive fish]? When your organ is stiff, and a servant girl or a young boy from the household is near at hand and you know you can make an immediate assault, would you sooner burst with tension? Not me. I like sex to be there and easy to get.”3 (Horace, Satire 113-119)

1 Corinthians 6:9-10 Two words present significant translation difficulties

malakoi (μαλακοί): male prostitutes (NRSVUE), boy prostitutes (NABRE)
arsenokoitai (ἀρσενοκοῖται): men who engage in illicit sex (NRSVUE), sodomites (NABRE)
Neither of these are very good translations. Each one limits the meaning of both words more than necessary.

Arsenokoitai (Ἀρσενοκοῖται)

Let’s begin with the second of the two key words (arsenokoitai). The Greek translation of Leviticus 20:13 is the likely background from which Paul was pulling for this word.
Leviticus 20:13 (NETS)
And he who lies with a male [arsenos] in a bed [koiten] for a woman, both have committed an abomination; by death let them be put to death; they are liable.
Thus the Greek reads arsenos koiten (ἄρσενος κοίτην), which are the two words Paul combined into one in 1 Corinthian 6:9 (arsenokoitai). Thus, Paul has in mind a man who is having sex with a man.

Malakoi (Μαλακοί)

The other word in question (malakoi) derives from the word malakos, meaning “soft” and can refer to soft clothing. However, the standard Greek dictionary (BDAG) includes this second definition: “pert. to being passive in a same-sex relationship, effeminate of catamites of men and boys who are sodomized in such a relationship.”4

Effeminate Men in the Ancient World

Juvenal: “Supposing none of these exits catches your fancy, don’t you think it better to sleep with a pretty boy? Boys don’t quarrel al]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-7.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-7.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6. Homosexuality and Singleness in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Homosexulaity and Singleness in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 6:9-10
Greek and Roman Pederasty

The Greeks had institutionalized consensual pedophilia between citizens of equal rank. An older man would enter a sexual relationship with a preadolescent boy that included mentoring and, ultimately, business opportunities. The Romans likewise practiced pederasty, but never within the same rank and not for the purposes of helping the child’s future.
Moyer Hubbard: “[P]ederasty was also widely practiced and was considered an acceptable form of sexual expression between an adult male and a prepubescent teen, usually of lower social rank. A common subject for Martial’s epigrammatic wit is lamenting the boy who matures and turns to heterosexual relations; other times he simply extols the delights of pederasty. Indeed, in Martial’s circles, pedophilia was so pervasive that he warns young men about to marry that they had better visit the prostitute’s district and find someone who will tra]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-7.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5. Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 30 Jan 2025 20:54:02 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248235</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/5-Sexual-Immorality-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 5:1-3; 6:12-20</p>
<p>Venus (Aphrodite) and Prostitution</p>
<ul>
<li>Venus, the Roman goddess driving physical attraction, romance, and fertility was a big deal in Corinth. She had a temple on the Acrocorinth.</li>
<li>Strabo: “The sanctuary of Aphrodite was so rich that it possessed more than a thousand temple slaves—hetairas—who had been dedicated to the goddess by both men and women. Because of them, the city was crowded and became rich. The shipowners spent freely and easily, and thus a proverb says, “the voyage to Corinth is not for all men.””<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248235" id="identifier_1_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Strabo, The Geography, trans., Duane W. Roller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020), 375.">1</a></li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Many New Testament introduction and commentaries have stressed this aspect because it appears to provide an explanation for the attention that Paul was obliged to give to sexual problems in 1 Corinthians 5-7. However, the context clearly indicates that Strabo is here referring to the pre-146 c. city and not the newly constituted Roman colony that he visited in 29 b.c. Then he saw only a “small temple of Aphrodite” (21b); the same adjective would apply to the two that Pausanias mentions. …Corinth did have “a great army of prostitutes” (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>768a), but it is doubtful that the situation there was any worse than in other port-cities of the eastern Mediterranean.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248235" id="identifier_2_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 56-7.">2</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Corinth Was Known for Lewdness</p>
<ul>
<li>Martial: “You live on Senate Street, Laelia; your mother (who never used make-up) was descended from the sunburnt Etruscans, your tough old dad’s from somewhere round Aricia … But you’re forever stockpiling Grecisms … Have you no shame? … The bed’s where such expressions should be heard … You should hear yourself talk—and you a respectable married lady. … But even if you get all Corinth by heart and can recite it, Laelia, you still won’t quite be Lais.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248235" id="identifier_3_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, Epigrams, trans. Gideon Nisbet, Oxford World&rsquo;s Classics (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015), 181.">3</a></li>
<li>Lais was a famous hetaira or courtesan in Corinth who lived four centuries before Christ. A hetaira was a cultured prostitute who only worked for the wealthy. Lais was known for her beauty and wit and her exorbitant fees.</li>
</ul>
<p>Roman Sensibilities about Marrying a Stepmother</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 5:1-2 A man in the church was living with his father’s wife</li>
<li>Gaius: “Moreover, I cannot marry my former mother-in-law or daughter-in-law, or my step-daughter or step-mother. We make use of the word &#8220;former,&#8221; because if the marriage by which affinity of this kind was established is still in existence, there is another reason why I cannot marry her, for a woman cannot marry two men, nor can a man have two wives. Therefore, if anyone should contract a nefarious and incestuous marriage, he is considered to have neither a wife nor children, hence the issue of such a union are considered to have a mother but no father, and for this reason are not subject to paternal authority, but resemble children whom the mother has conceived through promiscuous intercourse”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248235" id="identifier_4_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gaius, The Institutes of Roman Law, trans. Edward Post (2017: repr.,&nbsp; 1904), 74.">4</a> (Gaius, <em>Institutes</em>63-64)</li>
<li>Catullus, a crass poet writing a century earlier considered incest one of the most defiling things a person could possibly do (Catullus, <em>Poem </em>88).</li>
</ul>
<p>Jewish Sensibilities about Marrying a Stepmother</p>
<ul>
<li>Leviticus 20:11 (see also Lev 18:8; Deut 27:20) The Torah regarded lying with one’s father’s wife as a capital crime.</li>
<li>Mishnah, Sanhedrin 7.4
“These are [the felons] who are put to death by stoning: He who has sexual relations with (1) his mother, (2) with the wife of his father, (3) with his daughter-in-law, (4) with a male, and (5) with a cow.…“<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248235" id="identifier_5_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jacob Neusner, The Mishnah: A New Translation (New Haven, CT: Yale, 1988).">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Chow’s Dowry Theory</p>
<ul>
<li>Why would someone marry his father’s wife? If his father was deceased, the concern could be over losing the stepmother’s dowry.</li>
<li>John Chow: &#8220;[I]n Paul&#8217;s day, material interests, which might include money and power, rather than sex and affection seem to have a bigger role to play in the establishment of a marital relationship. Indeed, for the sake of keeping wealth, men in those days could do some strange things. The satirists tell us that there were husbands who were willing to condone their wives&#8217; acts of adultery in return for the control of their dowries. …For on the one hand, through marriage, he would not have to pay higher taxes. On the other hand, he would immediately be able to have total control over his share of the inheritance from the father who probably was dead at that time. Better still, through marrying his stepmother he might have been able to preserve in his house his stepmother&#8217;s dowry to his father and might even have access to the possessions of his wife&#8217;s family.&#8221;<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248235" id="identifier_6_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="John K. Chow, Patronage and Power: A Study of Social Networks in Corinth (Sheffield, England: JSOT Press, 1992), 137-8.">6</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Hand Him over to Satan</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 5:3-5  Paul has told them to cast the man out of the church.</li>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “[F]or the offender himself sudden removal from a platform of adulation to total isolation from the community would have a sobering if not devastating effect.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248235" id="identifier_7_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text, vol. 13, Nigtc (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 396.">7</a></li>
<li>James South: “[It means] putting him outside the sphere of God’s protection within the church and leaving him exposed to the satanic forces of evil in hope that the experience would cause him to repent and return to the fellowship of the church. The ‘flesh’ to be destroyed is thus not his physical body.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248235" id="identifier_8_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="James T. South, Disciplinary Practices in Pauline Texts (Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1992), 43.">8</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 5:6-8 Sin is contagious.</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “Paul is not afraid that social contact between a Christina and a non-Christian will pollute the church; but he does think that the disguised presence within the church of a representative from the outside, from the cosmos that <em>should </em>be “out there,” threatens the whole body. … In that case, the only remedy is violent expulsion of the polluting agent, which will result in the return of the body to a clean, healthy state.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248235" id="identifier_9_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 170.">9</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 5:9-12 Paul didn’t want them to isolate themselves from their unbelieving neighbors and coworkers. Rather, he wanted them to hold the line within their own community, among those who had already become believers.</li>
</ul>
<p>Prostitution in the Roman Empire</p>
<ul>
<li>Sex for pay was a legal though scurrilous profession in the Roman Empire.</li>
<li>Horace: “The sight of a certain aristocrat leaving a brothel drew a famous remark from Cato: ‘Keep up the good work!’ he said. ‘Whenever a young man’s veins are swollen by accursed lust, he’s right to go down to that sort of place instead of grinding other men’s wives.’” (Horace, <em>Satire </em>2.31-34)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248235" id="identifier_10_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Horace, Satires and Epistles, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 55.">10</a></li>
<li>Marguerite Johnson: “In the Roman world, the legal practice of sexual labour was placed under the jurisdiction of the Curule Aediles; workers were required to register and, during the reign of Caligula (37-41), to pay tax. … [T]he brothels ensured there would be less likelihood of adultery. In other words, commercial sex ensured that wives were safe from other men. The perceived role of the worker as some kind of societal safety valve, a requirement for the maintenance of a calm home environment, may also be witnessed in the more graphic sources … [W]orkers of both sexes were there to provide services one would not ask of a wife. These workers were, nevertheless, despised and ridiculed.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248235" id="identifier_11_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Marguerite Johnson, Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook, 2nd ed. (New York, NY: Routledge, 2022), 135-6.">11</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Corinthian Slogans</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 6:12-15  Depending on your translation, some of these words will be in quotation marks, indicating that they were what the Corinthians were saying, not the instruction of Paul.</li>
<li>David Gill: “The Roman love of food is reflected in the cookbooks that have survived from antiquity, such as that attributed to Apicius. His recipes include, “Numidian chicken,” “rabbit with fruit sauce,” “liver sausage,” “anchovy delight without the anchovies,” and “sweet and sour pork.””<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248235" id="identifier_12_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David W. J. Gill, &ldquo;1 Corinthians,&rdquo; in Romans to Philemon, ed. Clinton E. Arnold, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 133.">12</a></li>
<li>Jay E. Smith: “[T]he notion that the body was morally irrelevant—that sin was an internal matter of motives and intentions and not an external matter related to the body—was commonplace. …It was in this environment that the slogan ‘Every sin that a person commits is outside the body,’ with its belief that bodily actions were morally irrelevant, could come to expression.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248235" id="identifier_13_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jay E. Smith, &ldquo;The Roots of a &lsquo;Libertine&rsquo; Slogan in 1 Corinthians 6:18,&rdquo; The Journal of Theological Studies 59, no. 1 (2008): 95.">13</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 6:15-20 Verse 18 is likely another slogan to which Paul replied.</li>
<li>v12a Corinthians: “All things are permitted for me”
<ul>
<li>Paul: “But not all things are beneficial”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>v12b Corinthians: “All things are lawful for me”
<ul>
<li>Paul: “But I will not be dominated by anything”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>v13 Corinthians: “Food is meant for the stomach and the stomach for food and God will destroy both one and the other.”
<ul>
<li>Paul: “The body is meant not for sexual immorality but for the Lord and the Lord for the body.”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>v18 Corinthians: “Every sin that a person commits is outside the body”
<ul>
<li>Paul: “But the sexually immoral person sins against the body itself”</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Temple Prostitutes, Brothels, or Banquets?</p>
<ul>
<li>Older commentaries drew on the Strabo quote I started with about Aphrodite and her temple prostitutes to interpret 1 Corinthians 6. However, this was not the case when Paul was there. Brothels were common in cities. We have archeological evidence from Ephesus and Pompeii as well as plenty of literary evidence. Banquets were another venue where high-end prostitutes worked.</li>
<li>Cicero: “[I]f there is anyone who thinks that youth should be forbidden affairs even with courtesans, he is doubtless eminently austere (I cannot deny it), but his view is contrary not only to the licence of this age, but also to the custom and concessions of our ancestor. For when was this not a common practice? When was it blamed? When was it forbidden? When, in fact, was it that what is allowed was not allowed?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248235" id="identifier_14_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Marcus Tullius Cicero, Pro Caelio, De Provinciis Consularibus, Pro Balbo, trans. R. Gardner, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1970), 465-7.">14</a> (Cicero, <em>Pro Caelio </em>48)</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Gluttony and drunkenness were an accepted part of social life in Corinth, as were the promiscuous ‘after-dinners.’ For grand dinners such as the series of banquets given by the President of the Isthmian Games for the citizens of Corinth, travelling brothels could be brought in by the host to cater for guests after the dinner in the place where it was held. The élite who gave private banquets to which they invited clients as well as other guests provided not only for their physical hunger but also for their sexual appetites. It needs to be noted that 1 Corinthians 6:12-20 does not state that Christians actually went to brothels. They were having sexual intercourse with prostitutes in the context of dinner. … The strong adversative ‘but’ used on both occasions in 6:12 was Paul’s way of giving clear warning against choosing the path of gluttony and whoring that epitomized conduct at banquets attended by young men who had gained the freedom of adulthood. If Christian youths affirmed that they had come of age and all was now permitted, Paul countered with a statement that not everything was beneficial.… Fornication, like drunkenness, was one of the grounds for exclusion from the kingdom (6:9-10).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248235" id="identifier_15_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce W. Winter, After Paul Left Corinth (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans), 88, 91-2.">15</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Chow, John K. <em>Patronage and Power: A Study of Social Networks in Corinth</em>. Sheffield, England: JSOT Press, 1992.</p>
<p>Cicero, Marcus Tullius. <em>Pro Caelio, De Provinciis Consularibus, Pro Balbo</em>. Translated by R. Gardner. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1970.</p>
<p>Gaius. <em>The Institutes of Roman Law</em>. Translated by Edward Post. 2017, Reprint, 1904. Originally published as 1904.</p>
<p>Gill, David W. J. &#8220;1 Corinthians.&#8221; In <em>Romans to Philemon</em>. Edited by Clinton E. Arnold. Vol. 3. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002.</p>
<p>Horace. <em>Satires and Epistles</em>. Translated by Niall Rudd. London, England: Penguin, 2005.</p>
<p>Johnson, Marguerite. <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook</em>. 2nd ed. New York, NY: Routledge, 2022.</p>
<p>Martial. <em>Epigrams</em>. Translated by Gideon Nisbet. <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em>. Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. <em>The Corinthian Body</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Neusner, Jacob. <em>The Mishnah: A New Translation</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale, 1988.</p>
<p>Smith, Jay E. &#8220;The Roots of a &#8216;Libertine&#8217; Slogan in 1 Corinthians 6:18.&#8221; <em>The Journal of Theological Studies</em> 59, no. 1 (2008): 63-95.</p>
<p>South, James T. <em>Disciplinary Practices in Pauline Texts</em>. Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1992.</p>
<p>Strabo. <em>The Geography</em>. Translated by Duane W. Roller. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>. Vol. 13. <em>Nigtc</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce W. <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans.<a href="#_ftnref15" name="_ftn15"></a></p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248235" class="footnote">Strabo, <em>The Geography</em>, trans., Duane W. Roller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020), 375.</li><li id="footnote_2_248235" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 56-7.</li><li id="footnote_3_248235" class="footnote">Martial, <em>Epigrams</em>, trans. Gideon Nisbet, <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em> (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015), 181.</li><li id="footnote_4_248235" class="footnote">Gaius, <em>The Institutes of Roman Law</em>, trans. Edward Post (2017: repr.,  1904), 74.</li><li id="footnote_5_248235" class="footnote">Jacob Neusner, <em>The Mishnah: A New Translation</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale, 1988).</li><li id="footnote_6_248235" class="footnote">John K. Chow, <em>Patronage and Power: A Study of Social Networks in Corinth</em> (Sheffield, England: JSOT Press, 1992), 137-8.</li><li id="footnote_7_248235" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>, vol. 13, <em>Nigtc</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 396.</li><li id="footnote_8_248235" class="footnote">James T. South, <em>Disciplinary Practices in Pauline Texts</em> (Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1992), 43.</li><li id="footnote_9_248235" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 170.</li><li id="footnote_10_248235" class="footnote">Horace, <em>Satires and Epistles</em>, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 55.</li><li id="footnote_11_248235" class="footnote">Marguerite Johnson, <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook</em>, 2nd ed. (New York, NY: Routledge, 2022), 135-6.</li><li id="footnote_12_248235" class="footnote">David W. J. Gill, &#8220;1 Corinthians,&#8221; in <em>Romans to Philemon</em>, ed. Clinton E. Arnold, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 133.</li><li id="footnote_13_248235" class="footnote">Jay E. Smith, &#8220;The Roots of a &#8216;Libertine&#8217; Slogan in 1 Corinthians 6:18,&#8221; <em>The Journal of Theological Studies</em> 59, no. 1 (2008): 95.</li><li id="footnote_14_248235" class="footnote">Marcus Tullius Cicero, <em>Pro Caelio, De Provinciis Consularibus, Pro Balbo</em>, trans. R. Gardner, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1970), 465-7.</li><li id="footnote_15_248235" class="footnote">Bruce W. Winter, <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans), 88, 91-2.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/">5. Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 5:1-3; 6:12-20
Venus (Aphrodite) and Prostitution

Venus, the Roman goddess driving physical attraction, romance, and fertility was a big deal in Corinth. She had a temple on the Acrocorinth.
Str]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/5-Sexual-Immorality-in-1-Corinthians.docx">Download: Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 5:1-3; 6:12-20</p>
<p>Venus (Aphrodite) and Prostitution</p>
<ul>
<li>Venus, the Roman goddess driving physical attraction, romance, and fertility was a big deal in Corinth. She had a temple on the Acrocorinth.</li>
<li>Strabo: “The sanctuary of Aphrodite was so rich that it possessed more than a thousand temple slaves—hetairas—who had been dedicated to the goddess by both men and women. Because of them, the city was crowded and became rich. The shipowners spent freely and easily, and thus a proverb says, “the voyage to Corinth is not for all men.””<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248235" id="identifier_1_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Strabo, The Geography, trans., Duane W. Roller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020), 375.">1</a></li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Many New Testament introduction and commentaries have stressed this aspect because it appears to provide an explanation for the attention that Paul was obliged to give to sexual problems in 1 Corinthians 5-7. However, the context clearly indicates that Strabo is here referring to the pre-146 c. city and not the newly constituted Roman colony that he visited in 29 b.c. Then he saw only a “small temple of Aphrodite” (21b); the same adjective would apply to the two that Pausanias mentions. …Corinth did have “a great army of prostitutes” (Plutarch, <em>Moralia </em>768a), but it is doubtful that the situation there was any worse than in other port-cities of the eastern Mediterranean.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248235" id="identifier_2_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 56-7.">2</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Corinth Was Known for Lewdness</p>
<ul>
<li>Martial: “You live on Senate Street, Laelia; your mother (who never used make-up) was descended from the sunburnt Etruscans, your tough old dad’s from somewhere round Aricia … But you’re forever stockpiling Grecisms … Have you no shame? … The bed’s where such expressions should be heard … You should hear yourself talk—and you a respectable married lady. … But even if you get all Corinth by heart and can recite it, Laelia, you still won’t quite be Lais.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248235" id="identifier_3_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Martial, Epigrams, trans. Gideon Nisbet, Oxford World&rsquo;s Classics (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015), 181.">3</a></li>
<li>Lais was a famous hetaira or courtesan in Corinth who lived four centuries before Christ. A hetaira was a cultured prostitute who only worked for the wealthy. Lais was known for her beauty and wit and her exorbitant fees.</li>
</ul>
<p>Roman Sensibilities about Marrying a Stepmother</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 5:1-2 A man in the church was living with his father’s wife</li>
<li>Gaius: “Moreover, I cannot marry my former mother-in-law or daughter-in-law, or my step-daughter or step-mother. We make use of the word &#8220;former,&#8221; because if the marriage by which affinity of this kind was established is still in existence, there is another reason why I cannot marry her, for a woman cannot marry two men, nor can a man have two wives. Therefore, if anyone should contract a nefarious and incestuous marriage, he is considered to have neither a wife nor children, hence the issue of such a union are considered to have a mother but no father, and for this reason are not subject to paternal authority, but resemble children whom the mother has conceived through promiscuous intercourse”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248235" id="identifier_4_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gaius, The Institutes of Roman Law, trans. Edward Post (2017: repr.,&nbsp; 1904), 74.">4</a> (Gaius, <em>Institutes</em>63-64)</li>
<li>Catullus, a crass poet writing a century earlier considered incest one of the most defiling things a person could possibly do (Catullus, <em>Poem </em>88).</li>
</ul>
<p>Jewish Sensibilities about Marrying a Stepmother</p>
<ul>
<li>Leviticus 20:11 (see also Lev 18:8; Deut 27:20) The Torah regarded lying with one’s father’s wife as a capital crime.</li>
<li>Mishnah, Sanhedrin 7.4
“These are [the felons] who are put to death by stoning: He who has sexual relations with (1) his mother, (2) with the wife of his father, (3) with his daughter-in-law, (4) with a male, and (5) with a cow.…“<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248235" id="identifier_5_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jacob Neusner, The Mishnah: A New Translation (New Haven, CT: Yale, 1988).">5</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Chow’s Dowry Theory</p>
<ul>
<li>Why would someone marry his father’s wife? If his father was deceased, the concern could be over losing the stepmother’s dowry.</li>
<li>John Chow: &#8220;[I]n Paul&#8217;s day, material interests, which might include money and power, rather than sex and affection seem to have a bigger role to play in the establishment of a marital relationship. Indeed, for the sake of keeping wealth, men in those days could do some strange things. The satirists tell us that there were husbands who were willing to condone their wives&#8217; acts of adultery in return for the control of their dowries. …For on the one hand, through marriage, he would not have to pay higher taxes. On the other hand, he would immediately be able to have total control over his share of the inheritance from the father who probably was dead at that time. Better still, through marrying his stepmother he might have been able to preserve in his house his stepmother&#8217;s dowry to his father and might even have access to the possessions of his wife&#8217;s family.&#8221;<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248235" id="identifier_6_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="John K. Chow, Patronage and Power: A Study of Social Networks in Corinth (Sheffield, England: JSOT Press, 1992), 137-8.">6</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Hand Him over to Satan</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 5:3-5  Paul has told them to cast the man out of the church.</li>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “[F]or the offender himself sudden removal from a platform of adulation to total isolation from the community would have a sobering if not devastating effect.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248235" id="identifier_7_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text, vol. 13, Nigtc (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 396.">7</a></li>
<li>James South: “[It means] putting him outside the sphere of God’s protection within the church and leaving him exposed to the satanic forces of evil in hope that the experience would cause him to repent and return to the fellowship of the church. The ‘flesh’ to be destroyed is thus not his physical body.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_8_248235" id="identifier_8_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="James T. South, Disciplinary Practices in Pauline Texts (Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1992), 43.">8</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 5:6-8 Sin is contagious.</li>
<li>Dale Martin: “Paul is not afraid that social contact between a Christina and a non-Christian will pollute the church; but he does think that the disguised presence within the church of a representative from the outside, from the cosmos that <em>should </em>be “out there,” threatens the whole body. … In that case, the only remedy is violent expulsion of the polluting agent, which will result in the return of the body to a clean, healthy state.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_9_248235" id="identifier_9_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dale B. Martin, The Corinthian Body (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 170.">9</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 5:9-12 Paul didn’t want them to isolate themselves from their unbelieving neighbors and coworkers. Rather, he wanted them to hold the line within their own community, among those who had already become believers.</li>
</ul>
<p>Prostitution in the Roman Empire</p>
<ul>
<li>Sex for pay was a legal though scurrilous profession in the Roman Empire.</li>
<li>Horace: “The sight of a certain aristocrat leaving a brothel drew a famous remark from Cato: ‘Keep up the good work!’ he said. ‘Whenever a young man’s veins are swollen by accursed lust, he’s right to go down to that sort of place instead of grinding other men’s wives.’” (Horace, <em>Satire </em>2.31-34)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_10_248235" id="identifier_10_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Horace, Satires and Epistles, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 55.">10</a></li>
<li>Marguerite Johnson: “In the Roman world, the legal practice of sexual labour was placed under the jurisdiction of the Curule Aediles; workers were required to register and, during the reign of Caligula (37-41), to pay tax. … [T]he brothels ensured there would be less likelihood of adultery. In other words, commercial sex ensured that wives were safe from other men. The perceived role of the worker as some kind of societal safety valve, a requirement for the maintenance of a calm home environment, may also be witnessed in the more graphic sources … [W]orkers of both sexes were there to provide services one would not ask of a wife. These workers were, nevertheless, despised and ridiculed.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_11_248235" id="identifier_11_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Marguerite Johnson, Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook, 2nd ed. (New York, NY: Routledge, 2022), 135-6.">11</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Corinthian Slogans</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Corinthians 6:12-15  Depending on your translation, some of these words will be in quotation marks, indicating that they were what the Corinthians were saying, not the instruction of Paul.</li>
<li>David Gill: “The Roman love of food is reflected in the cookbooks that have survived from antiquity, such as that attributed to Apicius. His recipes include, “Numidian chicken,” “rabbit with fruit sauce,” “liver sausage,” “anchovy delight without the anchovies,” and “sweet and sour pork.””<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_12_248235" id="identifier_12_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David W. J. Gill, &ldquo;1 Corinthians,&rdquo; in Romans to Philemon, ed. Clinton E. Arnold, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 133.">12</a></li>
<li>Jay E. Smith: “[T]he notion that the body was morally irrelevant—that sin was an internal matter of motives and intentions and not an external matter related to the body—was commonplace. …It was in this environment that the slogan ‘Every sin that a person commits is outside the body,’ with its belief that bodily actions were morally irrelevant, could come to expression.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_13_248235" id="identifier_13_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jay E. Smith, &ldquo;The Roots of a &lsquo;Libertine&rsquo; Slogan in 1 Corinthians 6:18,&rdquo; The Journal of Theological Studies 59, no. 1 (2008): 95.">13</a></li>
<li>1 Corinthians 6:15-20 Verse 18 is likely another slogan to which Paul replied.</li>
<li>v12a Corinthians: “All things are permitted for me”
<ul>
<li>Paul: “But not all things are beneficial”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>v12b Corinthians: “All things are lawful for me”
<ul>
<li>Paul: “But I will not be dominated by anything”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>v13 Corinthians: “Food is meant for the stomach and the stomach for food and God will destroy both one and the other.”
<ul>
<li>Paul: “The body is meant not for sexual immorality but for the Lord and the Lord for the body.”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>v18 Corinthians: “Every sin that a person commits is outside the body”
<ul>
<li>Paul: “But the sexually immoral person sins against the body itself”</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Temple Prostitutes, Brothels, or Banquets?</p>
<ul>
<li>Older commentaries drew on the Strabo quote I started with about Aphrodite and her temple prostitutes to interpret 1 Corinthians 6. However, this was not the case when Paul was there. Brothels were common in cities. We have archeological evidence from Ephesus and Pompeii as well as plenty of literary evidence. Banquets were another venue where high-end prostitutes worked.</li>
<li>Cicero: “[I]f there is anyone who thinks that youth should be forbidden affairs even with courtesans, he is doubtless eminently austere (I cannot deny it), but his view is contrary not only to the licence of this age, but also to the custom and concessions of our ancestor. For when was this not a common practice? When was it blamed? When was it forbidden? When, in fact, was it that what is allowed was not allowed?”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_14_248235" id="identifier_14_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Marcus Tullius Cicero, Pro Caelio, De Provinciis Consularibus, Pro Balbo, trans. R. Gardner, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1970), 465-7.">14</a> (Cicero, <em>Pro Caelio </em>48)</li>
<li>Bruce Winter: “Gluttony and drunkenness were an accepted part of social life in Corinth, as were the promiscuous ‘after-dinners.’ For grand dinners such as the series of banquets given by the President of the Isthmian Games for the citizens of Corinth, travelling brothels could be brought in by the host to cater for guests after the dinner in the place where it was held. The élite who gave private banquets to which they invited clients as well as other guests provided not only for their physical hunger but also for their sexual appetites. It needs to be noted that 1 Corinthians 6:12-20 does not state that Christians actually went to brothels. They were having sexual intercourse with prostitutes in the context of dinner. … The strong adversative ‘but’ used on both occasions in 6:12 was Paul’s way of giving clear warning against choosing the path of gluttony and whoring that epitomized conduct at banquets attended by young men who had gained the freedom of adulthood. If Christian youths affirmed that they had come of age and all was now permitted, Paul countered with a statement that not everything was beneficial.… Fornication, like drunkenness, was one of the grounds for exclusion from the kingdom (6:9-10).”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_15_248235" id="identifier_15_248235" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Bruce W. Winter, After Paul Left Corinth (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans), 88, 91-2.">15</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Chow, John K. <em>Patronage and Power: A Study of Social Networks in Corinth</em>. Sheffield, England: JSOT Press, 1992.</p>
<p>Cicero, Marcus Tullius. <em>Pro Caelio, De Provinciis Consularibus, Pro Balbo</em>. Translated by R. Gardner. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1970.</p>
<p>Gaius. <em>The Institutes of Roman Law</em>. Translated by Edward Post. 2017, Reprint, 1904. Originally published as 1904.</p>
<p>Gill, David W. J. &#8220;1 Corinthians.&#8221; In <em>Romans to Philemon</em>. Edited by Clinton E. Arnold. Vol. 3. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002.</p>
<p>Horace. <em>Satires and Epistles</em>. Translated by Niall Rudd. London, England: Penguin, 2005.</p>
<p>Johnson, Marguerite. <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook</em>. 2nd ed. New York, NY: Routledge, 2022.</p>
<p>Martial. <em>Epigrams</em>. Translated by Gideon Nisbet. <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em>. Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015.</p>
<p>Martin, Dale B. <em>The Corinthian Body</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Neusner, Jacob. <em>The Mishnah: A New Translation</em>. New Haven, CT: Yale, 1988.</p>
<p>Smith, Jay E. &#8220;The Roots of a &#8216;Libertine&#8217; Slogan in 1 Corinthians 6:18.&#8221; <em>The Journal of Theological Studies</em> 59, no. 1 (2008): 63-95.</p>
<p>South, James T. <em>Disciplinary Practices in Pauline Texts</em>. Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1992.</p>
<p>Strabo. <em>The Geography</em>. Translated by Duane W. Roller. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>. Vol. 13. <em>Nigtc</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000.</p>
<p>Winter, Bruce W. <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans.<a href="#_ftnref15" name="_ftn15"></a></p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248235" class="footnote">Strabo, <em>The Geography</em>, trans., Duane W. Roller (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge, 2020), 375.</li><li id="footnote_2_248235" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 56-7.</li><li id="footnote_3_248235" class="footnote">Martial, <em>Epigrams</em>, trans. Gideon Nisbet, <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em> (Oxford, England: Oxford University, 2015), 181.</li><li id="footnote_4_248235" class="footnote">Gaius, <em>The Institutes of Roman Law</em>, trans. Edward Post (2017: repr.,  1904), 74.</li><li id="footnote_5_248235" class="footnote">Jacob Neusner, <em>The Mishnah: A New Translation</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale, 1988).</li><li id="footnote_6_248235" class="footnote">John K. Chow, <em>Patronage and Power: A Study of Social Networks in Corinth</em> (Sheffield, England: JSOT Press, 1992), 137-8.</li><li id="footnote_7_248235" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>, vol. 13, <em>Nigtc</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 396.</li><li id="footnote_8_248235" class="footnote">James T. South, <em>Disciplinary Practices in Pauline Texts</em> (Lewiston, NY: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1992), 43.</li><li id="footnote_9_248235" class="footnote">Dale B. Martin, <em>The Corinthian Body</em> (New Haven, CT: Yale University, 1995), 170.</li><li id="footnote_10_248235" class="footnote">Horace, <em>Satires and Epistles</em>, trans. Niall Rudd (London, England: Penguin, 2005), 55.</li><li id="footnote_11_248235" class="footnote">Marguerite Johnson, <em>Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society and Literature: A Sourcebook</em>, 2nd ed. (New York, NY: Routledge, 2022), 135-6.</li><li id="footnote_12_248235" class="footnote">David W. J. Gill, &#8220;1 Corinthians,&#8221; in <em>Romans to Philemon</em>, ed. Clinton E. Arnold, vol. 3 (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 133.</li><li id="footnote_13_248235" class="footnote">Jay E. Smith, &#8220;The Roots of a &#8216;Libertine&#8217; Slogan in 1 Corinthians 6:18,&#8221; <em>The Journal of Theological Studies</em> 59, no. 1 (2008): 95.</li><li id="footnote_14_248235" class="footnote">Marcus Tullius Cicero, <em>Pro Caelio, De Provinciis Consularibus, Pro Balbo</em>, trans. R. Gardner, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1970), 465-7.</li><li id="footnote_15_248235" class="footnote">Bruce W. Winter, <em>After Paul Left Corinth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans), 88, 91-2.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-sexual-immorality-in-1-corinthians/">5. Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-5.mp3" length="60136327" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 5:1-3; 6:12-20
Venus (Aphrodite) and Prostitution

Venus, the Roman goddess driving physical attraction, romance, and fertility was a big deal in Corinth. She had a temple on the Acrocorinth.
Strabo: “The sanctuary of Aphrodite was so rich that it possessed more than a thousand temple slaves—hetairas—who had been dedicated to the goddess by both men and women. Because of them, the city was crowded and became rich. The shipowners spent freely and easily, and thus a proverb says, “the voyage to Corinth is not for all men.””1
Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Many New Testament introduction and commentaries have stressed this aspect because it appears to provide an explanation for the attention that Paul was obliged to give to sexual problems in 1 Corinthians 5-7. However, the context clearly indicates that Strabo is here referring to the pre-146 c. city and not the newly constituted Roman colony that he visited in 29 b.c. Then he saw only a “small temple of Aphrodite” (21b); the same adjective would apply to the two that Pausanias mentions. …Corinth did have “a great army of prostitutes” (Plutarch, Moralia 768a), but it is doubtful that the situation there was any worse than in other port-cities of the eastern Mediterranean.”2

Corinth Was Known for Lewdness

Martial: “You live on Senate Street, Laelia; your mother (who never used make-up) was descended from the sunburnt Etruscans, your tough old dad’s from somewhere round Aricia … But you’re forever stockpiling Grecisms … Have you no shame? … The bed’s where such expressions should be heard … You should hear yourself talk—and you a respectable married lady. … But even if you get all Corinth by heart and can recite it, Laelia, you still won’t quite be Lais.”3
Lais was a famous hetaira or courtesan in Corinth who lived four centuries before Christ. A hetaira was a cultured prostitute who only worked for the wealthy. Lais was known for her beauty and wit and her exorbitant fees.

Roman Sensibilities about Marrying a Stepmother

1 Corinthians 5:1-2 A man in the church was living with his father’s wife
Gaius: “Moreover, I cannot marry my former mother-in-law or daughter-in-law, or my step-daughter or step-mother. We make use of the word &#8220;former,&#8221; because if the marriage by which affinity of this kind was established is still in existence, there is another reason why I cannot marry her, for a woman cannot marry two men, nor can a man have two wives. Therefore, if anyone should contract a nefarious and incestuous marriage, he is considered to have neither a wife nor children, hence the issue of such a union are considered to have a mother but no father, and for this reason are not subject to paternal authority, but resemble children whom the mother has conceived through promiscuous intercourse”4 (Gaius, Institutes63-64)
Catullus, a crass poet writing a century earlier considered incest one of the most defiling things a person could possibly do (Catullus, Poem 88).

Jewish Sensibilities about Marrying a Stepmother

Leviticus 20:11 (see also Lev 18:8; Deut 27:20) The Torah regarded lying with one’s father’s wife as a capital crime.
Mishnah, Sanhedrin 7.4
“These are [the felons] who are put to death by stoning: He who has sexual relations with (1) his mother, (2) with the wife of his father, (3) with his daughter-in-law, (4) with a male, and (5) with a cow.…“5

Chow’s Dowry Theory

Why would someone marry his father’s wife? If his father was deceased, the concern could be over losing the stepmother’s dowry.
John Chow: &#8220;[I]n Paul&#8217;s day, material interests, which might include money and power, rather than sex and affection seem to have a bigger role to play in the establishment of a marital relationship. Indeed, for the sake of keeping wealth, men in those days could do some strange things. The satirists tell us that there were husbands who were willing to condone their wives&#8217; acts of adultery in return for th]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-5.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-5.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5. Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Sexual Immorality in 1 Corinthians
1 Corinthians 5:1-3; 6:12-20
Venus (Aphrodite) and Prostitution

Venus, the Roman goddess driving physical attraction, romance, and fertility was a big deal in Corinth. She had a temple on the Acrocorinth.
Strabo: “The sanctuary of Aphrodite was so rich that it possessed more than a thousand temple slaves—hetairas—who had been dedicated to the goddess by both men and women. Because of them, the city was crowded and became rich. The shipowners spent freely and easily, and thus a proverb says, “the voyage to Corinth is not for all men.””1
Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “Many New Testament introduction and commentaries have stressed this aspect because it appears to provide an explanation for the attention that Paul was obliged to give to sexual problems in 1 Corinthians 5-7. However, the context clearly indicates that Strabo is here referring to the pre-146 c. city and not the newly constituted Roman colony that he visited in 29 b.c. Then he saw onl]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-5.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4. Philosophy and Wisdom in 1 Corinthians</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 25 Jan 2025 20:45:31 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248211</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/4-Philosophy-and-Wisdom.docx">Download: Philosophy and Wisdom</a></p>
<p>Most people encountering the Corinthian Christians would not have thought of Christianity as a religion. In the Roman world, religions were about collective duty to the gods, usually expressed in ritualized sacrifices and festivals carried out by trained priests and their assistants on behalf of the city. Christianity had no flamines, sacrificuli, victimarii, haruspices, augurs, animal offerings, temples, or statues. Rather Christians met regularly to listen to the public reading of texts, eat together, and live out a moral code. To the outsider, Christianity resembled a philosophical sect more than a religion.</p>
<p>1 Cor 1:17-25   Paul talks about the wise, the scholar, and the debater of this age. He mentions that Greeks are always looking for wisdom. In fact, philosophy literally means the love of wisdom. Though the first recorded Greek philosophers emerged six centuries before Christ, three hundred years later, several important pioneers-initiated schools of philosophy were well-known by Paul’s time.</p>
<ol>
<li>Platonism (Plato, 427-347 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>It’s hard to overstate the massive influence Plato has had throughout human history. He talked of another realm beyond the physical where idealist and unchanging realities existed. These Forms emanated from the Good or the One. Although we are living in a shadow world, our souls are capable of ascending and contemplating the true realities. As we pursue virtue, preferring reason to emotion and rationality to irrationality and mental perceptions over sense perception, we attain true happiness.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="2">
<li>Cynicism (Diogenes of Sinope, 412-323 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Upon watching a mouse patter around in a carefree manner, Diogenes adopted extreme minimalism and ultra simple living. He trained himself to face hardship with equanimity. He was bold, confident, and provocative, sometimes amusing and other times offending those who encountered him.</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “The fundamental principle of Diogenes’s philosophy was that happiness could be achieved only by satisfying one’s natural needs in the easiest and cheapest way. Since this inevitably involved a certain shamelessness, he was known as the “Dog” (<em>Cyne</em>) and followers as Cynics.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248211" id="identifier_1_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 24.">1</a></li>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “And he endured being sold into slavery with great dignity. On a voyage to Aegina, he was captured by pirates under Scirpalus’ command, transported to Crete, and put up for sale. And when the herald asked him what he was good at, he replied, “Ruling over men.” Pointing to an affluent Corinthian, the above-mentioned Xeniades, he said, “Sell me to <em>him</em>; he needs a master.” Thus, Xeniades purchased him, took him home to Corinth, put him in charge of his own sons, and entrusted him with his entire household. And Diogenes performed all his duties in such a manner that Xeniades went about saying, “A kindly deity has entered my house.” …Diogenes’ friends wanted to ransom him, for which he called them imbeciles. For he maintained that lions are not the slaves of those who feed them; it is the feeders, rather, who are the lions’ slaves. For fear is the mark of a slave, and wild beasts make men fearful. Diogenes possessed astonishing powers of persuasion, and hence could easily sway anyone he liked with his arguments.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248211" id="identifier_2_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the Eminent Philosophers, trans., Pamela Mensch (New York, NY: Oxford, 2020), 214.">2</a> (<em>Lives</em>74-75)</li>
<li>Diogenes of Sinope died in Corinth at the age of 90 and was buried by the gate that opened toward the isthmus. 450 years later when Pausanias visited Corinth in the second century, he saw memorials to Diogenes there.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="3">
<li>Skepticism (Pyrrho of Elis, 360-270 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “[Pyrrho] introduced the notion of inability to attain conviction and that of suspension of judgment … For he said that nothing is beautiful or ugly, or just or unjust, and that likewise in all instances nothing exists in truth, but men do everything by custom and by habit.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248211" id="identifier_3_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 339.">3</a> (<em>Lives</em>, 9.61)</li>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “To them the Skeptics reply, “We acknowledge our human feelings; for we recognize that it is day, that we are alive, and many other things that appear in life; but with regard to the things the dogmatic philosophers affirm so positively in argument, claiming to have comprehended them, we suspend judgment on the grounds that they are not certain, and we know only what we feel. For we admit that we see, and we recognize that we think this or that; but how we see or how we think we do not know. And in ordinary conversation we say that a certain thing appears white, but without affirming strongly that it actually <em>is </em>”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248211" id="identifier_4_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 351.">4</a> (<em>Lives</em> 9.103)</li>
</ul>
<ol start="4">
<li>Epicureanism (Epicurus, 341-270 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Although maligned as a hedonist, Epicurus and his followers, the Epicureans, were sophisticated philosophers who pursued pleasure and avoided pain.</li>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “Even when he is tortured the wise man is content. … The wise man will not consort with women in any manner proscribed by law … Nor will he punish his servants … The Epicureans do not think that the wise man will fall in love; nor will he be concerned about his burial; nor do they think that love is sent by the gods … Nor will the wise man make fine speeches. They maintain that sexual relations are never beneficial, and that one should be grateful not to be injured by them. The wise man will not marry and beget children … He will not talk nonsense when drunk … He will not participate in politics … or make himself a tryant, or live like a Cynic, … or be a beggar. … The wise man will also experience grief, … He will avail himself of the law courts … He will take thought for his property and for the future. He will love the countryside.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248211" id="identifier_5_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 385-6.">5</a> (<em>Lives </em>118-120)</li>
<li>Epicurus: “[P]leasure is the beginning and the end of a happy life. … And it is because pleasure is our first and innate good that we choose every pleasure, though we often forgo many pleasures when a greater annoyance results from them. And we regard many pains as preferable to pleasures when a prolonged endurance of pains brings us greater pleasure. …For simple fare brings as much pleasure as an extravagant feast, once the pain of want has been removed; and barley cake and water give a hungry man the greatest pleasure. To accustom oneself, therefore, to simple, inexpensive fare supplies the essentials of health, and enables a man to face the demands of life without shrinking, and puts us in a better condition when we encounter expensive fare from time to time, and makes us fearless of fortune. But when we say that pleasure is our goal, we do not mean the pleasures of the prodigal or the self-indulgent, as the ignorant think, or those who disagree with or misinterpret our views. By pleasure we mean the absence of pain in the body and of torment in the soul. For it is not drinking bouts and continuous carousals, nor the pleasures to be had with boys and women, nor the enjoyment of fish and all the other delicacies a luxurious table furnishes that produce a pleasant life, but the sober reasoning that examines the basis of every choice and aversion, and banishes the beliefs that afflict the soul with its worst torments.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248211" id="identifier_6_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 387-8.">6</a> (Epicurus, <em>Letter to Menoeceus </em>in Diogenes, <em>Lives</em>129-132)</li>
</ul>
<ol start="5">
<li>Stoicism (Zeno of Citium, 334-262 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Initially studying under the Cynic Crates, Zeno founded his own school, lecturing while walking up and down the painted stoa (columns). This is why they called his followers stoics.</li>
<li>His goal was to live in harmony with nature and pursue the virtues of wisdom, courage, justice, and temperance. Doing so leads to joy and cheerfulness. Pursuing pleasure, by contrast, results in an irrational yearning, despondency, and anxiety.</li>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “The wise man is free of passion … The wise man is free of vanity, for he is equally indifferent to good and bad reputation. … The good aim genuinely and vigilantly for their own improvement … They are unpretentious … They are not overly busy … They will drink in moderation, but will never get drunk. Nor will they go crazy … The wise man will not be afflicted by grief, since grief is an irrational contraction of the soul … The good are also god-fearing, for they are conversant with the customs that concern the gods, and piety is knowledge of how to serve the gods. Moreover, they will sacrifice to the gods; and they keep themselves pure by avoiding offenses against the gods. … [T]he wise man will take part in politics if nothing prevents him … And he will marry … and beget children. And he will live like a Cynic, since the Cynic way of life is a shortcut to virtue … [T]he good man will not live in solitude, for he is suited by nature for society and for action. He will also submit to training for the sake of physical endurance. … The wise man does everything well. … [V]irtue is sufficient for happiness.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248211" id="identifier_7_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 257-60.">7</a> (Diogenes, <em>Lives </em>117-127)</li>
<li>Stoicism was the most influential philosophy in the first century, especially among the elite in positions of power.</li>
</ul>
<p>Paul Undercuts Philosophy</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Cor 2:1-5 Paul did not come with “superior speech or wisdom,” instead he focused on tell them the good news about a crucified hero. He did, however, bring demonstrations of the spirit and power.</li>
<li>1 Cor 2:6-8  Most people don’t get the true, exclusive wisdom of God since he has hidden it.</li>
<li>1 Cor 2:9-16  Undermining Plato, Diogenes, Pyrrhos, Epicurus, and Zeno, Paul says there’s a deeper truth beyond worldly wisdom that only spiritual people can perceive.</li>
<li>1 Cor 3:1-4 If they will be mature and spiritual rather than childish and fleshly, they <em>must</em> stop the divisiveness.</li>
</ul>
<h3><strong> </strong>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Laertius, Diogenes. <em>Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</em>. Translated by Pamela Mensch. Edited by James Miller. New York, NY: Oxford, 2020.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248211" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 24.</li><li id="footnote_2_248211" class="footnote">Diogenes Laertius, <em>Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</em>, trans., Pamela Mensch (New York, NY: Oxford, 2020), 214.</li><li id="footnote_3_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  339.</li><li id="footnote_4_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  351.</li><li id="footnote_5_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  385-6.</li><li id="footnote_6_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  387-8.</li><li id="footnote_7_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  257-60.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/">4. Philosophy and Wisdom in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Philosophy and Wisdom
Most people encountering the Corinthian Christians would not have thought of Christianity as a religion. In the Roman world, religions were about collective duty to the gods, usually expressed in ritualized sacrifices and ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/4-Philosophy-and-Wisdom.docx">Download: Philosophy and Wisdom</a></p>
<p>Most people encountering the Corinthian Christians would not have thought of Christianity as a religion. In the Roman world, religions were about collective duty to the gods, usually expressed in ritualized sacrifices and festivals carried out by trained priests and their assistants on behalf of the city. Christianity had no flamines, sacrificuli, victimarii, haruspices, augurs, animal offerings, temples, or statues. Rather Christians met regularly to listen to the public reading of texts, eat together, and live out a moral code. To the outsider, Christianity resembled a philosophical sect more than a religion.</p>
<p>1 Cor 1:17-25   Paul talks about the wise, the scholar, and the debater of this age. He mentions that Greeks are always looking for wisdom. In fact, philosophy literally means the love of wisdom. Though the first recorded Greek philosophers emerged six centuries before Christ, three hundred years later, several important pioneers-initiated schools of philosophy were well-known by Paul’s time.</p>
<ol>
<li>Platonism (Plato, 427-347 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>It’s hard to overstate the massive influence Plato has had throughout human history. He talked of another realm beyond the physical where idealist and unchanging realities existed. These Forms emanated from the Good or the One. Although we are living in a shadow world, our souls are capable of ascending and contemplating the true realities. As we pursue virtue, preferring reason to emotion and rationality to irrationality and mental perceptions over sense perception, we attain true happiness.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="2">
<li>Cynicism (Diogenes of Sinope, 412-323 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Upon watching a mouse patter around in a carefree manner, Diogenes adopted extreme minimalism and ultra simple living. He trained himself to face hardship with equanimity. He was bold, confident, and provocative, sometimes amusing and other times offending those who encountered him.</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “The fundamental principle of Diogenes’s philosophy was that happiness could be achieved only by satisfying one’s natural needs in the easiest and cheapest way. Since this inevitably involved a certain shamelessness, he was known as the “Dog” (<em>Cyne</em>) and followers as Cynics.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_1_248211" id="identifier_1_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 24.">1</a></li>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “And he endured being sold into slavery with great dignity. On a voyage to Aegina, he was captured by pirates under Scirpalus’ command, transported to Crete, and put up for sale. And when the herald asked him what he was good at, he replied, “Ruling over men.” Pointing to an affluent Corinthian, the above-mentioned Xeniades, he said, “Sell me to <em>him</em>; he needs a master.” Thus, Xeniades purchased him, took him home to Corinth, put him in charge of his own sons, and entrusted him with his entire household. And Diogenes performed all his duties in such a manner that Xeniades went about saying, “A kindly deity has entered my house.” …Diogenes’ friends wanted to ransom him, for which he called them imbeciles. For he maintained that lions are not the slaves of those who feed them; it is the feeders, rather, who are the lions’ slaves. For fear is the mark of a slave, and wild beasts make men fearful. Diogenes possessed astonishing powers of persuasion, and hence could easily sway anyone he liked with his arguments.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_2_248211" id="identifier_2_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the Eminent Philosophers, trans., Pamela Mensch (New York, NY: Oxford, 2020), 214.">2</a> (<em>Lives</em>74-75)</li>
<li>Diogenes of Sinope died in Corinth at the age of 90 and was buried by the gate that opened toward the isthmus. 450 years later when Pausanias visited Corinth in the second century, he saw memorials to Diogenes there.</li>
</ul>
<ol start="3">
<li>Skepticism (Pyrrho of Elis, 360-270 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “[Pyrrho] introduced the notion of inability to attain conviction and that of suspension of judgment … For he said that nothing is beautiful or ugly, or just or unjust, and that likewise in all instances nothing exists in truth, but men do everything by custom and by habit.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_3_248211" id="identifier_3_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 339.">3</a> (<em>Lives</em>, 9.61)</li>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “To them the Skeptics reply, “We acknowledge our human feelings; for we recognize that it is day, that we are alive, and many other things that appear in life; but with regard to the things the dogmatic philosophers affirm so positively in argument, claiming to have comprehended them, we suspend judgment on the grounds that they are not certain, and we know only what we feel. For we admit that we see, and we recognize that we think this or that; but how we see or how we think we do not know. And in ordinary conversation we say that a certain thing appears white, but without affirming strongly that it actually <em>is </em>”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_4_248211" id="identifier_4_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 351.">4</a> (<em>Lives</em> 9.103)</li>
</ul>
<ol start="4">
<li>Epicureanism (Epicurus, 341-270 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Although maligned as a hedonist, Epicurus and his followers, the Epicureans, were sophisticated philosophers who pursued pleasure and avoided pain.</li>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “Even when he is tortured the wise man is content. … The wise man will not consort with women in any manner proscribed by law … Nor will he punish his servants … The Epicureans do not think that the wise man will fall in love; nor will he be concerned about his burial; nor do they think that love is sent by the gods … Nor will the wise man make fine speeches. They maintain that sexual relations are never beneficial, and that one should be grateful not to be injured by them. The wise man will not marry and beget children … He will not talk nonsense when drunk … He will not participate in politics … or make himself a tryant, or live like a Cynic, … or be a beggar. … The wise man will also experience grief, … He will avail himself of the law courts … He will take thought for his property and for the future. He will love the countryside.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_5_248211" id="identifier_5_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 385-6.">5</a> (<em>Lives </em>118-120)</li>
<li>Epicurus: “[P]leasure is the beginning and the end of a happy life. … And it is because pleasure is our first and innate good that we choose every pleasure, though we often forgo many pleasures when a greater annoyance results from them. And we regard many pains as preferable to pleasures when a prolonged endurance of pains brings us greater pleasure. …For simple fare brings as much pleasure as an extravagant feast, once the pain of want has been removed; and barley cake and water give a hungry man the greatest pleasure. To accustom oneself, therefore, to simple, inexpensive fare supplies the essentials of health, and enables a man to face the demands of life without shrinking, and puts us in a better condition when we encounter expensive fare from time to time, and makes us fearless of fortune. But when we say that pleasure is our goal, we do not mean the pleasures of the prodigal or the self-indulgent, as the ignorant think, or those who disagree with or misinterpret our views. By pleasure we mean the absence of pain in the body and of torment in the soul. For it is not drinking bouts and continuous carousals, nor the pleasures to be had with boys and women, nor the enjoyment of fish and all the other delicacies a luxurious table furnishes that produce a pleasant life, but the sober reasoning that examines the basis of every choice and aversion, and banishes the beliefs that afflict the soul with its worst torments.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_6_248211" id="identifier_6_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 387-8.">6</a> (Epicurus, <em>Letter to Menoeceus </em>in Diogenes, <em>Lives</em>129-132)</li>
</ul>
<ol start="5">
<li>Stoicism (Zeno of Citium, 334-262 bc)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Initially studying under the Cynic Crates, Zeno founded his own school, lecturing while walking up and down the painted stoa (columns). This is why they called his followers stoics.</li>
<li>His goal was to live in harmony with nature and pursue the virtues of wisdom, courage, justice, and temperance. Doing so leads to joy and cheerfulness. Pursuing pleasure, by contrast, results in an irrational yearning, despondency, and anxiety.</li>
<li>Diogenes Laertius: “The wise man is free of passion … The wise man is free of vanity, for he is equally indifferent to good and bad reputation. … The good aim genuinely and vigilantly for their own improvement … They are unpretentious … They are not overly busy … They will drink in moderation, but will never get drunk. Nor will they go crazy … The wise man will not be afflicted by grief, since grief is an irrational contraction of the soul … The good are also god-fearing, for they are conversant with the customs that concern the gods, and piety is knowledge of how to serve the gods. Moreover, they will sacrifice to the gods; and they keep themselves pure by avoiding offenses against the gods. … [T]he wise man will take part in politics if nothing prevents him … And he will marry … and beget children. And he will live like a Cynic, since the Cynic way of life is a shortcut to virtue … [T]he good man will not live in solitude, for he is suited by nature for society and for action. He will also submit to training for the sake of physical endurance. … The wise man does everything well. … [V]irtue is sufficient for happiness.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/#footnote_7_248211" id="identifier_7_248211" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Laertius,&nbsp; 257-60.">7</a> (Diogenes, <em>Lives </em>117-127)</li>
<li>Stoicism was the most influential philosophy in the first century, especially among the elite in positions of power.</li>
</ul>
<p>Paul Undercuts Philosophy</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Cor 2:1-5 Paul did not come with “superior speech or wisdom,” instead he focused on tell them the good news about a crucified hero. He did, however, bring demonstrations of the spirit and power.</li>
<li>1 Cor 2:6-8  Most people don’t get the true, exclusive wisdom of God since he has hidden it.</li>
<li>1 Cor 2:9-16  Undermining Plato, Diogenes, Pyrrhos, Epicurus, and Zeno, Paul says there’s a deeper truth beyond worldly wisdom that only spiritual people can perceive.</li>
<li>1 Cor 3:1-4 If they will be mature and spiritual rather than childish and fleshly, they <em>must</em> stop the divisiveness.</li>
</ul>
<h3><strong> </strong>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Laertius, Diogenes. <em>Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</em>. Translated by Pamela Mensch. Edited by James Miller. New York, NY: Oxford, 2020.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248211" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 24.</li><li id="footnote_2_248211" class="footnote">Diogenes Laertius, <em>Lives of the Eminent Philosophers</em>, trans., Pamela Mensch (New York, NY: Oxford, 2020), 214.</li><li id="footnote_3_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  339.</li><li id="footnote_4_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  351.</li><li id="footnote_5_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  385-6.</li><li id="footnote_6_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  387-8.</li><li id="footnote_7_248211" class="footnote">Laertius,  257-60.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-philosophy-and-wisdom-in-1-corinthians/">4. Philosophy and Wisdom in 1 Corinthians</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-4.mp3" length="60665671" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Philosophy and Wisdom
Most people encountering the Corinthian Christians would not have thought of Christianity as a religion. In the Roman world, religions were about collective duty to the gods, usually expressed in ritualized sacrifices and festivals carried out by trained priests and their assistants on behalf of the city. Christianity had no flamines, sacrificuli, victimarii, haruspices, augurs, animal offerings, temples, or statues. Rather Christians met regularly to listen to the public reading of texts, eat together, and live out a moral code. To the outsider, Christianity resembled a philosophical sect more than a religion.
1 Cor 1:17-25   Paul talks about the wise, the scholar, and the debater of this age. He mentions that Greeks are always looking for wisdom. In fact, philosophy literally means the love of wisdom. Though the first recorded Greek philosophers emerged six centuries before Christ, three hundred years later, several important pioneers-initiated schools of philosophy were well-known by Paul’s time.

Platonism (Plato, 427-347 bc)


It’s hard to overstate the massive influence Plato has had throughout human history. He talked of another realm beyond the physical where idealist and unchanging realities existed. These Forms emanated from the Good or the One. Although we are living in a shadow world, our souls are capable of ascending and contemplating the true realities. As we pursue virtue, preferring reason to emotion and rationality to irrationality and mental perceptions over sense perception, we attain true happiness.


Cynicism (Diogenes of Sinope, 412-323 bc)


Upon watching a mouse patter around in a carefree manner, Diogenes adopted extreme minimalism and ultra simple living. He trained himself to face hardship with equanimity. He was bold, confident, and provocative, sometimes amusing and other times offending those who encountered him.
Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “The fundamental principle of Diogenes’s philosophy was that happiness could be achieved only by satisfying one’s natural needs in the easiest and cheapest way. Since this inevitably involved a certain shamelessness, he was known as the “Dog” (Cyne) and followers as Cynics.”1
Diogenes Laertius: “And he endured being sold into slavery with great dignity. On a voyage to Aegina, he was captured by pirates under Scirpalus’ command, transported to Crete, and put up for sale. And when the herald asked him what he was good at, he replied, “Ruling over men.” Pointing to an affluent Corinthian, the above-mentioned Xeniades, he said, “Sell me to him; he needs a master.” Thus, Xeniades purchased him, took him home to Corinth, put him in charge of his own sons, and entrusted him with his entire household. And Diogenes performed all his duties in such a manner that Xeniades went about saying, “A kindly deity has entered my house.” …Diogenes’ friends wanted to ransom him, for which he called them imbeciles. For he maintained that lions are not the slaves of those who feed them; it is the feeders, rather, who are the lions’ slaves. For fear is the mark of a slave, and wild beasts make men fearful. Diogenes possessed astonishing powers of persuasion, and hence could easily sway anyone he liked with his arguments.”2 (Lives74-75)
Diogenes of Sinope died in Corinth at the age of 90 and was buried by the gate that opened toward the isthmus. 450 years later when Pausanias visited Corinth in the second century, he saw memorials to Diogenes there.


Skepticism (Pyrrho of Elis, 360-270 bc)


Diogenes Laertius: “[Pyrrho] introduced the notion of inability to attain conviction and that of suspension of judgment … For he said that nothing is beautiful or ugly, or just or unjust, and that likewise in all instances nothing exists in truth, but men do everything by custom and by habit.”3 (Lives, 9.61)
Diogenes Laertius: “To them the Skeptics reply, “We acknowledge our human feelings; for we recognize that it is day, that we are alive, and many other things that]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-4.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-4.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4. Philosophy and Wisdom in 1 Corinthians</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Philosophy and Wisdom
Most people encountering the Corinthian Christians would not have thought of Christianity as a religion. In the Roman world, religions were about collective duty to the gods, usually expressed in ritualized sacrifices and festivals carried out by trained priests and their assistants on behalf of the city. Christianity had no flamines, sacrificuli, victimarii, haruspices, augurs, animal offerings, temples, or statues. Rather Christians met regularly to listen to the public reading of texts, eat together, and live out a moral code. To the outsider, Christianity resembled a philosophical sect more than a religion.
1 Cor 1:17-25   Paul talks about the wise, the scholar, and the debater of this age. He mentions that Greeks are always looking for wisdom. In fact, philosophy literally means the love of wisdom. Though the first recorded Greek philosophers emerged six centuries before Christ, three hundred years later, several important pioneers-initiated school]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-4.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3. Factions and Status at Corinth</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 23 Jan 2025 19:24:11 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=248204</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/3-student-notes-Factions-and-Status-at-Corinth.docx">Download: Factions and Status at Corinth</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:1-3   Paul sent this letter to the Corinthians along with Sosthenes, the synagogue official (Acts 18:17). Paul calls them sanctified saints, emphasizing the idea of separation from the world. Lastly, he includes a statement that they are part of the larger family of God throughout the world.</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:10-13   Chloe was probably a business owner in Corinth or Ephesus. Her people were likely employees (or slaves) who reported to Paul about what was happening in the church at Corinth. The main issue he addresses first is divisiveness.</p>
<p>Julio-Claudian Influence in Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Julius Caesar decided to found Corinth, naming it after himself.</li>
<li>Corinth had twelve voting tribes, most of which were named after family members of Julius and his adopted son, Augustus.</li>
<li>The names on coins likewise show a great emphasis on the Julio-Claudian extended family.</li>
<li>Nevertheless, the emperors and their family members were badly behaved by any standards. Their lust for power, ruthlessness in executing the opposition, willingness to commit adultery, and hubris in divinizing deceased predecessors combined to provide the Corinthian people with terrible examples.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 3:5-9; 4:1   Paul’s message was simple. We’re all on the same team. Paul and Apollos are both servants of Christ who are stewarding God’s mysteries. Don’t divide; instead pursue unity.</p>
<p>Wealth in Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Most of the Corinthians were not wealthy (1 Cor 1:26).</li>
<li>Corinth was known for lavish spending.</li>
<li>“For it is not to furnish gymnastic or musical contests that the Corinthians need so much money, but they buy bears and panthers for the hunting shows which they often exhibit in their theatres. And they themselves by reason of their wealth are naturally able to support these great expenses.” (Pseudo-Julian, <em>On Behalf of the Argives</em> 409a)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_1_248204" id="identifier_1_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Julian, The Works of the Emperor Julian, trans. Wilmer Cave Wright, vol. 3, Loeb Classical Library (London, UK: William Henemann, 1913), 89-91.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Corinthian Bronze</p>
<ul>
<li>“How great was the wealth which was plundered or burnt may be judged from the fact that we are told that all the Corinthian bronze work, which enjoys so high a repute throughout the world, was a survival from the conflagration. For the damage inflicted on this rich city in itself caused a higher value to be placed upon Corinthian bronze, because, by the melting together of countless statues and images by the flames, brass, gold and silver ore were fused into one common mass.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_2_248204" id="identifier_2_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucius Annaeus Florus, Epitome of Roman History, trans. Edward Seymour Forster, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1960), 143.">2</a> (Florus, <em>Summary of Roman History</em>32)</li>
<li>“Corinthian bronze is valued before silver and almost before gold…This is a compound that was produced by accident, when Corinth was burned at the time of its capture; and there has been a wonderful mania among many people for possessing this metal.” (Pliny the Elder, <em>Natural History</em>1, 6)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_3_248204" id="identifier_3_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Pliny the Elder, Natural History: Books 33-35, trans. H. Rackham, vol. 394, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 1952).">3</a></li>
<li>“Nine of the ten gates were overlaid with gold and silver, their side-posts and lintels likewise, but the other gate, outside the sanctuary, was of Corinthian bronze, and far more valuable than those with silver and gold plating.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_4_248204" id="identifier_4_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Flavius Josephus, The Jewish War, trans. Martin Hammond, Oxford World&rsquo;s Classics (Oxford, UK: Oxford Univerity, 2017), 271.">4</a> (Josephus, <em>Jewish War </em>201)</li>
</ul>
<p>Corinthian Rulers</p>
<ul>
<li><em>aedile (aediles)</em>: two elected each year to maintain streets, public works, the forums, public revenue, and judge cases</li>
<li><em>duovir (duoviri)</em>: two elected each year to oversee political, religious, social, and legal systems</li>
<li><em>flamen (flamines)</em>: a priest who oversaw worship, festivals, and temple management for a a particular god like Jupiter or the divinized Julius Caesar</li>
<li><em>Augustalis (Augustales): </em>wealthy nonaristocrats who used their wealth to promote the honor of the Julio-Claudians through monuments, buildings, and festivals.</li>
<li><em>agonothetes (agonothetae)</em>: president of the Isthmian games who underwrote most of the expenses (highest honor in the city)</li>
<li><em>quaestor (quaestores)</em>: an administrator who managed the city treasury and oversaw public contracts</li>
</ul>
<p>Wealthy Individuals</p>
<ul>
<li>Gnaeus Babbius Philinus: “…was not prepared to take the chance that his successor might not agree with the projected monument! The absence of his father’s name suggests that Babbius was an ex-slave, which is confirmed by his servile cognomen Philinus or “Darling.” His origins perhaps explain his sense of insecurity.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_5_248204" id="identifier_5_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 27.">5</a></li>
<li>Crispus and Sosthenes: each called a ἀρχισυνάγωγος (<em>archisynagogos</em>), a title honoring benefactors who donated to the synagogue</li>
<li>Gaius: as the host to the whole church (Rom 16:23), he must have been wealthy enough to have a large house</li>
<li>Erastus: city treasurer, which likely means he was a <em>quaestor</em> though we also have an inscription labelling (a different?) Erastus <em>aedile</em></li>
<li>Phoebe: benefactor of Paul and many others who lived in Cenchreae and served as a deacon (Rom 16:1-2)</li>
</ul>
<p>Paul Reveled in the Corinthian Christians’ Low Status</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Cor 1:26  Not many of them were wise, powerful, or of noble birth.</li>
<li>1 Cor 6:9-11 Some of them were sexually immoral, thieves, and drunks.</li>
<li>1 Cor 1:27-29  God’s wisdom was to work with the foolish, weak, low, and despised in the world to shame the wise, strong, and exalted.</li>
<li>1 Cor 4:7-13 Paul put himself and the other apostles as last of all, inverting the typical power structure</li>
</ul>
<h3><strong> </strong>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Elder, Pliny the. <em>Natural History: Books 33-35</em>. Translated by H. Rackham. Vol. 394. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 1952.</p>
<p>Florus, Lucius Annaeus. <em>Epitome of Roman History</em>. Translated by Edward Seymour Forster. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1960.</p>
<p>Josephus, Flavius. <em>The Jewish War</em>. Translated by Martin Hammond. <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em>. Oxford, UK: Oxford Univerity, 2017.</p>
<p>Julian. <em>The Works of the Emperor Julian</em>. Translated by Wilmer Cave Wright. Vol. 3. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, UK: William Henemann, 1913.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248204" class="footnote">Julian, <em>The Works of the Emperor Julian</em>, trans. Wilmer Cave Wright, vol. 3, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, UK: William Henemann, 1913), 89-91.</li><li id="footnote_2_248204" class="footnote">Lucius Annaeus Florus, <em>Epitome of Roman History</em>, trans. Edward Seymour Forster, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1960), 143.</li><li id="footnote_3_248204" class="footnote">Pliny the Elder, <em>Natural History: Books 33-35</em>, trans. H. Rackham, vol. 394, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 1952).</li><li id="footnote_4_248204" class="footnote">Flavius Josephus, <em>The Jewish War</em>, trans. Martin Hammond, <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em> (Oxford, UK: Oxford Univerity, 2017), 271.</li><li id="footnote_5_248204" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 27.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/">3. Factions and Status at Corinth</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Factions and Status at Corinth
1 Corinthians 1:1-3   Paul sent this letter to the Corinthians along with Sosthenes, the synagogue official (Acts 18:17). Paul calls them sanctified saints, emphasizing the idea of separation from the world. Lastl]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/3-student-notes-Factions-and-Status-at-Corinth.docx">Download: Factions and Status at Corinth</a></p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:1-3   Paul sent this letter to the Corinthians along with Sosthenes, the synagogue official (Acts 18:17). Paul calls them sanctified saints, emphasizing the idea of separation from the world. Lastly, he includes a statement that they are part of the larger family of God throughout the world.</p>
<p>1 Corinthians 1:10-13   Chloe was probably a business owner in Corinth or Ephesus. Her people were likely employees (or slaves) who reported to Paul about what was happening in the church at Corinth. The main issue he addresses first is divisiveness.</p>
<p>Julio-Claudian Influence in Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Julius Caesar decided to found Corinth, naming it after himself.</li>
<li>Corinth had twelve voting tribes, most of which were named after family members of Julius and his adopted son, Augustus.</li>
<li>The names on coins likewise show a great emphasis on the Julio-Claudian extended family.</li>
<li>Nevertheless, the emperors and their family members were badly behaved by any standards. Their lust for power, ruthlessness in executing the opposition, willingness to commit adultery, and hubris in divinizing deceased predecessors combined to provide the Corinthian people with terrible examples.</li>
</ul>
<p>1 Corinthians 3:5-9; 4:1   Paul’s message was simple. We’re all on the same team. Paul and Apollos are both servants of Christ who are stewarding God’s mysteries. Don’t divide; instead pursue unity.</p>
<p>Wealth in Corinth</p>
<ul>
<li>Most of the Corinthians were not wealthy (1 Cor 1:26).</li>
<li>Corinth was known for lavish spending.</li>
<li>“For it is not to furnish gymnastic or musical contests that the Corinthians need so much money, but they buy bears and panthers for the hunting shows which they often exhibit in their theatres. And they themselves by reason of their wealth are naturally able to support these great expenses.” (Pseudo-Julian, <em>On Behalf of the Argives</em> 409a)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_1_248204" id="identifier_1_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Julian, The Works of the Emperor Julian, trans. Wilmer Cave Wright, vol. 3, Loeb Classical Library (London, UK: William Henemann, 1913), 89-91.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Corinthian Bronze</p>
<ul>
<li>“How great was the wealth which was plundered or burnt may be judged from the fact that we are told that all the Corinthian bronze work, which enjoys so high a repute throughout the world, was a survival from the conflagration. For the damage inflicted on this rich city in itself caused a higher value to be placed upon Corinthian bronze, because, by the melting together of countless statues and images by the flames, brass, gold and silver ore were fused into one common mass.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_2_248204" id="identifier_2_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucius Annaeus Florus, Epitome of Roman History, trans. Edward Seymour Forster, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1960), 143.">2</a> (Florus, <em>Summary of Roman History</em>32)</li>
<li>“Corinthian bronze is valued before silver and almost before gold…This is a compound that was produced by accident, when Corinth was burned at the time of its capture; and there has been a wonderful mania among many people for possessing this metal.” (Pliny the Elder, <em>Natural History</em>1, 6)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_3_248204" id="identifier_3_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Pliny the Elder, Natural History: Books 33-35, trans. H. Rackham, vol. 394, Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 1952).">3</a></li>
<li>“Nine of the ten gates were overlaid with gold and silver, their side-posts and lintels likewise, but the other gate, outside the sanctuary, was of Corinthian bronze, and far more valuable than those with silver and gold plating.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_4_248204" id="identifier_4_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Flavius Josephus, The Jewish War, trans. Martin Hammond, Oxford World&rsquo;s Classics (Oxford, UK: Oxford Univerity, 2017), 271.">4</a> (Josephus, <em>Jewish War </em>201)</li>
</ul>
<p>Corinthian Rulers</p>
<ul>
<li><em>aedile (aediles)</em>: two elected each year to maintain streets, public works, the forums, public revenue, and judge cases</li>
<li><em>duovir (duoviri)</em>: two elected each year to oversee political, religious, social, and legal systems</li>
<li><em>flamen (flamines)</em>: a priest who oversaw worship, festivals, and temple management for a a particular god like Jupiter or the divinized Julius Caesar</li>
<li><em>Augustalis (Augustales): </em>wealthy nonaristocrats who used their wealth to promote the honor of the Julio-Claudians through monuments, buildings, and festivals.</li>
<li><em>agonothetes (agonothetae)</em>: president of the Isthmian games who underwrote most of the expenses (highest honor in the city)</li>
<li><em>quaestor (quaestores)</em>: an administrator who managed the city treasury and oversaw public contracts</li>
</ul>
<p>Wealthy Individuals</p>
<ul>
<li>Gnaeus Babbius Philinus: “…was not prepared to take the chance that his successor might not agree with the projected monument! The absence of his father’s name suggests that Babbius was an ex-slave, which is confirmed by his servile cognomen Philinus or “Darling.” His origins perhaps explain his sense of insecurity.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/#footnote_5_248204" id="identifier_5_248204" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 27.">5</a></li>
<li>Crispus and Sosthenes: each called a ἀρχισυνάγωγος (<em>archisynagogos</em>), a title honoring benefactors who donated to the synagogue</li>
<li>Gaius: as the host to the whole church (Rom 16:23), he must have been wealthy enough to have a large house</li>
<li>Erastus: city treasurer, which likely means he was a <em>quaestor</em> though we also have an inscription labelling (a different?) Erastus <em>aedile</em></li>
<li>Phoebe: benefactor of Paul and many others who lived in Cenchreae and served as a deacon (Rom 16:1-2)</li>
</ul>
<p>Paul Reveled in the Corinthian Christians’ Low Status</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Cor 1:26  Not many of them were wise, powerful, or of noble birth.</li>
<li>1 Cor 6:9-11 Some of them were sexually immoral, thieves, and drunks.</li>
<li>1 Cor 1:27-29  God’s wisdom was to work with the foolish, weak, low, and despised in the world to shame the wise, strong, and exalted.</li>
<li>1 Cor 4:7-13 Paul put himself and the other apostles as last of all, inverting the typical power structure</li>
</ul>
<h3><strong> </strong>Bibliography</h3>
<p>Elder, Pliny the. <em>Natural History: Books 33-35</em>. Translated by H. Rackham. Vol. 394. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 1952.</p>
<p>Florus, Lucius Annaeus. <em>Epitome of Roman History</em>. Translated by Edward Seymour Forster. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1960.</p>
<p>Josephus, Flavius. <em>The Jewish War</em>. Translated by Martin Hammond. <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em>. Oxford, UK: Oxford Univerity, 2017.</p>
<p>Julian. <em>The Works of the Emperor Julian</em>. Translated by Wilmer Cave Wright. Vol. 3. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, UK: William Henemann, 1913.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248204" class="footnote">Julian, <em>The Works of the Emperor Julian</em>, trans. Wilmer Cave Wright, vol. 3, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, UK: William Henemann, 1913), 89-91.</li><li id="footnote_2_248204" class="footnote">Lucius Annaeus Florus, <em>Epitome of Roman History</em>, trans. Edward Seymour Forster, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1960), 143.</li><li id="footnote_3_248204" class="footnote">Pliny the Elder, <em>Natural History: Books 33-35</em>, trans. H. Rackham, vol. 394, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 1952).</li><li id="footnote_4_248204" class="footnote">Flavius Josephus, <em>The Jewish War</em>, trans. Martin Hammond, <em>Oxford World&#8217;s Classics</em> (Oxford, UK: Oxford Univerity, 2017), 271.</li><li id="footnote_5_248204" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 27.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-factions-and-status-at-corinth/">3. Factions and Status at Corinth</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-3.mp3" length="65595655" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Factions and Status at Corinth
1 Corinthians 1:1-3   Paul sent this letter to the Corinthians along with Sosthenes, the synagogue official (Acts 18:17). Paul calls them sanctified saints, emphasizing the idea of separation from the world. Lastly, he includes a statement that they are part of the larger family of God throughout the world.
1 Corinthians 1:10-13   Chloe was probably a business owner in Corinth or Ephesus. Her people were likely employees (or slaves) who reported to Paul about what was happening in the church at Corinth. The main issue he addresses first is divisiveness.
Julio-Claudian Influence in Corinth

Julius Caesar decided to found Corinth, naming it after himself.
Corinth had twelve voting tribes, most of which were named after family members of Julius and his adopted son, Augustus.
The names on coins likewise show a great emphasis on the Julio-Claudian extended family.
Nevertheless, the emperors and their family members were badly behaved by any standards. Their lust for power, ruthlessness in executing the opposition, willingness to commit adultery, and hubris in divinizing deceased predecessors combined to provide the Corinthian people with terrible examples.

1 Corinthians 3:5-9; 4:1   Paul’s message was simple. We’re all on the same team. Paul and Apollos are both servants of Christ who are stewarding God’s mysteries. Don’t divide; instead pursue unity.
Wealth in Corinth

Most of the Corinthians were not wealthy (1 Cor 1:26).
Corinth was known for lavish spending.
“For it is not to furnish gymnastic or musical contests that the Corinthians need so much money, but they buy bears and panthers for the hunting shows which they often exhibit in their theatres. And they themselves by reason of their wealth are naturally able to support these great expenses.” (Pseudo-Julian, On Behalf of the Argives 409a)1

Corinthian Bronze

“How great was the wealth which was plundered or burnt may be judged from the fact that we are told that all the Corinthian bronze work, which enjoys so high a repute throughout the world, was a survival from the conflagration. For the damage inflicted on this rich city in itself caused a higher value to be placed upon Corinthian bronze, because, by the melting together of countless statues and images by the flames, brass, gold and silver ore were fused into one common mass.”2 (Florus, Summary of Roman History32)
“Corinthian bronze is valued before silver and almost before gold…This is a compound that was produced by accident, when Corinth was burned at the time of its capture; and there has been a wonderful mania among many people for possessing this metal.” (Pliny the Elder, Natural History1, 6)3
“Nine of the ten gates were overlaid with gold and silver, their side-posts and lintels likewise, but the other gate, outside the sanctuary, was of Corinthian bronze, and far more valuable than those with silver and gold plating.”4 (Josephus, Jewish War 201)

Corinthian Rulers

aedile (aediles): two elected each year to maintain streets, public works, the forums, public revenue, and judge cases
duovir (duoviri): two elected each year to oversee political, religious, social, and legal systems
flamen (flamines): a priest who oversaw worship, festivals, and temple management for a a particular god like Jupiter or the divinized Julius Caesar
Augustalis (Augustales): wealthy nonaristocrats who used their wealth to promote the honor of the Julio-Claudians through monuments, buildings, and festivals.
agonothetes (agonothetae): president of the Isthmian games who underwrote most of the expenses (highest honor in the city)
quaestor (quaestores): an administrator who managed the city treasury and oversaw public contracts

Wealthy Individuals

Gnaeus Babbius Philinus: “…was not prepared to take the chance that his successor might not agree with the projected monument! The absence of his father’s name suggests that Babbius was an ex-slave, which is confirmed by his servile cognomen Philinus or ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-3.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-3.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3. Factions and Status at Corinth</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Factions and Status at Corinth
1 Corinthians 1:1-3   Paul sent this letter to the Corinthians along with Sosthenes, the synagogue official (Acts 18:17). Paul calls them sanctified saints, emphasizing the idea of separation from the world. Lastly, he includes a statement that they are part of the larger family of God throughout the world.
1 Corinthians 1:10-13   Chloe was probably a business owner in Corinth or Ephesus. Her people were likely employees (or slaves) who reported to Paul about what was happening in the church at Corinth. The main issue he addresses first is divisiveness.
Julio-Claudian Influence in Corinth

Julius Caesar decided to found Corinth, naming it after himself.
Corinth had twelve voting tribes, most of which were named after family members of Julius and his adopted son, Augustus.
The names on coins likewise show a great emphasis on the Julio-Claudian extended family.
Nevertheless, the emperors and their family members were badly behaved by any standard]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-3.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2. Paul Founds the Church at Corinth</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 18 Jan 2025 20:03:18 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-4/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/2-student-notes-Paul-Found-the-Church-at-Corinth.docx">Download: Paul Found the Church at Corinth</a></p>
<p>Paul grew up in Tarsus, Cilicia as a zealous practitioner of Judaism. As an adult, he joined the Pharisees, a strict sect focused on living out the Torah meticulously. When Christianity started spreading, Paul did everything he could to stop the new sect. On his way to Damascus to prevent Christianity from spreading, he had a visionary experience in which Jesus appeared to him. Convinced that he had been wrong and that Jesus really was the Jewish Messiah, Paul flipped. He became Christianity’s most zealous evangelist and missionary. On Paul’s second missionary trip, he visited fourteen cities and started little cells of Christianity everywhere he could. After travelling through Macedonia (northern Greece), Paul came down to Corinth by land. Acts 18 records what happened while Paul was there.</p>
<h3>Aquilla and Priscilla’s Expulsion from Rome (Acts 18:2)</h3>
<ul>
<li>Suetonius: “Because the Jews at Rome caused continuous disturbances at the instigation of Chrestus, he expelled them from the city.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_1_248179" id="identifier_1_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Suetonius, The Twelve Caesars, trans. Robert Graves (London, England: Penguin, 2007), 195.">1</a> (<em>Claudius </em>25)</li>
<li>Cassius Dio: “As for the Jews, who had again increased so greatly that by reason of their multitude it would have been hard without raising a tumult to bar them from the city, he did not drive them out, but ordered them, while continuing their traditional mode of life, not to hold meetings.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_2_248179" id="identifier_2_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cassius Dio, Dio&rsquo;s Roman History, trans. Earnest Cary, vol. 7, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1955), 383.">2</a> (<em>History </em>6.6)</li>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “They were probably freed persons of Jewish origin who left Rome in ad 49 when the Emperor Claudius closed down a Roman synagogue because of continuous disturbances centering on the figure of Christ. They may well have been converted in Rome, and then came directly to the Roman colony of Corinth to set up their small shop in which to sell leathercraft among the commercial developments off the Lechaeum road.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_3_248179" id="identifier_3_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text, vol. 13, Nigtc (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 1343.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Tentmaking in Corinth (Acts 18:3)</h3>
<p>Tents and awnings applied to many situations in antiquity.</p>
<ul>
<li>Canvas cloths were used as awnings in theaters (Pliny the Elder, <em>Natural History</em>23).</li>
<li>Sailcloth awnings provided shade in the forum (ibid.).</li>
<li>Awnings were used in inner courts of houses (ibid. 19.24).</li>
<li>Shops had linen awnings projected over the pavement (Juvenal, <em>Satires</em>168).</li>
<li>Linen pavilions were used at beaches (Cicero, <em>Against Verres </em>5.30, 80).</li>
<li>Merchants at festivals used heavy canvas booths to sell their wares (Juvenal, <em>Satires </em>153).</li>
<li>People likely slept in leather or canvas tents when crowds flocked to Corinth for the Isthmian games every 2 years.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Paul’s Workplace in Corinth</h3>
<ul>
<li>The north forum contained 44 shops around a square, surrounded by porticoes.</li>
<li>The shops were 13 feet tall by 13 feet deep with widths varying from 9 to 13 feet.</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “In the back of the shop a series of stone or brick steps was continued by a wooden ladder to a loft lit by an unglazed window centered above the shop entrance. This is where the family that owned the business slept, cooked, and ate. A hired man, such as Paul, would have slept in the workroom. …Each worker had a bench on which tools were laid out, such as straight and curved needles, an awl, a punch, pincers, half-moon knives, shears, and an edge-shaver. They worked seated in leather aprons stained by the wax they used both to roll the flax thread and to protect the hides.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_4_248179" id="identifier_4_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 194.">4</a></li>
<li>A shop like this was optimal for evangelism to customers and other shopkeepers.</li>
<li>The work was tedious, the hours were long, and the pay was little.</li>
<li>Lucian of Samosata: “Their trades, however, were petty, laborious, and barely able to supply them with just enough. … All the men in the workshops … toiling and moiling from morning till night, doubled over their tasks, they merely eke out a bare existence from such wage-earning…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_5_248179" id="identifier_5_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucian of Samosata, The Runaways (Fugitivi), trans. A. M. Harmon, vol. 5, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 69, 73.">5</a> (Lucius, <em>Fugitives</em> 13, 17).</li>
<li>Paul mentioned his long hours toiling in 1 Thess 2:9 and 2 Thess 3:7-8.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Initial Conversions in Corinth (Acts 18:4-8)</h3>
<ul>
<li>Initially Paul went to the synagogue to tell them about Jesus. Although he made a couple of converts, they “opposed and reviled him.” He went to the house of Titius Justus next door to the synagogue. Crispus, “the official of the synagogue” was likely a benefactor who had made a sizeable donation. Sosthenes, too, has that title in verse 17.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Appearing before Lucius Junius Gallio (Acts 18:9-17)</h3>
<ul>
<li>Gallio was the brother of Seneca, the philosopher, whose books have survived. Emperor Claudius appointed Gallio proconsul (a one-year term) of the province of Achaia.</li>
<li>Seneca: “All I could say was what my mentor Gallio had said when he was on the point of starting to have a fever in Greece. He immediately boarded a ship, and kept insisting that his sickness was due to the location and not to his body.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_6_248179" id="identifier_6_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucius Annaeus Seneca, Letters on Ethics, trans. A. A. Long Margaret Graver (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015), 412.">6</a> (<em>Letters </em>1).</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “[I]t is natural to assume that Gallio took a dislike to Achaia and used a minor illness as an excuse to leave his post. Such an unreasoning aversion to a place is normally the result of a first impression; it may intensify with the passage of time, but it does not usually begin late. If this assessment is correct, it is unlikely that Gallio remained in Achaia more than four months, i.e., from June to September.&#8221;<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_7_248179" id="identifier_7_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, 166.">7</a></li>
<li>Gallio left Corinth and stopped at Delphi on his way to Rome. While there he noticed how small the city’s population was. He told Claudius about the situation, which resulted in Claudius sending an official letter to Delphi, which they inscribed in stone. Archeologists have identified nine fragments and, on that basis, reconstructed the entire letter. This is how we know Gallio was proconsul in the year 51-52.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Paul’s Departure (Acts 18:18-19)</h3>
<ul>
<li>After more than a year and a half in Corinth, Paul journeyed east to the port of Cenchreae from which he sailed to Ephesus. He would remain there for another two or three years.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Timeline of Events<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_8_248179" id="identifier_8_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="I based this timeline on Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor.">8</a></h3>
<ul>
<li>51 Paul visited Corinth.</li>
<li>52 Apollos visited Corinth (Acts 18:27-19:1; 1 Cor 3:5-7)</li>
<li>52 Paul stayed in Ephesus for 2+ years (Acts 19:10)</li>
<li>53 Paul wrote a lost letter to the Corinthians about sexual purity (likely based on a report from Apollos when he returned from Corinth) (1 Cor 5:9).</li>
<li>54 Chloe sent some people (employees or slaves) to Corinth who reported on scandalous behavior in the Corinthian church (1 Cor 1:11).</li>
<li>54 Paul sent Timothy to Corinth to remind them of how to live as a Christian (1 Cor 4:17).</li>
<li>54 Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus of Corinth visited Paul in Ephesus with a letter from the church, requesting instruction (1 Cor 7:1; 16:17).</li>
<li>54 Paul wrote 1 Corinthians<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_9_248179" id="identifier_9_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thiselton estimates Paul wrote 1 Corinthians in 53 or 54. Anthony C. Thiselton, 1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011), 25.">9</a> based on his experience of visiting and founding the church, the report of Apollos, the report of Chloe’s people, and the letter from the Corinthians.</li>
</ul>
<h3> Bibliography</h3>
<p>Dio, Cassius. <em>Dio&#8217;s Roman History</em>. Translated by Earnest Cary. Vol. 7. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1955.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Samosata, Lucian of. <em>The Runaways (Fugitivi)</em>. Translated by A. M. Harmon. Vol. 5. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1962.</p>
<p>Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. <em>Letters on Ethics</em>. Translated by A. A. Long Margaret Graver. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015.</p>
<p>Suetonius. <em>The Twelve Caesars</em>. Translated by Robert Graves. London, England: Penguin, 2007.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>. Vol. 13. <em>Nigtc</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248179" class="footnote">Suetonius, <em>The Twelve Caesars</em>, trans. Robert Graves (London, England: Penguin, 2007), 195.</li><li id="footnote_2_248179" class="footnote">Cassius Dio, <em>Dio&#8217;s Roman History</em>, trans. Earnest Cary, vol. 7, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1955), 383.</li><li id="footnote_3_248179" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>, vol. 13, <em>Nigtc</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 1343.</li><li id="footnote_4_248179" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 194.</li><li id="footnote_5_248179" class="footnote">Lucian of Samosata, <em>The Runaways (Fugitivi)</em>, trans. A. M. Harmon, vol. 5, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 69, 73.</li><li id="footnote_6_248179" class="footnote">Lucius Annaeus Seneca, <em>Letters on Ethics</em>, trans. A. A. Long Margaret Graver (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015), 412.</li><li id="footnote_7_248179" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, 166.</li><li id="footnote_8_248179" class="footnote">I based this timeline on Murphy-O&#8217;Connor.</li><li id="footnote_9_248179" class="footnote">Thiselton estimates Paul wrote 1 Corinthians in 53 or 54. Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011), 25.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/">2. Paul Founds the Church at Corinth</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Download: Paul Found the Church at Corinth
Paul grew up in Tarsus, Cilicia as a zealous practitioner of Judaism. As an adult, he joined the Pharisees, a strict sect focused on living out the Torah meticulously. When Christianity started spreading, Paul d]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/2-student-notes-Paul-Found-the-Church-at-Corinth.docx">Download: Paul Found the Church at Corinth</a></p>
<p>Paul grew up in Tarsus, Cilicia as a zealous practitioner of Judaism. As an adult, he joined the Pharisees, a strict sect focused on living out the Torah meticulously. When Christianity started spreading, Paul did everything he could to stop the new sect. On his way to Damascus to prevent Christianity from spreading, he had a visionary experience in which Jesus appeared to him. Convinced that he had been wrong and that Jesus really was the Jewish Messiah, Paul flipped. He became Christianity’s most zealous evangelist and missionary. On Paul’s second missionary trip, he visited fourteen cities and started little cells of Christianity everywhere he could. After travelling through Macedonia (northern Greece), Paul came down to Corinth by land. Acts 18 records what happened while Paul was there.</p>
<h3>Aquilla and Priscilla’s Expulsion from Rome (Acts 18:2)</h3>
<ul>
<li>Suetonius: “Because the Jews at Rome caused continuous disturbances at the instigation of Chrestus, he expelled them from the city.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_1_248179" id="identifier_1_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Suetonius, The Twelve Caesars, trans. Robert Graves (London, England: Penguin, 2007), 195.">1</a> (<em>Claudius </em>25)</li>
<li>Cassius Dio: “As for the Jews, who had again increased so greatly that by reason of their multitude it would have been hard without raising a tumult to bar them from the city, he did not drive them out, but ordered them, while continuing their traditional mode of life, not to hold meetings.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_2_248179" id="identifier_2_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Cassius Dio, Dio&rsquo;s Roman History, trans. Earnest Cary, vol. 7, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1955), 383.">2</a> (<em>History </em>6.6)</li>
<li>Anthony Thiselton: “They were probably freed persons of Jewish origin who left Rome in ad 49 when the Emperor Claudius closed down a Roman synagogue because of continuous disturbances centering on the figure of Christ. They may well have been converted in Rome, and then came directly to the Roman colony of Corinth to set up their small shop in which to sell leathercraft among the commercial developments off the Lechaeum road.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_3_248179" id="identifier_3_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Anthony C. Thiselton, The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text, vol. 13, Nigtc (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 1343.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<h3>Tentmaking in Corinth (Acts 18:3)</h3>
<p>Tents and awnings applied to many situations in antiquity.</p>
<ul>
<li>Canvas cloths were used as awnings in theaters (Pliny the Elder, <em>Natural History</em>23).</li>
<li>Sailcloth awnings provided shade in the forum (ibid.).</li>
<li>Awnings were used in inner courts of houses (ibid. 19.24).</li>
<li>Shops had linen awnings projected over the pavement (Juvenal, <em>Satires</em>168).</li>
<li>Linen pavilions were used at beaches (Cicero, <em>Against Verres </em>5.30, 80).</li>
<li>Merchants at festivals used heavy canvas booths to sell their wares (Juvenal, <em>Satires </em>153).</li>
<li>People likely slept in leather or canvas tents when crowds flocked to Corinth for the Isthmian games every 2 years.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Paul’s Workplace in Corinth</h3>
<ul>
<li>The north forum contained 44 shops around a square, surrounded by porticoes.</li>
<li>The shops were 13 feet tall by 13 feet deep with widths varying from 9 to 13 feet.</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “In the back of the shop a series of stone or brick steps was continued by a wooden ladder to a loft lit by an unglazed window centered above the shop entrance. This is where the family that owned the business slept, cooked, and ate. A hired man, such as Paul, would have slept in the workroom. …Each worker had a bench on which tools were laid out, such as straight and curved needles, an awl, a punch, pincers, half-moon knives, shears, and an edge-shaver. They worked seated in leather aprons stained by the wax they used both to roll the flax thread and to protect the hides.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_4_248179" id="identifier_4_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Jerome Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, St. Paul&rsquo;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 194.">4</a></li>
<li>A shop like this was optimal for evangelism to customers and other shopkeepers.</li>
<li>The work was tedious, the hours were long, and the pay was little.</li>
<li>Lucian of Samosata: “Their trades, however, were petty, laborious, and barely able to supply them with just enough. … All the men in the workshops … toiling and moiling from morning till night, doubled over their tasks, they merely eke out a bare existence from such wage-earning…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_5_248179" id="identifier_5_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucian of Samosata, The Runaways (Fugitivi), trans. A. M. Harmon, vol. 5, Loeb Classical Library (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 69, 73.">5</a> (Lucius, <em>Fugitives</em> 13, 17).</li>
<li>Paul mentioned his long hours toiling in 1 Thess 2:9 and 2 Thess 3:7-8.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Initial Conversions in Corinth (Acts 18:4-8)</h3>
<ul>
<li>Initially Paul went to the synagogue to tell them about Jesus. Although he made a couple of converts, they “opposed and reviled him.” He went to the house of Titius Justus next door to the synagogue. Crispus, “the official of the synagogue” was likely a benefactor who had made a sizeable donation. Sosthenes, too, has that title in verse 17.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Appearing before Lucius Junius Gallio (Acts 18:9-17)</h3>
<ul>
<li>Gallio was the brother of Seneca, the philosopher, whose books have survived. Emperor Claudius appointed Gallio proconsul (a one-year term) of the province of Achaia.</li>
<li>Seneca: “All I could say was what my mentor Gallio had said when he was on the point of starting to have a fever in Greece. He immediately boarded a ship, and kept insisting that his sickness was due to the location and not to his body.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_6_248179" id="identifier_6_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lucius Annaeus Seneca, Letters on Ethics, trans. A. A. Long Margaret Graver (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015), 412.">6</a> (<em>Letters </em>1).</li>
<li>Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “[I]t is natural to assume that Gallio took a dislike to Achaia and used a minor illness as an excuse to leave his post. Such an unreasoning aversion to a place is normally the result of a first impression; it may intensify with the passage of time, but it does not usually begin late. If this assessment is correct, it is unlikely that Gallio remained in Achaia more than four months, i.e., from June to September.&#8221;<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_7_248179" id="identifier_7_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor, 166.">7</a></li>
<li>Gallio left Corinth and stopped at Delphi on his way to Rome. While there he noticed how small the city’s population was. He told Claudius about the situation, which resulted in Claudius sending an official letter to Delphi, which they inscribed in stone. Archeologists have identified nine fragments and, on that basis, reconstructed the entire letter. This is how we know Gallio was proconsul in the year 51-52.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Paul’s Departure (Acts 18:18-19)</h3>
<ul>
<li>After more than a year and a half in Corinth, Paul journeyed east to the port of Cenchreae from which he sailed to Ephesus. He would remain there for another two or three years.</li>
</ul>
<h3>Timeline of Events<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_8_248179" id="identifier_8_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="I based this timeline on Murphy-O&rsquo;Connor.">8</a></h3>
<ul>
<li>51 Paul visited Corinth.</li>
<li>52 Apollos visited Corinth (Acts 18:27-19:1; 1 Cor 3:5-7)</li>
<li>52 Paul stayed in Ephesus for 2+ years (Acts 19:10)</li>
<li>53 Paul wrote a lost letter to the Corinthians about sexual purity (likely based on a report from Apollos when he returned from Corinth) (1 Cor 5:9).</li>
<li>54 Chloe sent some people (employees or slaves) to Corinth who reported on scandalous behavior in the Corinthian church (1 Cor 1:11).</li>
<li>54 Paul sent Timothy to Corinth to remind them of how to live as a Christian (1 Cor 4:17).</li>
<li>54 Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus of Corinth visited Paul in Ephesus with a letter from the church, requesting instruction (1 Cor 7:1; 16:17).</li>
<li>54 Paul wrote 1 Corinthians<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/#footnote_9_248179" id="identifier_9_248179" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Thiselton estimates Paul wrote 1 Corinthians in 53 or 54. Anthony C. Thiselton, 1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011), 25.">9</a> based on his experience of visiting and founding the church, the report of Apollos, the report of Chloe’s people, and the letter from the Corinthians.</li>
</ul>
<h3> Bibliography</h3>
<p>Dio, Cassius. <em>Dio&#8217;s Roman History</em>. Translated by Earnest Cary. Vol. 7. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1955.</p>
<p>Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, Jerome. <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>. 3rd ed. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002.</p>
<p>Samosata, Lucian of. <em>The Runaways (Fugitivi)</em>. Translated by A. M. Harmon. Vol. 5. <em>Loeb Classical Library</em>. London, England: William Heinemann, 1962.</p>
<p>Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. <em>Letters on Ethics</em>. Translated by A. A. Long Margaret Graver. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015.</p>
<p>Suetonius. <em>The Twelve Caesars</em>. Translated by Robert Graves. London, England: Penguin, 2007.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011.</p>
<p>Thiselton, Anthony C. <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>. Vol. 13. <em>Nigtc</em>. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_248179" class="footnote">Suetonius, <em>The Twelve Caesars</em>, trans. Robert Graves (London, England: Penguin, 2007), 195.</li><li id="footnote_2_248179" class="footnote">Cassius Dio, <em>Dio&#8217;s Roman History</em>, trans. Earnest Cary, vol. 7, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1955), 383.</li><li id="footnote_3_248179" class="footnote">Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>The First Epistle to the Corinthians: A Commentary on the Greek Text</em>, vol. 13, <em>Nigtc</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2000), 1343.</li><li id="footnote_4_248179" class="footnote">Jerome Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, <em>St. Paul&#8217;s Corinth: Texts and Archeology</em>, 3rd ed. (Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press, 2002), 194.</li><li id="footnote_5_248179" class="footnote">Lucian of Samosata, <em>The Runaways (Fugitivi)</em>, trans. A. M. Harmon, vol. 5, <em>Loeb Classical Library</em> (London, England: William Heinemann, 1962), 69, 73.</li><li id="footnote_6_248179" class="footnote">Lucius Annaeus Seneca, <em>Letters on Ethics</em>, trans. A. A. Long Margaret Graver (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, 2015), 412.</li><li id="footnote_7_248179" class="footnote">Murphy-O&#8217;Connor, 166.</li><li id="footnote_8_248179" class="footnote">I based this timeline on Murphy-O&#8217;Connor.</li><li id="footnote_9_248179" class="footnote">Thiselton estimates Paul wrote 1 Corinthians in 53 or 54. Anthony C. Thiselton, <em>1 Corinthians: A Shorter Exegetical &amp; Pastoral Commentary</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2011), 25.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-paul-founds-the-church-at-corinth/">2. Paul Founds the Church at Corinth</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Cor-2.mp3" length="65722433" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Download: Paul Found the Church at Corinth
Paul grew up in Tarsus, Cilicia as a zealous practitioner of Judaism. As an adult, he joined the Pharisees, a strict sect focused on living out the Torah meticulously. When Christianity started spreading, Paul did everything he could to stop the new sect. On his way to Damascus to prevent Christianity from spreading, he had a visionary experience in which Jesus appeared to him. Convinced that he had been wrong and that Jesus really was the Jewish Messiah, Paul flipped. He became Christianity’s most zealous evangelist and missionary. On Paul’s second missionary trip, he visited fourteen cities and started little cells of Christianity everywhere he could. After travelling through Macedonia (northern Greece), Paul came down to Corinth by land. Acts 18 records what happened while Paul was there.
Aquilla and Priscilla’s Expulsion from Rome (Acts 18:2)

Suetonius: “Because the Jews at Rome caused continuous disturbances at the instigation of Chrestus, he expelled them from the city.”1 (Claudius 25)
Cassius Dio: “As for the Jews, who had again increased so greatly that by reason of their multitude it would have been hard without raising a tumult to bar them from the city, he did not drive them out, but ordered them, while continuing their traditional mode of life, not to hold meetings.”2 (History 6.6)
Anthony Thiselton: “They were probably freed persons of Jewish origin who left Rome in ad 49 when the Emperor Claudius closed down a Roman synagogue because of continuous disturbances centering on the figure of Christ. They may well have been converted in Rome, and then came directly to the Roman colony of Corinth to set up their small shop in which to sell leathercraft among the commercial developments off the Lechaeum road.”3

Tentmaking in Corinth (Acts 18:3)
Tents and awnings applied to many situations in antiquity.

Canvas cloths were used as awnings in theaters (Pliny the Elder, Natural History23).
Sailcloth awnings provided shade in the forum (ibid.).
Awnings were used in inner courts of houses (ibid. 19.24).
Shops had linen awnings projected over the pavement (Juvenal, Satires168).
Linen pavilions were used at beaches (Cicero, Against Verres 5.30, 80).
Merchants at festivals used heavy canvas booths to sell their wares (Juvenal, Satires 153).
People likely slept in leather or canvas tents when crowds flocked to Corinth for the Isthmian games every 2 years.

Paul’s Workplace in Corinth

The north forum contained 44 shops around a square, surrounded by porticoes.
The shops were 13 feet tall by 13 feet deep with widths varying from 9 to 13 feet.
Jerome Murphy-O’Connor: “In the back of the shop a series of stone or brick steps was continued by a wooden ladder to a loft lit by an unglazed window centered above the shop entrance. This is where the family that owned the business slept, cooked, and ate. A hired man, such as Paul, would have slept in the workroom. …Each worker had a bench on which tools were laid out, such as straight and curved needles, an awl, a punch, pincers, half-moon knives, shears, and an edge-shaver. They worked seated in leather aprons stained by the wax they used both to roll the flax thread and to protect the hides.”4
A shop like this was optimal for evangelism to customers and other shopkeepers.
The work was tedious, the hours were long, and the pay was little.
Lucian of Samosata: “Their trades, however, were petty, laborious, and barely able to supply them with just enough. … All the men in the workshops … toiling and moiling from morning till night, doubled over their tasks, they merely eke out a bare existence from such wage-earning…”5 (Lucius, Fugitives 13, 17).
Paul mentioned his long hours toiling in 1 Thess 2:9 and 2 Thess 3:7-8.

Initial Conversions in Corinth (Acts 18:4-8)

Initially Paul went to the synagogue to tell them about Jesus. Although he made a couple of converts, they “opposed and reviled him.” He went to the house of Titius Justus next door to t]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2. Paul Founds the Church at Corinth</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Download: Paul Found the Church at Corinth
Paul grew up in Tarsus, Cilicia as a zealous practitioner of Judaism. As an adult, he joined the Pharisees, a strict sect focused on living out the Torah meticulously. When Christianity started spreading, Paul did everything he could to stop the new sect. On his way to Damascus to prevent Christianity from spreading, he had a visionary experience in which Jesus appeared to him. Convinced that he had been wrong and that Jesus really was the Jewish Messiah, Paul flipped. He became Christianity’s most zealous evangelist and missionary. On Paul’s second missionary trip, he visited fourteen cities and started little cells of Christianity everywhere he could. After travelling through Macedonia (northern Greece), Paul came down to Corinth by land. Acts 18 records what happened while Paul was there.
Aquilla and Priscilla’s Expulsion from Rome (Acts 18:2)

Suetonius: “Because the Jews at Rome caused continuous disturbances at the instigation of Chrest]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Corinthians-in-Context-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>15. Who Receives Eternal Life</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/15-who-receives-eternal-life/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 08 Nov 2024 16:27:25 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247947</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-14-15-Notes.docx">Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 7:1-5   </strong>As disciples with pure hearts who are merciful, we see the needs and faults in others and desire to help them.</p>
<p><strong>Galatians 6:1</strong>   Brethren, even if anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness; each one looking to yourself, so that you too will not be tempted.</p>
<p>We are warned against adopting an arrogant, superior, and condescending attitude that makes us believe we have the right to straighten others out.</p>
<p><strong>6   </strong>We must discern or judge the genuineness of others so as not to give God’s Word to those who are unworthy (Matthew 13:13-16). Likewise, we must be aware of false prophets and teachers (Matthew 7:15-20).</p>
<p><strong>7-12   </strong>Understanding that God provides for our every need places us in the position to treat and love others without ulterior, self-centered motives. We are free to love others without seeking anything in return.</p>
<p><strong>13-14   </strong>The way is narrow because it requires commitment, discipline, faithfulness and often goes against worldly desires and pressures. This path leads to eternal life and fulfillment, but not many choose it because of the sacrifices it demands. The wide gate and broad road represent living for the flesh, worldly desires, and self-indulgence.</p>
<p><strong>21-29   </strong>The most important matter for us is obedience to our God.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-who-receives-eternal-life/">15. Who Receives Eternal Life</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download
Matthew 7:1-5   As disciples with pure hearts who are merciful, we see the needs and faults in others and desire to help them.
Galatians 6:1   Brethren, even if anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-14-15-Notes.docx">Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 7:1-5   </strong>As disciples with pure hearts who are merciful, we see the needs and faults in others and desire to help them.</p>
<p><strong>Galatians 6:1</strong>   Brethren, even if anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness; each one looking to yourself, so that you too will not be tempted.</p>
<p>We are warned against adopting an arrogant, superior, and condescending attitude that makes us believe we have the right to straighten others out.</p>
<p><strong>6   </strong>We must discern or judge the genuineness of others so as not to give God’s Word to those who are unworthy (Matthew 13:13-16). Likewise, we must be aware of false prophets and teachers (Matthew 7:15-20).</p>
<p><strong>7-12   </strong>Understanding that God provides for our every need places us in the position to treat and love others without ulterior, self-centered motives. We are free to love others without seeking anything in return.</p>
<p><strong>13-14   </strong>The way is narrow because it requires commitment, discipline, faithfulness and often goes against worldly desires and pressures. This path leads to eternal life and fulfillment, but not many choose it because of the sacrifices it demands. The wide gate and broad road represent living for the flesh, worldly desires, and self-indulgence.</p>
<p><strong>21-29   </strong>The most important matter for us is obedience to our God.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-who-receives-eternal-life/">15. Who Receives Eternal Life</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Eternal-Life.mp3" length="39263252" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download
Matthew 7:1-5   As disciples with pure hearts who are merciful, we see the needs and faults in others and desire to help them.
Galatians 6:1   Brethren, even if anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness; each one looking to yourself, so that you too will not be tempted.
We are warned against adopting an arrogant, superior, and condescending attitude that makes us believe we have the right to straighten others out.
6   We must discern or judge the genuineness of others so as not to give God’s Word to those who are unworthy (Matthew 13:13-16). Likewise, we must be aware of false prophets and teachers (Matthew 7:15-20).
7-12   Understanding that God provides for our every need places us in the position to treat and love others without ulterior, self-centered motives. We are free to love others without seeking anything in return.
13-14   The way is narrow because it requires commitment, discipline, faithfulness and often goes against worldly desires and pressures. This path leads to eternal life and fulfillment, but not many choose it because of the sacrifices it demands. The wide gate and broad road represent living for the flesh, worldly desires, and self-indulgence.
21-29   The most important matter for us is obedience to our God.The post 15. Who Receives Eternal Life first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2024-11-08-094652.png"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2024-11-08-094652.png</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>15. Who Receives Eternal Life</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download
Matthew 7:1-5   As disciples with pure hearts who are merciful, we see the needs and faults in others and desire to help them.
Galatians 6:1   Brethren, even if anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness; each one looking to yourself, so that you too will not be tempted.
We are warned against adopting an arrogant, superior, and condescending attitude that makes us believe we have the right to straighten others out.
6   We must discern or judge the genuineness of others so as not to give God’s Word to those who are unworthy (Matthew 13:13-16). Likewise, we must be aware of false prophets and teachers (Matthew 7:15-20).
7-12   Understanding that God provides for our every need places us in the position to treat and love others without ulterior, self-centered motives. We are free to love others without seeking anything in return.
13-14   The way is narrow because it requires commitment, discipl]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Screenshot-2024-11-08-094652.png"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>14. Genuine Christianity or Religious Hypocrisy</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/14-genuine-christianity-or-religious-hypocrisy/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 06 Nov 2024 19:10:09 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247930</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-14-15-Notes.docx">Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:1-18   </strong>Three examples are provided – righteous deeds, prayer and fasting. Jesus indicated that all three were practiced for he used the word “when” and not “if”.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:1-4   </strong>As we live according to the beatitudes, we are different than the religious and the non-religious, but we are not separate from the world. We are the salt of the earth and the lights of the world (which certainly implies that our lifestyle and merciful acts are viewed by others). The point relates to our intentions and motives. We do what we do out of a pure heart with the purpose of glorifying God and reconciling people to Him.</p>
<p>Genuine, God-centered Christianity is not about appreciation or validation from people. We are at peace with God and believe He has called us, loves us, and includes us in His eternal family. We understand our identity is now in Christ and not self-accomplishment.</p>
<p><strong>Galatians 2:20</strong>   I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself up for me.</p>
<p>Those who struggle to embrace their new identity in Christ may still seek validation from others, relying on their good works to feel valued. Those who do identity with “Christ in you” as their new identity no longer need or yearn for the acceptance and approval from people. <em>Knowing that God is at work within us to will and do His good pleasure </em>(Philippians 2:13) voids out co-dependance with others. We are truly free to serve in love.</p>
<p><strong>Galatians 5:13-14</strong>   For you were called to freedom, brethren; only do not turn your freedom into an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another. For the whole Law is fulfilled in one word, in the statement, &#8220;YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF.&#8221;.</p>
<p>Feigning to serve with godly intentions, while actually being driven by selfish motives, is pure hypocrisy. We need to check our motives. God rewards us for serving, but the reward alone is not our primary motivation. &#8220;<em>Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heave” (Matthew 5:16).</em></p>
<p>It does feel good to bless God and help others. As Jesus said, “It is more blessed to give than to receive”. Scripture to consider regarding rewards are Matthew 25:31-40; 1 Corinthians 3:8-15; 4:5; 9:17.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:4  </strong> The word “giving” is translated from the Greek word <em>eleemosune</em> meaning deeds of mercy.</p>
<p>The insatiable craving for human praise was the Pharisees’ great downfall. Their lust for power, control, and acclaim proved devastating for them and those around them. They used people to feel good about themselves.</p>
<p><strong>John 5:44</strong>   How can you believe, when you receive glory from one another, and you do not seek the glory that is from the one and only God?</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:5-7   </strong>Again we are warned not to be like the religious people nor the pagans. The religious hypocrites feigned piety and devotion to God, but in reality, they sought to impress others and draw attention to themselves. The right way to pray is the opposite with devotion completely on God with no regard for self or others. Be real with God, never just going through the motions. He looks at the heart, so make sure it is from your heart.</p>
<p>Do not be like the Gentiles with vain, meaningless repetition. Repetition is not wrong. Jesus prayed three times the same prayer in the garden. He teaches us to be repetitious in Luke 11 and 18. The issue of concern is to have your heart and mind engaged. Be real with God, not robotic.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:9-13   </strong>This prayer is an outline and guideline for daily prayer.</p>
<p><strong>OUR </strong>&#8211; The pronoun “us” in verses 11,12, and 13 demonstrates that the prayer is not only self-focused but also intercessory, encompassing the needs of others.</p>
<p><strong>FATHER</strong> &#8211; First and foremost, we acknowledge that God is our Father. In the sermon, Jesus refers to God as “Father” 17 times. In the entire OT, God is referred to as “Father” around 15 times. The one to whom we pray is not some remote, untouchable deity but rather a loving, caring, compassionate parent.</p>
<p><strong>6:8, 26, 32; </strong><strong>7:7-11   </strong>Foremost and central in Jesus’ instruction regarding prayer is our awareness of the parent/child connection we have with God.</p>
<p><strong>YOU ARE IN HEAVEN &#8211;</strong> Our God, Yahweh, is the all-powerful, all-knowing, ever present Almighty God, ruler of heaven and earth. We pray to the one who can really help by answering our petitions.</p>
<p><strong>HOLLOWED BE YOUR NAME &#8211;</strong> We must always hold a reverent attitude to God for He is holy, holy, holy (Isaiah 6:3 and Revelation 4:8). Indeed, He is our Father, but He is also Almighty God, the Creator of heaven and earth. &#8220;Hallow&#8221; means to honor as holy or to revere. God&#8217;s name to be revered and kept sacred.</p>
<p><strong>YOUR KINGDOM COME YOUR WILL BE DONE ON EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN &#8211; </strong>Jesus preached about the Kingdom both before the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew 4:17) and continued teaching about it afterward (Matthew 9:35). During the sermon, he mentioned the Kingdom nine times. We are instructed to include the coming Kingdom in our daily prayer because it is the anchor of the soul (Hebrews 6:19) in this evil world. The patriarchs and matriarchs of our faith all kept the hope in the forefront of their minds (Hebrews 11).</p>
<p><strong>GIVE US THIS DAY OUR DAILY BREAD</strong> &#8211; This highlights both our physical and spiritual needs, emphasizing our daily reliance on God as we seek His guidance in all our actions.</p>
<p><strong>FORGIVE US OUR DEBTS AS WE FORGIVE OTHERS</strong> &#8211; 1 John 1:6-10 &#8211; If we want forgiveness, then we MUST forgive others.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:14-15</strong>   Forgiveness is not optional.</p>
<p>Some dismiss this because they believe forgiveness is entirely dependent on the blood of Jesus and not their works; however, Mark 11:25; Ephesians 4:32; and Colossians 3:13 (among other verses) support the above truth. It is not wise to discount Jesus’ teachings as 1 Timothy 6:3-4 warns &#8211; <em>If anyone advocates a different doctrine and does not agree with sound words, those of our Lord Jesus Christ, and with the doctrine conforming to godliness, he is conceited and understands nothing…. </em></p>
<p><strong>LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL</strong> &#8211; We have Jesus’ example of how to deal with temptation in Matthew 4 and the promise in      1 Corinthians 10:13 that He will help us escape, so we pray.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:17-19   </strong>Fasting is the practice of abstaining from food, drink, or certain activities for a spiritual purpose. It is used to seek closeness to God, repentance from sin, or to seek guidance (Acts 13:1-2).</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:20-24   </strong>We are to shift our focus from earthly, temporary gains to eternal, spiritual treasures.</p>
<p>Where our treasure is, there our heart will be, and what is in your heart is in your life. Guard your heart with all diligence (Proverbs 4:23).</p>
<p>A healthy eye has a clear, focused, and pure perspective on the good and righteous things thereby influencing our thoughts, actions, and overall life. The opposite is also true.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:22-33</strong>   Do not be swallowed up in all the things the nonbelievers focus on; rather, keep your eye on the Kingdom.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:34</strong>   Live one day at a time.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-genuine-christianity-or-religious-hypocrisy/">14. Genuine Christianity or Religious Hypocrisy</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download
Matthew 6:1-18   Three examples are provided – righteous deeds, prayer and fasting. Jesus indicated that all three were practiced for he used the word “when” and not “if”.
Matthew 6:1-4   As we live according to the be]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-14-15-Notes.docx">Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:1-18   </strong>Three examples are provided – righteous deeds, prayer and fasting. Jesus indicated that all three were practiced for he used the word “when” and not “if”.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:1-4   </strong>As we live according to the beatitudes, we are different than the religious and the non-religious, but we are not separate from the world. We are the salt of the earth and the lights of the world (which certainly implies that our lifestyle and merciful acts are viewed by others). The point relates to our intentions and motives. We do what we do out of a pure heart with the purpose of glorifying God and reconciling people to Him.</p>
<p>Genuine, God-centered Christianity is not about appreciation or validation from people. We are at peace with God and believe He has called us, loves us, and includes us in His eternal family. We understand our identity is now in Christ and not self-accomplishment.</p>
<p><strong>Galatians 2:20</strong>   I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself up for me.</p>
<p>Those who struggle to embrace their new identity in Christ may still seek validation from others, relying on their good works to feel valued. Those who do identity with “Christ in you” as their new identity no longer need or yearn for the acceptance and approval from people. <em>Knowing that God is at work within us to will and do His good pleasure </em>(Philippians 2:13) voids out co-dependance with others. We are truly free to serve in love.</p>
<p><strong>Galatians 5:13-14</strong>   For you were called to freedom, brethren; only do not turn your freedom into an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another. For the whole Law is fulfilled in one word, in the statement, &#8220;YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF.&#8221;.</p>
<p>Feigning to serve with godly intentions, while actually being driven by selfish motives, is pure hypocrisy. We need to check our motives. God rewards us for serving, but the reward alone is not our primary motivation. &#8220;<em>Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heave” (Matthew 5:16).</em></p>
<p>It does feel good to bless God and help others. As Jesus said, “It is more blessed to give than to receive”. Scripture to consider regarding rewards are Matthew 25:31-40; 1 Corinthians 3:8-15; 4:5; 9:17.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:4  </strong> The word “giving” is translated from the Greek word <em>eleemosune</em> meaning deeds of mercy.</p>
<p>The insatiable craving for human praise was the Pharisees’ great downfall. Their lust for power, control, and acclaim proved devastating for them and those around them. They used people to feel good about themselves.</p>
<p><strong>John 5:44</strong>   How can you believe, when you receive glory from one another, and you do not seek the glory that is from the one and only God?</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:5-7   </strong>Again we are warned not to be like the religious people nor the pagans. The religious hypocrites feigned piety and devotion to God, but in reality, they sought to impress others and draw attention to themselves. The right way to pray is the opposite with devotion completely on God with no regard for self or others. Be real with God, never just going through the motions. He looks at the heart, so make sure it is from your heart.</p>
<p>Do not be like the Gentiles with vain, meaningless repetition. Repetition is not wrong. Jesus prayed three times the same prayer in the garden. He teaches us to be repetitious in Luke 11 and 18. The issue of concern is to have your heart and mind engaged. Be real with God, not robotic.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:9-13   </strong>This prayer is an outline and guideline for daily prayer.</p>
<p><strong>OUR </strong>&#8211; The pronoun “us” in verses 11,12, and 13 demonstrates that the prayer is not only self-focused but also intercessory, encompassing the needs of others.</p>
<p><strong>FATHER</strong> &#8211; First and foremost, we acknowledge that God is our Father. In the sermon, Jesus refers to God as “Father” 17 times. In the entire OT, God is referred to as “Father” around 15 times. The one to whom we pray is not some remote, untouchable deity but rather a loving, caring, compassionate parent.</p>
<p><strong>6:8, 26, 32; </strong><strong>7:7-11   </strong>Foremost and central in Jesus’ instruction regarding prayer is our awareness of the parent/child connection we have with God.</p>
<p><strong>YOU ARE IN HEAVEN &#8211;</strong> Our God, Yahweh, is the all-powerful, all-knowing, ever present Almighty God, ruler of heaven and earth. We pray to the one who can really help by answering our petitions.</p>
<p><strong>HOLLOWED BE YOUR NAME &#8211;</strong> We must always hold a reverent attitude to God for He is holy, holy, holy (Isaiah 6:3 and Revelation 4:8). Indeed, He is our Father, but He is also Almighty God, the Creator of heaven and earth. &#8220;Hallow&#8221; means to honor as holy or to revere. God&#8217;s name to be revered and kept sacred.</p>
<p><strong>YOUR KINGDOM COME YOUR WILL BE DONE ON EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN &#8211; </strong>Jesus preached about the Kingdom both before the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew 4:17) and continued teaching about it afterward (Matthew 9:35). During the sermon, he mentioned the Kingdom nine times. We are instructed to include the coming Kingdom in our daily prayer because it is the anchor of the soul (Hebrews 6:19) in this evil world. The patriarchs and matriarchs of our faith all kept the hope in the forefront of their minds (Hebrews 11).</p>
<p><strong>GIVE US THIS DAY OUR DAILY BREAD</strong> &#8211; This highlights both our physical and spiritual needs, emphasizing our daily reliance on God as we seek His guidance in all our actions.</p>
<p><strong>FORGIVE US OUR DEBTS AS WE FORGIVE OTHERS</strong> &#8211; 1 John 1:6-10 &#8211; If we want forgiveness, then we MUST forgive others.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:14-15</strong>   Forgiveness is not optional.</p>
<p>Some dismiss this because they believe forgiveness is entirely dependent on the blood of Jesus and not their works; however, Mark 11:25; Ephesians 4:32; and Colossians 3:13 (among other verses) support the above truth. It is not wise to discount Jesus’ teachings as 1 Timothy 6:3-4 warns &#8211; <em>If anyone advocates a different doctrine and does not agree with sound words, those of our Lord Jesus Christ, and with the doctrine conforming to godliness, he is conceited and understands nothing…. </em></p>
<p><strong>LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL</strong> &#8211; We have Jesus’ example of how to deal with temptation in Matthew 4 and the promise in      1 Corinthians 10:13 that He will help us escape, so we pray.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:17-19   </strong>Fasting is the practice of abstaining from food, drink, or certain activities for a spiritual purpose. It is used to seek closeness to God, repentance from sin, or to seek guidance (Acts 13:1-2).</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:20-24   </strong>We are to shift our focus from earthly, temporary gains to eternal, spiritual treasures.</p>
<p>Where our treasure is, there our heart will be, and what is in your heart is in your life. Guard your heart with all diligence (Proverbs 4:23).</p>
<p>A healthy eye has a clear, focused, and pure perspective on the good and righteous things thereby influencing our thoughts, actions, and overall life. The opposite is also true.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:22-33</strong>   Do not be swallowed up in all the things the nonbelievers focus on; rather, keep your eye on the Kingdom.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:34</strong>   Live one day at a time.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-genuine-christianity-or-religious-hypocrisy/">14. Genuine Christianity or Religious Hypocrisy</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/GCRH.mp3" length="53715662" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download
Matthew 6:1-18   Three examples are provided – righteous deeds, prayer and fasting. Jesus indicated that all three were practiced for he used the word “when” and not “if”.
Matthew 6:1-4   As we live according to the beatitudes, we are different than the religious and the non-religious, but we are not separate from the world. We are the salt of the earth and the lights of the world (which certainly implies that our lifestyle and merciful acts are viewed by others). The point relates to our intentions and motives. We do what we do out of a pure heart with the purpose of glorifying God and reconciling people to Him.
Genuine, God-centered Christianity is not about appreciation or validation from people. We are at peace with God and believe He has called us, loves us, and includes us in His eternal family. We understand our identity is now in Christ and not self-accomplishment.
Galatians 2:20   I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself up for me.
Those who struggle to embrace their new identity in Christ may still seek validation from others, relying on their good works to feel valued. Those who do identity with “Christ in you” as their new identity no longer need or yearn for the acceptance and approval from people. Knowing that God is at work within us to will and do His good pleasure (Philippians 2:13) voids out co-dependance with others. We are truly free to serve in love.
Galatians 5:13-14   For you were called to freedom, brethren; only do not turn your freedom into an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another. For the whole Law is fulfilled in one word, in the statement, &#8220;YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF.&#8221;.
Feigning to serve with godly intentions, while actually being driven by selfish motives, is pure hypocrisy. We need to check our motives. God rewards us for serving, but the reward alone is not our primary motivation. &#8220;Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heave” (Matthew 5:16).
It does feel good to bless God and help others. As Jesus said, “It is more blessed to give than to receive”. Scripture to consider regarding rewards are Matthew 25:31-40; 1 Corinthians 3:8-15; 4:5; 9:17.
Matthew 6:4   The word “giving” is translated from the Greek word eleemosune meaning deeds of mercy.
The insatiable craving for human praise was the Pharisees’ great downfall. Their lust for power, control, and acclaim proved devastating for them and those around them. They used people to feel good about themselves.
John 5:44   How can you believe, when you receive glory from one another, and you do not seek the glory that is from the one and only God?
Matthew 6:5-7   Again we are warned not to be like the religious people nor the pagans. The religious hypocrites feigned piety and devotion to God, but in reality, they sought to impress others and draw attention to themselves. The right way to pray is the opposite with devotion completely on God with no regard for self or others. Be real with God, never just going through the motions. He looks at the heart, so make sure it is from your heart.
Do not be like the Gentiles with vain, meaningless repetition. Repetition is not wrong. Jesus prayed three times the same prayer in the garden. He teaches us to be repetitious in Luke 11 and 18. The issue of concern is to have your heart and mind engaged. Be real with God, not robotic.
Matthew 6:9-13   This prayer is an outline and guideline for daily prayer.
OUR &#8211; The pronoun “us” in verses 11,12, and 13 demonstrates that the prayer is not only self-focused but also intercessory, encompassing the needs of others.
FATHER &#8211; First and foremost, we acknowledge that God is our Father. In the sermon, Jesus refers to God as “Father” 17 times. I]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-13-Genuine-Christianity-or-Religious-Hypocrisy.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-13-Genuine-Christianity-or-Religious-Hypocrisy.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>14. Genuine Christianity or Religious Hypocrisy</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 14 &amp; 15 Notes Download
Matthew 6:1-18   Three examples are provided – righteous deeds, prayer and fasting. Jesus indicated that all three were practiced for he used the word “when” and not “if”.
Matthew 6:1-4   As we live according to the beatitudes, we are different than the religious and the non-religious, but we are not separate from the world. We are the salt of the earth and the lights of the world (which certainly implies that our lifestyle and merciful acts are viewed by others). The point relates to our intentions and motives. We do what we do out of a pure heart with the purpose of glorifying God and reconciling people to Him.
Genuine, God-centered Christianity is not about appreciation or validation from people. We are at peace with God and believe He has called us, loves us, and includes us in His eternal family. We understand our identity is now in Christ and not self-accomplishment.
Galatians 2:20   I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-13-Genuine-Christianity-or-Religious-Hypocrisy.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>13. Personal Relationships 2</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/13-personal-relationships-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 01 Nov 2024 17:14:29 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247917</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-12-13-Notes.docx">Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 19:3-9.</strong> We should interpret the shorter in the light of the longer. Remember a lot of Jesus’ teaching was to confront the wrong doctrine propounded by the religious leaders. According to the Jewish historian Josephus, there was controversy about divorce between two rival rabbinic schools (that of Rabbi Shammai with a rigorous line and of Rabbi Hillel with a lax view). They questioned Jesus to see whose side he was on.</p>
<p><strong>Genesis 1:27-28; 2:24  </strong> Jesus responded with God’s original plan. Marriage is both exclusive (man and his wife) and permanent.</p>
<p>The Pharisees called Moses’ provision for divorce a command; Jesus referred to it as a concession.</p>
<p>Their quote of Deuteronomy 24:1-4 was inappropriate in regard to their conclusions and questions. They took divorce lightly; Jesus took it so seriously that it allowed only one provision, adultery. He emphatically endorsed the permanence of marriage. With people who are not spouses, we have been instructed to reconcile and have peace. How much more so with a spouse? What follows about loving our enemies should also be considered. We should not hold a rigid legalist view of what Jesus states here. 1 Corinthians offers more information</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:33-37   </strong>Integrity in speech</p>
<p>Exodus 20:7; Leviticus 19:12; Numbers 30:2; Deuteronomy 23:21</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 23:16-22; James 5:12   </strong>When people swear to God, on the Bible or their mothers’ grave, they are really making a pathetic confession of their own dishonesty. Oaths arise because people are so often liars. Always strive to have your words salted. We are the salt of the earth!</p>
<p><strong>Mattew 5:</strong><strong>38-39   </strong>You have heard that it was said, &#8216;AN EYE FOR AN EYE, AND A TOOTH FOR A TOOTH’. But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also.</p>
<p>This OT quote refers to the law of retaliation also called commensurate retribution, that the judges were to implement and not personal retaliation or revenge. The Pharisees turned it into unjust personal retaliation. Exodus 21:23-25; Leviticus 24:17-23 &#8211; life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand, foot, burn, bruise, fracture</p>
<p><strong>Deuteronomy 13:11; 17:13; 19:20; 21:21  </strong> “thus you shall purge the evil from among you.” This limits over retaliation, personal revenge, and evil from spreading.</p>
<p>“Slap you on your right cheek” is more of an insult than a physical attack. Some extremists misinterrupt this as advocating pacifism, believing we should never defend ourselves, even in self-defense. The way God created us with the autonomic nervous system which produces involuntary responses is contrary to this interruption.</p>
<p>Resist not evil because resisting causes you to act the same way. Let it go!</p>
<p><strong>Mattew 5:40-42</strong> If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also. &#8220;Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two.</p>
<p><em>Give to him who asks of you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from you.</em></p>
<p>If at all possible, avoid getting pulled into the evil of this world. These insignificant matters are not worth our time and energy for in the end, justice will prevail.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 12:17-21</strong> Love we can warm our enemies and good can overcome their evil or at least it’s impact on us.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 2:13-23 </strong>Jesus is our example.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:43-48</strong>   &#8220;You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR and hate your enemy. But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven; for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. &#8220;For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? If you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same? Therefore, you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.</p>
<p>The religious leaders said “hate your enemies” which is not written in Scripture. To love like this requires all the beatitudes in action.</p>
<p>We are different as salt and light who love like this we standout and attract glory to God and desire for Him.</p>
<p>Can we love our enemies based on their behavior toward us? Do we bless them who curse us because of their words? Is the good we give to those who hate us going to be drawn out of us by them? Our motivation is not given by our enemies but rather by our Father, His love for us, and our love for Him.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-personal-relationships-2/">13. Personal Relationships 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download
Matthew 19:3-9. We should interpret the shorter in the light of the longer. Remember a lot of Jesus’ teaching was to confront the wrong doctrine propounded by the religious leaders. According to the Jewish historian Jo]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-12-13-Notes.docx">Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 19:3-9.</strong> We should interpret the shorter in the light of the longer. Remember a lot of Jesus’ teaching was to confront the wrong doctrine propounded by the religious leaders. According to the Jewish historian Josephus, there was controversy about divorce between two rival rabbinic schools (that of Rabbi Shammai with a rigorous line and of Rabbi Hillel with a lax view). They questioned Jesus to see whose side he was on.</p>
<p><strong>Genesis 1:27-28; 2:24  </strong> Jesus responded with God’s original plan. Marriage is both exclusive (man and his wife) and permanent.</p>
<p>The Pharisees called Moses’ provision for divorce a command; Jesus referred to it as a concession.</p>
<p>Their quote of Deuteronomy 24:1-4 was inappropriate in regard to their conclusions and questions. They took divorce lightly; Jesus took it so seriously that it allowed only one provision, adultery. He emphatically endorsed the permanence of marriage. With people who are not spouses, we have been instructed to reconcile and have peace. How much more so with a spouse? What follows about loving our enemies should also be considered. We should not hold a rigid legalist view of what Jesus states here. 1 Corinthians offers more information</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:33-37   </strong>Integrity in speech</p>
<p>Exodus 20:7; Leviticus 19:12; Numbers 30:2; Deuteronomy 23:21</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 23:16-22; James 5:12   </strong>When people swear to God, on the Bible or their mothers’ grave, they are really making a pathetic confession of their own dishonesty. Oaths arise because people are so often liars. Always strive to have your words salted. We are the salt of the earth!</p>
<p><strong>Mattew 5:</strong><strong>38-39   </strong>You have heard that it was said, &#8216;AN EYE FOR AN EYE, AND A TOOTH FOR A TOOTH’. But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also.</p>
<p>This OT quote refers to the law of retaliation also called commensurate retribution, that the judges were to implement and not personal retaliation or revenge. The Pharisees turned it into unjust personal retaliation. Exodus 21:23-25; Leviticus 24:17-23 &#8211; life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand, foot, burn, bruise, fracture</p>
<p><strong>Deuteronomy 13:11; 17:13; 19:20; 21:21  </strong> “thus you shall purge the evil from among you.” This limits over retaliation, personal revenge, and evil from spreading.</p>
<p>“Slap you on your right cheek” is more of an insult than a physical attack. Some extremists misinterrupt this as advocating pacifism, believing we should never defend ourselves, even in self-defense. The way God created us with the autonomic nervous system which produces involuntary responses is contrary to this interruption.</p>
<p>Resist not evil because resisting causes you to act the same way. Let it go!</p>
<p><strong>Mattew 5:40-42</strong> If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also. &#8220;Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two.</p>
<p><em>Give to him who asks of you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from you.</em></p>
<p>If at all possible, avoid getting pulled into the evil of this world. These insignificant matters are not worth our time and energy for in the end, justice will prevail.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 12:17-21</strong> Love we can warm our enemies and good can overcome their evil or at least it’s impact on us.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 2:13-23 </strong>Jesus is our example.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:43-48</strong>   &#8220;You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR and hate your enemy. But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven; for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. &#8220;For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? If you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same? Therefore, you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.</p>
<p>The religious leaders said “hate your enemies” which is not written in Scripture. To love like this requires all the beatitudes in action.</p>
<p>We are different as salt and light who love like this we standout and attract glory to God and desire for Him.</p>
<p>Can we love our enemies based on their behavior toward us? Do we bless them who curse us because of their words? Is the good we give to those who hate us going to be drawn out of us by them? Our motivation is not given by our enemies but rather by our Father, His love for us, and our love for Him.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-personal-relationships-2/">13. Personal Relationships 2</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Personal-Relationships-2.mp3" length="53664410" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download
Matthew 19:3-9. We should interpret the shorter in the light of the longer. Remember a lot of Jesus’ teaching was to confront the wrong doctrine propounded by the religious leaders. According to the Jewish historian Josephus, there was controversy about divorce between two rival rabbinic schools (that of Rabbi Shammai with a rigorous line and of Rabbi Hillel with a lax view). They questioned Jesus to see whose side he was on.
Genesis 1:27-28; 2:24   Jesus responded with God’s original plan. Marriage is both exclusive (man and his wife) and permanent.
The Pharisees called Moses’ provision for divorce a command; Jesus referred to it as a concession.
Their quote of Deuteronomy 24:1-4 was inappropriate in regard to their conclusions and questions. They took divorce lightly; Jesus took it so seriously that it allowed only one provision, adultery. He emphatically endorsed the permanence of marriage. With people who are not spouses, we have been instructed to reconcile and have peace. How much more so with a spouse? What follows about loving our enemies should also be considered. We should not hold a rigid legalist view of what Jesus states here. 1 Corinthians offers more information
Matthew 5:33-37   Integrity in speech
Exodus 20:7; Leviticus 19:12; Numbers 30:2; Deuteronomy 23:21
Matthew 23:16-22; James 5:12   When people swear to God, on the Bible or their mothers’ grave, they are really making a pathetic confession of their own dishonesty. Oaths arise because people are so often liars. Always strive to have your words salted. We are the salt of the earth!
Mattew 5:38-39   You have heard that it was said, &#8216;AN EYE FOR AN EYE, AND A TOOTH FOR A TOOTH’. But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also.
This OT quote refers to the law of retaliation also called commensurate retribution, that the judges were to implement and not personal retaliation or revenge. The Pharisees turned it into unjust personal retaliation. Exodus 21:23-25; Leviticus 24:17-23 &#8211; life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand, foot, burn, bruise, fracture
Deuteronomy 13:11; 17:13; 19:20; 21:21   “thus you shall purge the evil from among you.” This limits over retaliation, personal revenge, and evil from spreading.
“Slap you on your right cheek” is more of an insult than a physical attack. Some extremists misinterrupt this as advocating pacifism, believing we should never defend ourselves, even in self-defense. The way God created us with the autonomic nervous system which produces involuntary responses is contrary to this interruption.
Resist not evil because resisting causes you to act the same way. Let it go!
Mattew 5:40-42 If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also. &#8220;Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two.
Give to him who asks of you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from you.
If at all possible, avoid getting pulled into the evil of this world. These insignificant matters are not worth our time and energy for in the end, justice will prevail.
Romans 12:17-21 Love we can warm our enemies and good can overcome their evil or at least it’s impact on us.
1 Peter 2:13-23 Jesus is our example.
Matthew 5:43-48   &#8220;You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR and hate your enemy. But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven; for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. &#8220;For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? If you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same? Therefore, you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
The religious leaders said “hate your enemies” which]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-Personal-Relationships-part-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-Personal-Relationships-part-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>13. Personal Relationships 2</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download
Matthew 19:3-9. We should interpret the shorter in the light of the longer. Remember a lot of Jesus’ teaching was to confront the wrong doctrine propounded by the religious leaders. According to the Jewish historian Josephus, there was controversy about divorce between two rival rabbinic schools (that of Rabbi Shammai with a rigorous line and of Rabbi Hillel with a lax view). They questioned Jesus to see whose side he was on.
Genesis 1:27-28; 2:24   Jesus responded with God’s original plan. Marriage is both exclusive (man and his wife) and permanent.
The Pharisees called Moses’ provision for divorce a command; Jesus referred to it as a concession.
Their quote of Deuteronomy 24:1-4 was inappropriate in regard to their conclusions and questions. They took divorce lightly; Jesus took it so seriously that it allowed only one provision, adultery. He emphatically endorsed the permanence of marriage. With people who are not spouses, we have been instructed]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-Personal-Relationships-part-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>12: Personal Relationships</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/12-personal-relationships/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 31 Oct 2024 17:41:30 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247898</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-12-13-Notes.docx">Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:21-22  </strong> You have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT MURDER&#8217; and &#8216;Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court.’ But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother shall be guilty before the court; and whoever says to his brother, &#8216;You good-for-nothing,&#8217; shall be guilty before the supreme court; and whoever says, &#8216;You fool,&#8217; shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.</p>
<p>DO NOT COMMIT MURDER, the 6th commandment, is not a prohibition against taking all human life in any and every circumstance, but in particular against murder which is the unlawful premeditated killing of another human. Some contend that neither war nor capital punishment should be exempt from this prohibition because every human life holds inherent value. However, with this view retaliatory justice is ignored.</p>
<p><strong>Genesis 9:6   </strong>Whoever sheds man&#8217;s blood, by man his blood shall be shed, for in the image of God He made man.</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 21:12</strong>   He who strikes a man so that he dies shall surely be put to death.</p>
<p>In the law, instruction is given about the death penalty for a number of injustices and always from a legal point of view and not for personal revenge. Jesus deals with the greater issue−how to avoid murder.</p>
<p>In Greek, two words are used for “anger” to communicate two aspects of anger. <em>Orge</em> is anger as a state of mind, and <em>thumos</em> is used to express an outburst of anger which attacks others. The word here (in verse 22) is anger as a state of mind.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 4:26, 27, 31; Colossians 3:8 </strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 37:8</strong>   Anger in the Hebrew literally means nose or nostrils meaning flaring of nostrils. The judgment for anger is the same as murder according to Jesus.</p>
<p>“You good-for-nothing” was translated in KJ as “Raca” which is an Aramaic word meaning empty or worthless (to demean someone’s character or worth). We might say “bonehead”, “numskull”, “nitwit”, “blockhead”. The word had both religious and moral overtones.</p>



Murder
Court


Anger
Court


You good for nothing
Sanhedrin – supreme court


You fool
Gehenna &#8211; hell fire



<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Angry thoughts and insulting words may never lead to the ultimate act of murder. Yet, they are tantamount to murder in God’s sight.</p>
<p><strong>1 John 3:15  </strong> Everyone who hates [miseo] his brother is a murderer; and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him.</p>
<p>Two Greek words are used to communicate two aspects of “hate”. <em>Ekthra</em> is hate as inner disposition of the mind, and <em>miseo</em> is hate as an active ill will towards others.</p>
<p>Sin is not only in actions but also in our thoughts and words. Jesus elevates the standard from mere outward actions to issues of the heart. Anger and hate are serious issues that can lead to destructive outcomes. If we control the lesser, the greater will never happen. Jesus’ commands are deeper and more demanding in the sixth commandment.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:</strong><strong>23-26  </strong>“Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and present your offering. &#8220;Make friends quickly with your opponent at law while you are with him on the way, so that your opponent may not hand you over to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. &#8220;Truly I say to you, you will not come out of there until you have paid up the last cent.</p>
<p>If anger and insult are so serious and dangerous, we should treat them with utmost caution and address them without delay. The two illustrations are given − one is with the church and the other with a law court. One is with a brother and the other with an enemy. Immediacy of action is the point. Immediately, as soon as we are conscious of a broken relationship, we must take the initiative to mend the grievance or to pay the debt. Procrastination often opens the door for deeper problems. We are to be humble, righteous seekers, who are merciful and peacemakers.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:27-30   </strong>You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY&#8217; [the 7th and 10th commandments]; but I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. If your right eye makes you stumble, tear it out and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to be thrown into hell. If your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to go into hell.</p>
<p>The prohibition of murder included angry and the insulting word, adultery includes the lustful look and imagination. We can commit murder with our words; we can commit adultery in our hearts and minds. He is not forbidding looking at a woman but looking lustfully. We know the difference between looking and lusting. This is not just referring to married men and adultery for it includes women, single people, and all forms of immorality.</p>
<p>If heart-adultery is the result of eye-adultery, then the only way to deal with the problem is at its beginning, which is our eyes.</p>
<p><strong>Job 31:1, 7, 9</strong>   &#8220;I have made a covenant with my eyes; how then could I gaze at a virgin?</p>
<p>7 &#8220;If my step has turned from the way, or my heart followed my eyes, Or if any spot has stuck to my hands,</p>
<p>9 &#8220;If my heart has been enticed by a woman, Or I have lurked at my neighbor&#8217;s doorway,</p>
<p>Women, looking attractive is different than making yourself seductive.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 18: 8-9</strong></p>
<p><strong>Colossians 2:20-23  </strong> This is not to be taken literally like the third-century scholar, Origen of Alexandria. He went to extremes of asceticism, renouncing possessions, food, and even sleep. In an over-literal interpretation of this passage, he actually made himself a eunuch.</p>
<p>Pornography is a major problem today. Some of us are tempted with certain movies and others are not. Do not judge others.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5: 31-32</strong>   &#8220;It was said, &#8216;WHOEVER SENDS HIS WIFE AWAY, LET HIM GIVE HER A CERTIFICATE OF DIVORCE&#8217;; [Deut. 24:1-4] but I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for the reason of unchastity, makes her commit adultery; and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 19:3-9.</strong> We should interpret the shorter in the light of the longer. Remember a lot of Jesus’ teaching was to confront the wrong doctrine propounded by the religious leaders. According to the Jewish historian Josephus, there was controversy about divorce between two rival rabbinic schools (that of Rabbi Shammai with a rigorous line and of Rabbi Hillel with a lax view). They questioned Jesus to see whose side he was on.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-personal-relationships/">12: Personal Relationships</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download
Matthew 5:21-22   You have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT MURDER&#8217; and &#8216;Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court.’ But I say to you that everyone who is angry with ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-12-13-Notes.docx">Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:21-22  </strong> You have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT MURDER&#8217; and &#8216;Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court.’ But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother shall be guilty before the court; and whoever says to his brother, &#8216;You good-for-nothing,&#8217; shall be guilty before the supreme court; and whoever says, &#8216;You fool,&#8217; shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.</p>
<p>DO NOT COMMIT MURDER, the 6th commandment, is not a prohibition against taking all human life in any and every circumstance, but in particular against murder which is the unlawful premeditated killing of another human. Some contend that neither war nor capital punishment should be exempt from this prohibition because every human life holds inherent value. However, with this view retaliatory justice is ignored.</p>
<p><strong>Genesis 9:6   </strong>Whoever sheds man&#8217;s blood, by man his blood shall be shed, for in the image of God He made man.</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 21:12</strong>   He who strikes a man so that he dies shall surely be put to death.</p>
<p>In the law, instruction is given about the death penalty for a number of injustices and always from a legal point of view and not for personal revenge. Jesus deals with the greater issue−how to avoid murder.</p>
<p>In Greek, two words are used for “anger” to communicate two aspects of anger. <em>Orge</em> is anger as a state of mind, and <em>thumos</em> is used to express an outburst of anger which attacks others. The word here (in verse 22) is anger as a state of mind.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 4:26, 27, 31; Colossians 3:8 </strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 37:8</strong>   Anger in the Hebrew literally means nose or nostrils meaning flaring of nostrils. The judgment for anger is the same as murder according to Jesus.</p>
<p>“You good-for-nothing” was translated in KJ as “Raca” which is an Aramaic word meaning empty or worthless (to demean someone’s character or worth). We might say “bonehead”, “numskull”, “nitwit”, “blockhead”. The word had both religious and moral overtones.</p>



Murder
Court


Anger
Court


You good for nothing
Sanhedrin – supreme court


You fool
Gehenna &#8211; hell fire



<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Angry thoughts and insulting words may never lead to the ultimate act of murder. Yet, they are tantamount to murder in God’s sight.</p>
<p><strong>1 John 3:15  </strong> Everyone who hates [miseo] his brother is a murderer; and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him.</p>
<p>Two Greek words are used to communicate two aspects of “hate”. <em>Ekthra</em> is hate as inner disposition of the mind, and <em>miseo</em> is hate as an active ill will towards others.</p>
<p>Sin is not only in actions but also in our thoughts and words. Jesus elevates the standard from mere outward actions to issues of the heart. Anger and hate are serious issues that can lead to destructive outcomes. If we control the lesser, the greater will never happen. Jesus’ commands are deeper and more demanding in the sixth commandment.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:</strong><strong>23-26  </strong>“Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and present your offering. &#8220;Make friends quickly with your opponent at law while you are with him on the way, so that your opponent may not hand you over to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. &#8220;Truly I say to you, you will not come out of there until you have paid up the last cent.</p>
<p>If anger and insult are so serious and dangerous, we should treat them with utmost caution and address them without delay. The two illustrations are given − one is with the church and the other with a law court. One is with a brother and the other with an enemy. Immediacy of action is the point. Immediately, as soon as we are conscious of a broken relationship, we must take the initiative to mend the grievance or to pay the debt. Procrastination often opens the door for deeper problems. We are to be humble, righteous seekers, who are merciful and peacemakers.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:27-30   </strong>You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY&#8217; [the 7th and 10th commandments]; but I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. If your right eye makes you stumble, tear it out and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to be thrown into hell. If your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to go into hell.</p>
<p>The prohibition of murder included angry and the insulting word, adultery includes the lustful look and imagination. We can commit murder with our words; we can commit adultery in our hearts and minds. He is not forbidding looking at a woman but looking lustfully. We know the difference between looking and lusting. This is not just referring to married men and adultery for it includes women, single people, and all forms of immorality.</p>
<p>If heart-adultery is the result of eye-adultery, then the only way to deal with the problem is at its beginning, which is our eyes.</p>
<p><strong>Job 31:1, 7, 9</strong>   &#8220;I have made a covenant with my eyes; how then could I gaze at a virgin?</p>
<p>7 &#8220;If my step has turned from the way, or my heart followed my eyes, Or if any spot has stuck to my hands,</p>
<p>9 &#8220;If my heart has been enticed by a woman, Or I have lurked at my neighbor&#8217;s doorway,</p>
<p>Women, looking attractive is different than making yourself seductive.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 18: 8-9</strong></p>
<p><strong>Colossians 2:20-23  </strong> This is not to be taken literally like the third-century scholar, Origen of Alexandria. He went to extremes of asceticism, renouncing possessions, food, and even sleep. In an over-literal interpretation of this passage, he actually made himself a eunuch.</p>
<p>Pornography is a major problem today. Some of us are tempted with certain movies and others are not. Do not judge others.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5: 31-32</strong>   &#8220;It was said, &#8216;WHOEVER SENDS HIS WIFE AWAY, LET HIM GIVE HER A CERTIFICATE OF DIVORCE&#8217;; [Deut. 24:1-4] but I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for the reason of unchastity, makes her commit adultery; and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 19:3-9.</strong> We should interpret the shorter in the light of the longer. Remember a lot of Jesus’ teaching was to confront the wrong doctrine propounded by the religious leaders. According to the Jewish historian Josephus, there was controversy about divorce between two rival rabbinic schools (that of Rabbi Shammai with a rigorous line and of Rabbi Hillel with a lax view). They questioned Jesus to see whose side he was on.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-personal-relationships/">12: Personal Relationships</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Personal-Relationships.mp3" length="53354060" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download
Matthew 5:21-22   You have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT MURDER&#8217; and &#8216;Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court.’ But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother shall be guilty before the court; and whoever says to his brother, &#8216;You good-for-nothing,&#8217; shall be guilty before the supreme court; and whoever says, &#8216;You fool,&#8217; shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.
DO NOT COMMIT MURDER, the 6th commandment, is not a prohibition against taking all human life in any and every circumstance, but in particular against murder which is the unlawful premeditated killing of another human. Some contend that neither war nor capital punishment should be exempt from this prohibition because every human life holds inherent value. However, with this view retaliatory justice is ignored.
Genesis 9:6   Whoever sheds man&#8217;s blood, by man his blood shall be shed, for in the image of God He made man.
Exodus 21:12   He who strikes a man so that he dies shall surely be put to death.
In the law, instruction is given about the death penalty for a number of injustices and always from a legal point of view and not for personal revenge. Jesus deals with the greater issue−how to avoid murder.
In Greek, two words are used for “anger” to communicate two aspects of anger. Orge is anger as a state of mind, and thumos is used to express an outburst of anger which attacks others. The word here (in verse 22) is anger as a state of mind.
Ephesians 4:26, 27, 31; Colossians 3:8 
Psalm 37:8   Anger in the Hebrew literally means nose or nostrils meaning flaring of nostrils. The judgment for anger is the same as murder according to Jesus.
“You good-for-nothing” was translated in KJ as “Raca” which is an Aramaic word meaning empty or worthless (to demean someone’s character or worth). We might say “bonehead”, “numskull”, “nitwit”, “blockhead”. The word had both religious and moral overtones.



Murder
Court


Anger
Court


You good for nothing
Sanhedrin – supreme court


You fool
Gehenna &#8211; hell fire



&nbsp;
Angry thoughts and insulting words may never lead to the ultimate act of murder. Yet, they are tantamount to murder in God’s sight.
1 John 3:15   Everyone who hates [miseo] his brother is a murderer; and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him.
Two Greek words are used to communicate two aspects of “hate”. Ekthra is hate as inner disposition of the mind, and miseo is hate as an active ill will towards others.
Sin is not only in actions but also in our thoughts and words. Jesus elevates the standard from mere outward actions to issues of the heart. Anger and hate are serious issues that can lead to destructive outcomes. If we control the lesser, the greater will never happen. Jesus’ commands are deeper and more demanding in the sixth commandment.
Matthew 5:23-26  “Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and present your offering. &#8220;Make friends quickly with your opponent at law while you are with him on the way, so that your opponent may not hand you over to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. &#8220;Truly I say to you, you will not come out of there until you have paid up the last cent.
If anger and insult are so serious and dangerous, we should treat them with utmost caution and address them without delay. The two illustrations are given − one is with the church and the other with a law court. One is with a brother and the other with an enemy. Immediacy of action is the point. Immediately, as soon as we are conscious of a broken relationship, we must take the initiative to mend the grievance or to pay the debt. Procrastination often opens the door for deeper problems. We are to ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-11-Personal-Relationships.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-11-Personal-Relationships.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>12: Personal Relationships</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 12 &amp; 13 Notes Download
Matthew 5:21-22   You have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT MURDER&#8217; and &#8216;Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court.’ But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother shall be guilty before the court; and whoever says to his brother, &#8216;You good-for-nothing,&#8217; shall be guilty before the supreme court; and whoever says, &#8216;You fool,&#8217; shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.
DO NOT COMMIT MURDER, the 6th commandment, is not a prohibition against taking all human life in any and every circumstance, but in particular against murder which is the unlawful premeditated killing of another human. Some contend that neither war nor capital punishment should be exempt from this prohibition because every human life holds inherent value. However, with this view retaliatory justice is ignored.
Genesis 9:6   Whoever sheds man&#8217;s blood, by man his blood shall be shed, for]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-11-Personal-Relationships.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>11. Mosaic Law</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/11-mosaic-law/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 25 Oct 2024 16:03:48 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247860</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-10-11-Notes.docx">Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>To fully grasp Jesus’ teachings about the Mosaic law and much of his Sermon on the Mount, it’s crucial to recognize that he was addressing and correcting the prevalent religious teachings of his time, particularly those promoted by the Pharisees and scribes. If Jesus were present today as he was back then, the confrontation would arise with the numerous Christian pastors and teachers who preach a gospel starkly at odds with his.</p>
<p>The way Jesus phrases this negative statement suggests that some may have wrongly accused him:</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:17  </strong> Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill.</p>
<p>The law encompassed three primary dimensions: moral principles, sacrificial elements, and governmental functions. Jesus did not abolish the moral principles of the law; instead, he offered deeper insights and enhancements, some of which demanded greater commitment. The sacrificial parts of the law all pointed toward him as the complete and final sacrifice for humanity’s sins, transgressions, and iniquities. When Jesus died on the cross, he fulfilled what was necessary for people to receive forgiveness and reconciliation thereby completing what the law only foreshadowed. When Jesus returns as King of kings, he will implement all the righteous requirements for a theocratic government that were marginally outlined in the Mosaic law. He will rule by the spirit of God.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:18   </strong>For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Law until all is accomplished.</p>
<p><strong>KJV  </strong> For verily I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.</p>
<p>A “jot” represents the minutest Hebrew letter, while a “tittle” signifies a small horn-like mark above a letter. Jesus employed these vivid terms to emphasize the meticulous fulfillment of every aspect of the Mosaic law. However, he didn&#8217;t specify when this fulfillment would occur, for some matters are related to when he returns.</p>
<p>Jesus fulfilled the ethical precepts by obeying them, for he was “born under the Law” and was determined to satisfy all righteousness. He did more than obey them himself; he explained what obedience would involve for his disciples. He rejected the superficial interpretation of the law given by the scribes; rather, he supplied the true interpretation. His purpose was not to change the law, still less to annul it, but to reveal the full depth of meaning that it was intended to hold. So, then he fulfilled it by declaring the radical demands of the righteous God. This is what he stressed in the rest of Matthew 5 by giving examples. Pharisees were content with an external and formal obedience, a rigid conformity to the letter of the law; Jesus taught us that God’s demands are far more radical than this. The righteousness which is pleasing to Yahweh is an inward righteousness of mind and motive, for Yahweh looks at the heart (<strong>1 Samuel 16:7; Luke 16:15</strong>).</p>
<p><strong>Jeremiah 31:33; Ezekiel 36:27   </strong>The two promises were fulfilled when He sent the holy spirit. God put His law within us and His spirit within us to coincide. The spirit, law, righteousness, and heart all belong together. The Pharisees thought an external conformity to the law would be righteous enough.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 8:1-4  </strong> Those who walk by the spirit fulfill the law.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 13:8-10</strong>   Love <em>is </em>the fulfilling of the law.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 7:22; 8:6-13</strong></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:19</strong>   Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the same, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.</p>
<p>The commandments in the law are to be obeyed within the context of Jesus’ teachings. The moral principles, not sacrificial or governmental laws, are to be obeyed. Greatness in the Kingdom belongs to those who are faithful in doing and teaching the whole moral law.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:20  </strong> For I say to you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 23:1-35   </strong>We are much different than the religious and also the irreligious.</p>
<p>The rest of Matthew 5 contains examples of this greater or deeper righteousness. Jesus’ comments are not to refute the law, rather the wrong interpretation of it that the religious leaders taught. They made the law’s demands less demanding and the law’s permissions more permissive. What Jesus did was to reverse both tendencies. He insisted instead that the full implications of God’s commandment must be accepted without imposing any artificial limits; however, the limits which God had set to His permissions must also be accepted and not arbitrarily increased.</p>
<ul>
<li>&#8220;You have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT MURDER&#8217; and &#8216;Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court.&#8217;” (21)</li>
<li>&#8220;You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY&#8217;;” (27)</li>
<li>&#8220;It was said, &#8216;WHOEVER SENDS HIS WIFE AWAY, LET HIM GIVE HER A CERTIFICATE OF DIVORCE;’” (31)</li>
<li>&#8220;Again, you have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT MAKE FALSE VOWS, BUT SHALL FULFILL YOUR VOWS TO THE LORD.&#8217;” (33)</li>
<li>&#8220;You have heard that it was said, &#8216;AN EYE FOR AN EYE, AND A TOOTH FOR A TOOTH.&#8217;” (38)</li>
<li>“You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR and hate your enemy.&#8217;” (43)</li>
</ul>
<p>EACH OF THE ABOVE IS FOLLOWED WITH – “BUT I SAY TO YOU….”</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-mosaic-law/">11. Mosaic Law</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download
To fully grasp Jesus’ teachings about the Mosaic law and much of his Sermon on the Mount, it’s crucial to recognize that he was addressing and correcting the prevalent religious teachings of his time, particularly thos]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-10-11-Notes.docx">Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>To fully grasp Jesus’ teachings about the Mosaic law and much of his Sermon on the Mount, it’s crucial to recognize that he was addressing and correcting the prevalent religious teachings of his time, particularly those promoted by the Pharisees and scribes. If Jesus were present today as he was back then, the confrontation would arise with the numerous Christian pastors and teachers who preach a gospel starkly at odds with his.</p>
<p>The way Jesus phrases this negative statement suggests that some may have wrongly accused him:</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:17  </strong> Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill.</p>
<p>The law encompassed three primary dimensions: moral principles, sacrificial elements, and governmental functions. Jesus did not abolish the moral principles of the law; instead, he offered deeper insights and enhancements, some of which demanded greater commitment. The sacrificial parts of the law all pointed toward him as the complete and final sacrifice for humanity’s sins, transgressions, and iniquities. When Jesus died on the cross, he fulfilled what was necessary for people to receive forgiveness and reconciliation thereby completing what the law only foreshadowed. When Jesus returns as King of kings, he will implement all the righteous requirements for a theocratic government that were marginally outlined in the Mosaic law. He will rule by the spirit of God.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:18   </strong>For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Law until all is accomplished.</p>
<p><strong>KJV  </strong> For verily I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.</p>
<p>A “jot” represents the minutest Hebrew letter, while a “tittle” signifies a small horn-like mark above a letter. Jesus employed these vivid terms to emphasize the meticulous fulfillment of every aspect of the Mosaic law. However, he didn&#8217;t specify when this fulfillment would occur, for some matters are related to when he returns.</p>
<p>Jesus fulfilled the ethical precepts by obeying them, for he was “born under the Law” and was determined to satisfy all righteousness. He did more than obey them himself; he explained what obedience would involve for his disciples. He rejected the superficial interpretation of the law given by the scribes; rather, he supplied the true interpretation. His purpose was not to change the law, still less to annul it, but to reveal the full depth of meaning that it was intended to hold. So, then he fulfilled it by declaring the radical demands of the righteous God. This is what he stressed in the rest of Matthew 5 by giving examples. Pharisees were content with an external and formal obedience, a rigid conformity to the letter of the law; Jesus taught us that God’s demands are far more radical than this. The righteousness which is pleasing to Yahweh is an inward righteousness of mind and motive, for Yahweh looks at the heart (<strong>1 Samuel 16:7; Luke 16:15</strong>).</p>
<p><strong>Jeremiah 31:33; Ezekiel 36:27   </strong>The two promises were fulfilled when He sent the holy spirit. God put His law within us and His spirit within us to coincide. The spirit, law, righteousness, and heart all belong together. The Pharisees thought an external conformity to the law would be righteous enough.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 8:1-4  </strong> Those who walk by the spirit fulfill the law.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 13:8-10</strong>   Love <em>is </em>the fulfilling of the law.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 7:22; 8:6-13</strong></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:19</strong>   Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the same, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.</p>
<p>The commandments in the law are to be obeyed within the context of Jesus’ teachings. The moral principles, not sacrificial or governmental laws, are to be obeyed. Greatness in the Kingdom belongs to those who are faithful in doing and teaching the whole moral law.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:20  </strong> For I say to you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 23:1-35   </strong>We are much different than the religious and also the irreligious.</p>
<p>The rest of Matthew 5 contains examples of this greater or deeper righteousness. Jesus’ comments are not to refute the law, rather the wrong interpretation of it that the religious leaders taught. They made the law’s demands less demanding and the law’s permissions more permissive. What Jesus did was to reverse both tendencies. He insisted instead that the full implications of God’s commandment must be accepted without imposing any artificial limits; however, the limits which God had set to His permissions must also be accepted and not arbitrarily increased.</p>
<ul>
<li>&#8220;You have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT MURDER&#8217; and &#8216;Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court.&#8217;” (21)</li>
<li>&#8220;You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY&#8217;;” (27)</li>
<li>&#8220;It was said, &#8216;WHOEVER SENDS HIS WIFE AWAY, LET HIM GIVE HER A CERTIFICATE OF DIVORCE;’” (31)</li>
<li>&#8220;Again, you have heard that the ancients were told, &#8216;YOU SHALL NOT MAKE FALSE VOWS, BUT SHALL FULFILL YOUR VOWS TO THE LORD.&#8217;” (33)</li>
<li>&#8220;You have heard that it was said, &#8216;AN EYE FOR AN EYE, AND A TOOTH FOR A TOOTH.&#8217;” (38)</li>
<li>“You have heard that it was said, &#8216;YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR and hate your enemy.&#8217;” (43)</li>
</ul>
<p>EACH OF THE ABOVE IS FOLLOWED WITH – “BUT I SAY TO YOU….”</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-mosaic-law/">11. Mosaic Law</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mosaic-Law.mp3" length="41492714" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download
To fully grasp Jesus’ teachings about the Mosaic law and much of his Sermon on the Mount, it’s crucial to recognize that he was addressing and correcting the prevalent religious teachings of his time, particularly those promoted by the Pharisees and scribes. If Jesus were present today as he was back then, the confrontation would arise with the numerous Christian pastors and teachers who preach a gospel starkly at odds with his.
The way Jesus phrases this negative statement suggests that some may have wrongly accused him:
Matthew 5:17   Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill.
The law encompassed three primary dimensions: moral principles, sacrificial elements, and governmental functions. Jesus did not abolish the moral principles of the law; instead, he offered deeper insights and enhancements, some of which demanded greater commitment. The sacrificial parts of the law all pointed toward him as the complete and final sacrifice for humanity’s sins, transgressions, and iniquities. When Jesus died on the cross, he fulfilled what was necessary for people to receive forgiveness and reconciliation thereby completing what the law only foreshadowed. When Jesus returns as King of kings, he will implement all the righteous requirements for a theocratic government that were marginally outlined in the Mosaic law. He will rule by the spirit of God.
Matthew 5:18   For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Law until all is accomplished.
KJV   For verily I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
A “jot” represents the minutest Hebrew letter, while a “tittle” signifies a small horn-like mark above a letter. Jesus employed these vivid terms to emphasize the meticulous fulfillment of every aspect of the Mosaic law. However, he didn&#8217;t specify when this fulfillment would occur, for some matters are related to when he returns.
Jesus fulfilled the ethical precepts by obeying them, for he was “born under the Law” and was determined to satisfy all righteousness. He did more than obey them himself; he explained what obedience would involve for his disciples. He rejected the superficial interpretation of the law given by the scribes; rather, he supplied the true interpretation. His purpose was not to change the law, still less to annul it, but to reveal the full depth of meaning that it was intended to hold. So, then he fulfilled it by declaring the radical demands of the righteous God. This is what he stressed in the rest of Matthew 5 by giving examples. Pharisees were content with an external and formal obedience, a rigid conformity to the letter of the law; Jesus taught us that God’s demands are far more radical than this. The righteousness which is pleasing to Yahweh is an inward righteousness of mind and motive, for Yahweh looks at the heart (1 Samuel 16:7; Luke 16:15).
Jeremiah 31:33; Ezekiel 36:27   The two promises were fulfilled when He sent the holy spirit. God put His law within us and His spirit within us to coincide. The spirit, law, righteousness, and heart all belong together. The Pharisees thought an external conformity to the law would be righteous enough.
Romans 8:1-4   Those who walk by the spirit fulfill the law.
Romans 13:8-10   Love is the fulfilling of the law.
Hebrews 7:22; 8:6-13
Matthew 5:19   Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the same, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
The commandments in the law are to be obeyed within the context of Jesus’ teachings. The moral principles, not sacrificial or governmental laws, are to be obeyed. Greatness in the Kingdom belongs to those who are faithful in doing and teaching the whole moral]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-10-Mosaic-Law.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-10-Mosaic-Law.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>11. Mosaic Law</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download
To fully grasp Jesus’ teachings about the Mosaic law and much of his Sermon on the Mount, it’s crucial to recognize that he was addressing and correcting the prevalent religious teachings of his time, particularly those promoted by the Pharisees and scribes. If Jesus were present today as he was back then, the confrontation would arise with the numerous Christian pastors and teachers who preach a gospel starkly at odds with his.
The way Jesus phrases this negative statement suggests that some may have wrongly accused him:
Matthew 5:17   Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill.
The law encompassed three primary dimensions: moral principles, sacrificial elements, and governmental functions. Jesus did not abolish the moral principles of the law; instead, he offered deeper insights and enhancements, some of which demanded greater commitment. The sacrificial parts of the law all pointed toward]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-10-Mosaic-Law.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>10. Salt and Light</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/10-salt-and-light/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 23 Oct 2024 15:57:53 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247836</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-10-11-Notes.docx">Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>SALT and LIGHT &#8211; Mathew 5:13-16 </strong></p>
<p>You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt has become tasteless, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled underfoot by men. You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden; nor does anyone light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.</p>
<p>The beatitudes applied enable us to be the salt of the earth and light of the world. Top of Form</p>
<p>To understand these metaphors, we must first consider their literal properties and purposes. The need for light is obvious. Salt was used as a preservative and a disinfectant.</p>
<h3>Salt</h3>
<p>Before the advent of refrigeration, salt was the primary preservative for keeping meat and fish fresh and for preventing decay. Today, foods like beef jerky, pickles, and salmon are still preserved using salt.</p>
<p><strong>PRESERVATIVE</strong> &#8211; Numerous records in the Scriptures reveal the powerful impact that prayers had on individuals, communities, and whole nations. Our prayers can have a positive saving and protecting impact (e.g. Moses with Israel).</p>
<p>God’s blessings are with His faithful children. Where we go, God goes with us, and His blessings are present which affect our community, schools, work places. An example is when Abraham talked with Yahweh about saving Sodom which revealed the significant influence of prayer and the protection and preservation of the righteous.</p>
<p>As the salt of the earth, we model godliness inspiring others to glorify God and to adopt a similar lifestyle to ours. We are different but not separate from the world. For others to witness the supernatural change that we have experienced is impossible if we are isolated at home. We must get out and about just like Jesus was in his earthy ministry. As ambassadors for Christ, we represent the way, truth, and life necessary for a person to be saved which is the most preserving impact of all – eternal life</p>
<p><strong>DISINFECTANT</strong> &#8211; Before modern medicine, salt was widely used as a disinfectant for wounds, cuts, and burns. Throughout history, especially during times of war or mass migration when medical resources were scarce, salt played a crucial role in maintaining hygiene in unsanitary environments and in promoting healing. The expression “salt on an open wound” developed from this aspect of salt.</p>
<p>The world is constantly attacked by the evil one and his cohorts, thereby shaping society into a sinful cesspool of wickedness. We hold the spiritual antidote to this moral decay and the disinfectant for incessant depravity. Our responsibility is not to sit around complaining about the sad state of our times but to model purity and speak truth that confronts the lies. We are not to just peacefully coexist and acquiesce to the world’s insanity. As disciples of Christ, we are to follow Jesus’ example set forth in the Gospels. He was continually out in the community modeling holiness and confronting evil.</p>
<p>Salt was used as a means for healing, and as the salt of the earth, we hold the means to the spiritual healing that Jesus provides.</p>
<p><strong>SALT ALSO REPRESENTED MORAL INTEGRITY</strong></p>
<p><strong>Leviticus 2:13</strong>   “You shall season all your grain offerings with salt. Do not leave the salt of the covenant of your God out of your grain offerings; add salt to all your offerings.”</p>
<p>Salt in their offering represented purity and the enduring and incorruptible nature of the covenant between God and His people.</p>
<p><strong>2 Chronicles 13:5</strong>   Do you not know that the LORD God of Israel gave the rule over Israel forever to David and his sons by a covenant of salt?</p>
<p><strong>Ezekiel 16:4  </strong> Newborns were washed in salt to promote health and God’s blessings plus to indicate the child would have integrity.</p>
<p>The qualities symbolized by salt − integrity, purity, fidelity, honesty, loyalty, commitment, and love.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:13; Mark 9:50;</strong> <strong>Luke 14:33-35  </strong> For effectiveness, a disciple must retain his Christlikeness, as salt must retain its saltiness. If we become assimilated to non-Christians and contaminated by the impurities of the world, we lose our influence. The effect of Christians in and on society depends on our being distinct, not identical. If we are indistinguishable from non-Christians, we are useless just like salt that has lost its saltiness.</p>
<h3>Light</h3>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:14-16   </strong>A city nestled in a valley is hard to see as is a light hidden under a basket. We have been made to be lights, so others can see, for then God will be glorified. You and the world will be blessed. We are expected to be out and about like Jesus was. This means we are meeting people and witnessing this glorious gospel with our lifestyle and words.</p>
<p><strong>John 8:12; 9:5</strong>   Jesus called himself the light of the world and light of life. Now that he ascended and sent the holy spirit, we are the lights of the world because he lives in us.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 5:8-9; Philippians 2:15-16</strong></p>
<p>The two essential aspects for us to be the salt of the earth and the light of the world are: 1) living the beatitudes and 2) getting out into the world so we can connect with others. As we act accordingly, God will be glorified, you will be blessed, and there will be a godly influence in the world.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-salt-and-light/">10. Salt and Light</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download
SALT and LIGHT &#8211; Mathew 5:13-16 
You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt has become tasteless, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled underf]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-10-11-Notes.docx">Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>SALT and LIGHT &#8211; Mathew 5:13-16 </strong></p>
<p>You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt has become tasteless, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled underfoot by men. You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden; nor does anyone light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.</p>
<p>The beatitudes applied enable us to be the salt of the earth and light of the world. Top of Form</p>
<p>To understand these metaphors, we must first consider their literal properties and purposes. The need for light is obvious. Salt was used as a preservative and a disinfectant.</p>
<h3>Salt</h3>
<p>Before the advent of refrigeration, salt was the primary preservative for keeping meat and fish fresh and for preventing decay. Today, foods like beef jerky, pickles, and salmon are still preserved using salt.</p>
<p><strong>PRESERVATIVE</strong> &#8211; Numerous records in the Scriptures reveal the powerful impact that prayers had on individuals, communities, and whole nations. Our prayers can have a positive saving and protecting impact (e.g. Moses with Israel).</p>
<p>God’s blessings are with His faithful children. Where we go, God goes with us, and His blessings are present which affect our community, schools, work places. An example is when Abraham talked with Yahweh about saving Sodom which revealed the significant influence of prayer and the protection and preservation of the righteous.</p>
<p>As the salt of the earth, we model godliness inspiring others to glorify God and to adopt a similar lifestyle to ours. We are different but not separate from the world. For others to witness the supernatural change that we have experienced is impossible if we are isolated at home. We must get out and about just like Jesus was in his earthy ministry. As ambassadors for Christ, we represent the way, truth, and life necessary for a person to be saved which is the most preserving impact of all – eternal life</p>
<p><strong>DISINFECTANT</strong> &#8211; Before modern medicine, salt was widely used as a disinfectant for wounds, cuts, and burns. Throughout history, especially during times of war or mass migration when medical resources were scarce, salt played a crucial role in maintaining hygiene in unsanitary environments and in promoting healing. The expression “salt on an open wound” developed from this aspect of salt.</p>
<p>The world is constantly attacked by the evil one and his cohorts, thereby shaping society into a sinful cesspool of wickedness. We hold the spiritual antidote to this moral decay and the disinfectant for incessant depravity. Our responsibility is not to sit around complaining about the sad state of our times but to model purity and speak truth that confronts the lies. We are not to just peacefully coexist and acquiesce to the world’s insanity. As disciples of Christ, we are to follow Jesus’ example set forth in the Gospels. He was continually out in the community modeling holiness and confronting evil.</p>
<p>Salt was used as a means for healing, and as the salt of the earth, we hold the means to the spiritual healing that Jesus provides.</p>
<p><strong>SALT ALSO REPRESENTED MORAL INTEGRITY</strong></p>
<p><strong>Leviticus 2:13</strong>   “You shall season all your grain offerings with salt. Do not leave the salt of the covenant of your God out of your grain offerings; add salt to all your offerings.”</p>
<p>Salt in their offering represented purity and the enduring and incorruptible nature of the covenant between God and His people.</p>
<p><strong>2 Chronicles 13:5</strong>   Do you not know that the LORD God of Israel gave the rule over Israel forever to David and his sons by a covenant of salt?</p>
<p><strong>Ezekiel 16:4  </strong> Newborns were washed in salt to promote health and God’s blessings plus to indicate the child would have integrity.</p>
<p>The qualities symbolized by salt − integrity, purity, fidelity, honesty, loyalty, commitment, and love.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:13; Mark 9:50;</strong> <strong>Luke 14:33-35  </strong> For effectiveness, a disciple must retain his Christlikeness, as salt must retain its saltiness. If we become assimilated to non-Christians and contaminated by the impurities of the world, we lose our influence. The effect of Christians in and on society depends on our being distinct, not identical. If we are indistinguishable from non-Christians, we are useless just like salt that has lost its saltiness.</p>
<h3>Light</h3>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:14-16   </strong>A city nestled in a valley is hard to see as is a light hidden under a basket. We have been made to be lights, so others can see, for then God will be glorified. You and the world will be blessed. We are expected to be out and about like Jesus was. This means we are meeting people and witnessing this glorious gospel with our lifestyle and words.</p>
<p><strong>John 8:12; 9:5</strong>   Jesus called himself the light of the world and light of life. Now that he ascended and sent the holy spirit, we are the lights of the world because he lives in us.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 5:8-9; Philippians 2:15-16</strong></p>
<p>The two essential aspects for us to be the salt of the earth and the light of the world are: 1) living the beatitudes and 2) getting out into the world so we can connect with others. As we act accordingly, God will be glorified, you will be blessed, and there will be a godly influence in the world.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-salt-and-light/">10. Salt and Light</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Salt-and-Light-1.mp3" length="48192410" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download
SALT and LIGHT &#8211; Mathew 5:13-16 
You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt has become tasteless, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled underfoot by men. You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden; nor does anyone light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
The beatitudes applied enable us to be the salt of the earth and light of the world. Top of Form
To understand these metaphors, we must first consider their literal properties and purposes. The need for light is obvious. Salt was used as a preservative and a disinfectant.
Salt
Before the advent of refrigeration, salt was the primary preservative for keeping meat and fish fresh and for preventing decay. Today, foods like beef jerky, pickles, and salmon are still preserved using salt.
PRESERVATIVE &#8211; Numerous records in the Scriptures reveal the powerful impact that prayers had on individuals, communities, and whole nations. Our prayers can have a positive saving and protecting impact (e.g. Moses with Israel).
God’s blessings are with His faithful children. Where we go, God goes with us, and His blessings are present which affect our community, schools, work places. An example is when Abraham talked with Yahweh about saving Sodom which revealed the significant influence of prayer and the protection and preservation of the righteous.
As the salt of the earth, we model godliness inspiring others to glorify God and to adopt a similar lifestyle to ours. We are different but not separate from the world. For others to witness the supernatural change that we have experienced is impossible if we are isolated at home. We must get out and about just like Jesus was in his earthy ministry. As ambassadors for Christ, we represent the way, truth, and life necessary for a person to be saved which is the most preserving impact of all – eternal life
DISINFECTANT &#8211; Before modern medicine, salt was widely used as a disinfectant for wounds, cuts, and burns. Throughout history, especially during times of war or mass migration when medical resources were scarce, salt played a crucial role in maintaining hygiene in unsanitary environments and in promoting healing. The expression “salt on an open wound” developed from this aspect of salt.
The world is constantly attacked by the evil one and his cohorts, thereby shaping society into a sinful cesspool of wickedness. We hold the spiritual antidote to this moral decay and the disinfectant for incessant depravity. Our responsibility is not to sit around complaining about the sad state of our times but to model purity and speak truth that confronts the lies. We are not to just peacefully coexist and acquiesce to the world’s insanity. As disciples of Christ, we are to follow Jesus’ example set forth in the Gospels. He was continually out in the community modeling holiness and confronting evil.
Salt was used as a means for healing, and as the salt of the earth, we hold the means to the spiritual healing that Jesus provides.
SALT ALSO REPRESENTED MORAL INTEGRITY
Leviticus 2:13   “You shall season all your grain offerings with salt. Do not leave the salt of the covenant of your God out of your grain offerings; add salt to all your offerings.”
Salt in their offering represented purity and the enduring and incorruptible nature of the covenant between God and His people.
2 Chronicles 13:5   Do you not know that the LORD God of Israel gave the rule over Israel forever to David and his sons by a covenant of salt?
Ezekiel 16:4   Newborns were washed in salt to promote health and God’s blessings plus to indicate the child would have integrity.
The qualities symbolized by salt − integrity, purity, fidelity, honesty, loyalty, commitmen]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-9-Salt-and-Light.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-9-Salt-and-Light.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>10. Salt and Light</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 10 &amp; 11 Notes Download
SALT and LIGHT &#8211; Mathew 5:13-16 
You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt has become tasteless, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled underfoot by men. You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden; nor does anyone light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
The beatitudes applied enable us to be the salt of the earth and light of the world. Top of Form
To understand these metaphors, we must first consider their literal properties and purposes. The need for light is obvious. Salt was used as a preservative and a disinfectant.
Salt
Before the advent of refrigeration, salt was the primary preservative for keeping meat and fish fresh and for preventing decay. Today, f]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-9-Salt-and-Light.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>9. Persecuted</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/9-persecuted/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 18 Oct 2024 17:41:08 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247801</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-8-9-Notes.docx">Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:10-12</strong> Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of Me. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward in heaven is great; for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.</p>
<p><em> </em>God does not promise a life free from struggles, but He does promise His presence and support in our times of need, along with blessings as we endure.</p>
<p><strong>John 15:20; 16:33   </strong>Jesus warns his disciples and gives encouragement.</p>
<p><strong>Mark 4:16 and 17   </strong>Everyone who hears God’s Word faces temptation and, without deep roots, will fall away.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:10-12  </strong>The typical reaction to persecution often includes hurt feelings, sadness, rejection, anger, and a desire for retaliation. However, Jesus calls us to respond differently—with rejoicing and cheer. Such a response is truly supernatural.</p>
<p>Throughout history, Christians have had varying degrees of persecution, as it is today. According to the 2024 World Watch List by Open Doors, some of the most dangerous places for Christians include:</p>
<p>“<strong>North Korea</strong>: Being discovered as a Christian can lead to imprisonment, torture, or even death. <strong>Somalia</strong>: Christians face severe persecution from extremist groups and societal pressure to adhere to Islam. <strong>Afghanistan</strong>: Converts to Christianity face extreme danger from both the government and their communities. <strong>Libya</strong>: Christians, especially converts from Islam, face intense persecution and violence. <strong>Pakistan</strong>: Blasphemy laws are often used to target Christians, leading to imprisonment and violence.</p>
<p>Other countries where Christians experience significant persecution include Eritrea, Yemen, Iran, Nigeria, and India.”</p>
<p>All of us face persecution, although it may be less extreme than physical beatings. Ironically, most persecution comes from family, friends, associates, fellow employees, or schoolmates. The sad reality is that often Christians are persecuted by fellow Christians! James, the Lord’s brother, persecuted the Apostle Paul. John Calvin was responsible for burning Michael Servetus at the stake.</p>
<p>We cannot control the abusive words and actions of others, but we always have the power and responsibility to control our response. The virtues preceding this beatitude—humility, mourning, meekness, hunger, compassion, pure-heartedness, and peacemaking—equip us to respond as instructed. We also have Jesus’ repeated example recorded in the Gospels.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:44   </strong>Persecution often seems designed to push us away, but its true aim is the opposite. It is evil attacking us, tempting us to respond in kind. When someone reviles us, the bait is set to hook us into reviling back. This evil seeks to hurt us and provoke an evil response. If we take the bait, we suffer twice—once from the initial attack and again by responding with evil. Persecution itself does not separate us from God; it is our evil response that does. Therefore, we are instructed to overcome evil with good. Our persecutors should receive the blessings of our prayers, not reciprocal persecution. <strong>Romans 12:14 </strong>says, <em>“Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse.”</em></p>
<p>To live this way takes great courage. The pain that persecution causes acts as a signal. To the deceived, it may be a signal to respond in some addictive, obsessive, or compulsive way. Some will get drunk when attacked. Some will start acting obsessively to fix themselves or someone else. Others will respond by acting aggressively with anger. For the clear minded, pain can be a signal to run to God for His help and comfort. For those who respond in a godly manner, persecution is something in which to rejoice because it draws them closer to God, and He has promised to reward them.</p>
<p>Prayer is a proper, godly response to persecution, and blessing the offender is another right response. Note I did not say this is the normal response, rather the right, godly reaction. Most prefer to curse their attacker; however, we are not to be like everyone else. We are like Jesus. We are DIFFERENT.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 31:11-20   </strong>David endured much persecution.</p>
<p><strong>2 Corinthians 12:9-10   </strong>Paul also suffered much.</p>
<p>Persecution comes from outside us. Tribulation comes from within. Tribulation is mental pressure. This pressure may originate from without (circumstances or situations), but the emphasis is the pressure in the mind. The way to respond in a godly way to tribulation is to focus on the hope of the return of Jesus Christ and God’s coming Kingdom. Whatever we endure now is nothing to compare with the eternal blessings which are ours. When we do this, we can rejoice in tribulations also.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 5:2-5; 8:17-18; 2 Corinthians 4:17-18  </strong>Our current affliction or tribulation is light compared to the eternal weight of glory.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 2:19-23  </strong>The way Christ responded to his suffering on the cross serves as an example to follow. However, before his passion, he stood up to those who constantly persecuted him and did so without sinning.</p>
<p>Many times, Peter, Paul, and the other disciples escaped suffering and death. God does not want us to suffer. Whenever it is possible to avoid suffering without compromising our faith, we are encouraged to do so. If avoidance is not available, we can rejoice and be exceeding glad because we can draw closer to God, and He will reward us as we endure.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 3:12-18  </strong>God knows when we are suffering and will help us. He looks for opportunities to help us.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 4:12-16  </strong>Too often, Christians doubt God or themselves because they are suffering tribulation or persecution. This response is inappropriate and will cause separation from God. We should not think it strange or different that such trials come our way.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 8:35-39</strong></p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-persecuted/">9. Persecuted</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download
Matthew 5:10-12 Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil a]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-8-9-Notes.docx">Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:10-12</strong> Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of Me. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward in heaven is great; for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.</p>
<p><em> </em>God does not promise a life free from struggles, but He does promise His presence and support in our times of need, along with blessings as we endure.</p>
<p><strong>John 15:20; 16:33   </strong>Jesus warns his disciples and gives encouragement.</p>
<p><strong>Mark 4:16 and 17   </strong>Everyone who hears God’s Word faces temptation and, without deep roots, will fall away.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:10-12  </strong>The typical reaction to persecution often includes hurt feelings, sadness, rejection, anger, and a desire for retaliation. However, Jesus calls us to respond differently—with rejoicing and cheer. Such a response is truly supernatural.</p>
<p>Throughout history, Christians have had varying degrees of persecution, as it is today. According to the 2024 World Watch List by Open Doors, some of the most dangerous places for Christians include:</p>
<p>“<strong>North Korea</strong>: Being discovered as a Christian can lead to imprisonment, torture, or even death. <strong>Somalia</strong>: Christians face severe persecution from extremist groups and societal pressure to adhere to Islam. <strong>Afghanistan</strong>: Converts to Christianity face extreme danger from both the government and their communities. <strong>Libya</strong>: Christians, especially converts from Islam, face intense persecution and violence. <strong>Pakistan</strong>: Blasphemy laws are often used to target Christians, leading to imprisonment and violence.</p>
<p>Other countries where Christians experience significant persecution include Eritrea, Yemen, Iran, Nigeria, and India.”</p>
<p>All of us face persecution, although it may be less extreme than physical beatings. Ironically, most persecution comes from family, friends, associates, fellow employees, or schoolmates. The sad reality is that often Christians are persecuted by fellow Christians! James, the Lord’s brother, persecuted the Apostle Paul. John Calvin was responsible for burning Michael Servetus at the stake.</p>
<p>We cannot control the abusive words and actions of others, but we always have the power and responsibility to control our response. The virtues preceding this beatitude—humility, mourning, meekness, hunger, compassion, pure-heartedness, and peacemaking—equip us to respond as instructed. We also have Jesus’ repeated example recorded in the Gospels.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:44   </strong>Persecution often seems designed to push us away, but its true aim is the opposite. It is evil attacking us, tempting us to respond in kind. When someone reviles us, the bait is set to hook us into reviling back. This evil seeks to hurt us and provoke an evil response. If we take the bait, we suffer twice—once from the initial attack and again by responding with evil. Persecution itself does not separate us from God; it is our evil response that does. Therefore, we are instructed to overcome evil with good. Our persecutors should receive the blessings of our prayers, not reciprocal persecution. <strong>Romans 12:14 </strong>says, <em>“Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse.”</em></p>
<p>To live this way takes great courage. The pain that persecution causes acts as a signal. To the deceived, it may be a signal to respond in some addictive, obsessive, or compulsive way. Some will get drunk when attacked. Some will start acting obsessively to fix themselves or someone else. Others will respond by acting aggressively with anger. For the clear minded, pain can be a signal to run to God for His help and comfort. For those who respond in a godly manner, persecution is something in which to rejoice because it draws them closer to God, and He has promised to reward them.</p>
<p>Prayer is a proper, godly response to persecution, and blessing the offender is another right response. Note I did not say this is the normal response, rather the right, godly reaction. Most prefer to curse their attacker; however, we are not to be like everyone else. We are like Jesus. We are DIFFERENT.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 31:11-20   </strong>David endured much persecution.</p>
<p><strong>2 Corinthians 12:9-10   </strong>Paul also suffered much.</p>
<p>Persecution comes from outside us. Tribulation comes from within. Tribulation is mental pressure. This pressure may originate from without (circumstances or situations), but the emphasis is the pressure in the mind. The way to respond in a godly way to tribulation is to focus on the hope of the return of Jesus Christ and God’s coming Kingdom. Whatever we endure now is nothing to compare with the eternal blessings which are ours. When we do this, we can rejoice in tribulations also.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 5:2-5; 8:17-18; 2 Corinthians 4:17-18  </strong>Our current affliction or tribulation is light compared to the eternal weight of glory.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 2:19-23  </strong>The way Christ responded to his suffering on the cross serves as an example to follow. However, before his passion, he stood up to those who constantly persecuted him and did so without sinning.</p>
<p>Many times, Peter, Paul, and the other disciples escaped suffering and death. God does not want us to suffer. Whenever it is possible to avoid suffering without compromising our faith, we are encouraged to do so. If avoidance is not available, we can rejoice and be exceeding glad because we can draw closer to God, and He will reward us as we endure.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 3:12-18  </strong>God knows when we are suffering and will help us. He looks for opportunities to help us.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 4:12-16  </strong>Too often, Christians doubt God or themselves because they are suffering tribulation or persecution. This response is inappropriate and will cause separation from God. We should not think it strange or different that such trials come our way.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 8:35-39</strong></p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-persecuted/">9. Persecuted</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Persecuted.mp3" length="44191501" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download
Matthew 5:10-12 Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of Me. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward in heaven is great; for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.
 God does not promise a life free from struggles, but He does promise His presence and support in our times of need, along with blessings as we endure.
John 15:20; 16:33   Jesus warns his disciples and gives encouragement.
Mark 4:16 and 17   Everyone who hears God’s Word faces temptation and, without deep roots, will fall away.
Matthew 5:10-12  The typical reaction to persecution often includes hurt feelings, sadness, rejection, anger, and a desire for retaliation. However, Jesus calls us to respond differently—with rejoicing and cheer. Such a response is truly supernatural.
Throughout history, Christians have had varying degrees of persecution, as it is today. According to the 2024 World Watch List by Open Doors, some of the most dangerous places for Christians include:
“North Korea: Being discovered as a Christian can lead to imprisonment, torture, or even death. Somalia: Christians face severe persecution from extremist groups and societal pressure to adhere to Islam. Afghanistan: Converts to Christianity face extreme danger from both the government and their communities. Libya: Christians, especially converts from Islam, face intense persecution and violence. Pakistan: Blasphemy laws are often used to target Christians, leading to imprisonment and violence.
Other countries where Christians experience significant persecution include Eritrea, Yemen, Iran, Nigeria, and India.”
All of us face persecution, although it may be less extreme than physical beatings. Ironically, most persecution comes from family, friends, associates, fellow employees, or schoolmates. The sad reality is that often Christians are persecuted by fellow Christians! James, the Lord’s brother, persecuted the Apostle Paul. John Calvin was responsible for burning Michael Servetus at the stake.
We cannot control the abusive words and actions of others, but we always have the power and responsibility to control our response. The virtues preceding this beatitude—humility, mourning, meekness, hunger, compassion, pure-heartedness, and peacemaking—equip us to respond as instructed. We also have Jesus’ repeated example recorded in the Gospels.
Matthew 5:44   Persecution often seems designed to push us away, but its true aim is the opposite. It is evil attacking us, tempting us to respond in kind. When someone reviles us, the bait is set to hook us into reviling back. This evil seeks to hurt us and provoke an evil response. If we take the bait, we suffer twice—once from the initial attack and again by responding with evil. Persecution itself does not separate us from God; it is our evil response that does. Therefore, we are instructed to overcome evil with good. Our persecutors should receive the blessings of our prayers, not reciprocal persecution. Romans 12:14 says, “Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse.”
To live this way takes great courage. The pain that persecution causes acts as a signal. To the deceived, it may be a signal to respond in some addictive, obsessive, or compulsive way. Some will get drunk when attacked. Some will start acting obsessively to fix themselves or someone else. Others will respond by acting aggressively with anger. For the clear minded, pain can be a signal to run to God for His help and comfort. For those who respond in a godly manner, persecution is something in which to rejoice because it draws them closer to God, and He has promised to reward them.
Prayer is a proper, godly response to persecution, and blessing the offender is another right response. Note I did not say this is the normal response, rather the right,]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-8-Persecuted.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-8-Persecuted.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>9. Persecuted</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download
Matthew 5:10-12 Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of Me. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward in heaven is great; for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.
 God does not promise a life free from struggles, but He does promise His presence and support in our times of need, along with blessings as we endure.
John 15:20; 16:33   Jesus warns his disciples and gives encouragement.
Mark 4:16 and 17   Everyone who hears God’s Word faces temptation and, without deep roots, will fall away.
Matthew 5:10-12  The typical reaction to persecution often includes hurt feelings, sadness, rejection, anger, and a desire for retaliation. However, Jesus calls us to respond differently—with rejoicing and cheer. Such a response is truly supernatural.
Throughout]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-8-Persecuted.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8: Peacemakers</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-peacemakers/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 16 Oct 2024 16:37:29 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247784</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-8-9-Notes.docx">Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.</p>
<p>God is the author of reconciliation, and reconciliation is the means to achieve peace. From our relationship with God, we gain peace within our soul, peace with God, and peace with others.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 15:33  </strong>“Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.”</p>
<p><strong>Romans 16:20   </strong>The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you.</p>
<p><strong>1 Corinthians 14:33   </strong>God is not a God of confusion [disorder, instability] but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints.</p>
<p><strong>Philippians 4:9   </strong>The things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.</p>
<p><strong>1 Thessalonians 5:23   </strong>Now may the God of peace Himself sanctify you entirely; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved complete, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 13:20 </strong>Now the God of peace, who brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, even Jesus our Lord.</p>
<p>God’s plan of redemption aims to restore humanity’s relationship with Him through the sacrifice of His Son, Jesus. This act establishes peace, making Jesus the bridge for reconciliation with God and fostering harmony among believers.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 5:1 </strong>Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>The remainder of the Sermon on the Mount provides profound and radical guidance on maintaining inner peace and promoting peace with others. It offers essential teachings for living a peaceful and righteous life.</p>
<p><strong>The Beatitudes</strong>: Humility, mourning sin, meekness, gentleness, hunger and thirst for righteousness, mercy, and pure in heart all foster inner peace and encourage reaching out to others.</p>
<p><strong>Love Your Enemies</strong>: This radical love helps to break cycles of hatred and violence and promotes peace.</p>
<p><strong>Forgiveness</strong>: Emphasizing the importance of forgiveness, Jesus teaches that we should forgive others as God forgives us. Forgiveness is crucial for resolving conflicts and maintaining peaceful relationships.</p>
<p><strong>The Golden Rule</strong>: Jesus summarizes his teachings with the Golden Rule: “So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you”. This principle encourages empathy and mutual respect, which are foundational for peaceful living.</p>
<p><strong>Avoiding Judgment</strong>: By focusing on our own faults rather than criticizing others, we can create a more understanding and peaceful community.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 8:4-8; Galatians 5:22   </strong>Walking by the spirit, we enjoy peace.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 12:18-21 </strong>(<strong>Proverbs 25:21-22</strong>)  A radical approach to dealing with enemies is to prioritize love, kindness, and generosity rather than seeking revenge or retaliation. We should not take the ungodly behavior of others personally for the Scriptures reveal that humanity apart from God is evil. Their behavior is not about you; it is about them.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 14:1-3, 12-19; 15:5-7, 33   </strong>Peacemakers are accepting of and not judging fellow believers over disputable matters. We do not quarrel over differences such as dietary practices and the observance of special days.</p>
<p>If a particular practice causes fellow believers to struggle, it is better to abstain from that practice out of love and consideration for them</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 1:2; 2:13-22; 4:1-3; 6:15   </strong>Jesus paid the price for peace. We should do everything we can to maintain it.</p>
<p><strong>Philippians 4:6-9   </strong>Prayer is vital for maintaining, getting, and holding peace.</p>
<p><strong>Colossians 3:14-16</strong></p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 3:8-12; Psalm 34:12-14</strong></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 18:15-17  </strong>This is a godly format to follow when experiencing difficulties with a brother.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:9   </strong>&#8220;Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:48   </strong>&#8220;Therefore you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.</p>
<p>When we exhibit the qualities set forth in the beatitudes and become peacemakers, we are reflecting God’s nature and as such are called the sons of God.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-peacemakers/">8: Peacemakers</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download
Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.
God is the author of reconciliation, and reconciliation is the means to achieve peace. From our relationship with God, we gain peace within our soul, pea]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-8-9-Notes.docx">Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.</p>
<p>God is the author of reconciliation, and reconciliation is the means to achieve peace. From our relationship with God, we gain peace within our soul, peace with God, and peace with others.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 15:33  </strong>“Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.”</p>
<p><strong>Romans 16:20   </strong>The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you.</p>
<p><strong>1 Corinthians 14:33   </strong>God is not a God of confusion [disorder, instability] but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints.</p>
<p><strong>Philippians 4:9   </strong>The things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.</p>
<p><strong>1 Thessalonians 5:23   </strong>Now may the God of peace Himself sanctify you entirely; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved complete, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 13:20 </strong>Now the God of peace, who brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, even Jesus our Lord.</p>
<p>God’s plan of redemption aims to restore humanity’s relationship with Him through the sacrifice of His Son, Jesus. This act establishes peace, making Jesus the bridge for reconciliation with God and fostering harmony among believers.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 5:1 </strong>Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>The remainder of the Sermon on the Mount provides profound and radical guidance on maintaining inner peace and promoting peace with others. It offers essential teachings for living a peaceful and righteous life.</p>
<p><strong>The Beatitudes</strong>: Humility, mourning sin, meekness, gentleness, hunger and thirst for righteousness, mercy, and pure in heart all foster inner peace and encourage reaching out to others.</p>
<p><strong>Love Your Enemies</strong>: This radical love helps to break cycles of hatred and violence and promotes peace.</p>
<p><strong>Forgiveness</strong>: Emphasizing the importance of forgiveness, Jesus teaches that we should forgive others as God forgives us. Forgiveness is crucial for resolving conflicts and maintaining peaceful relationships.</p>
<p><strong>The Golden Rule</strong>: Jesus summarizes his teachings with the Golden Rule: “So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you”. This principle encourages empathy and mutual respect, which are foundational for peaceful living.</p>
<p><strong>Avoiding Judgment</strong>: By focusing on our own faults rather than criticizing others, we can create a more understanding and peaceful community.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 8:4-8; Galatians 5:22   </strong>Walking by the spirit, we enjoy peace.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 12:18-21 </strong>(<strong>Proverbs 25:21-22</strong>)  A radical approach to dealing with enemies is to prioritize love, kindness, and generosity rather than seeking revenge or retaliation. We should not take the ungodly behavior of others personally for the Scriptures reveal that humanity apart from God is evil. Their behavior is not about you; it is about them.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 14:1-3, 12-19; 15:5-7, 33   </strong>Peacemakers are accepting of and not judging fellow believers over disputable matters. We do not quarrel over differences such as dietary practices and the observance of special days.</p>
<p>If a particular practice causes fellow believers to struggle, it is better to abstain from that practice out of love and consideration for them</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 1:2; 2:13-22; 4:1-3; 6:15   </strong>Jesus paid the price for peace. We should do everything we can to maintain it.</p>
<p><strong>Philippians 4:6-9   </strong>Prayer is vital for maintaining, getting, and holding peace.</p>
<p><strong>Colossians 3:14-16</strong></p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 3:8-12; Psalm 34:12-14</strong></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 18:15-17  </strong>This is a godly format to follow when experiencing difficulties with a brother.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:9   </strong>&#8220;Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:48   </strong>&#8220;Therefore you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.</p>
<p>When we exhibit the qualities set forth in the beatitudes and become peacemakers, we are reflecting God’s nature and as such are called the sons of God.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-peacemakers/">8: Peacemakers</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Peacemakers.mp3" length="48767254" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download
Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.
God is the author of reconciliation, and reconciliation is the means to achieve peace. From our relationship with God, we gain peace within our soul, peace with God, and peace with others.
Romans 15:33  “Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.”
Romans 16:20   The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you.
1 Corinthians 14:33   God is not a God of confusion [disorder, instability] but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints.
Philippians 4:9   The things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.
1 Thessalonians 5:23   Now may the God of peace Himself sanctify you entirely; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved complete, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Hebrews 13:20 Now the God of peace, who brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, even Jesus our Lord.
God’s plan of redemption aims to restore humanity’s relationship with Him through the sacrifice of His Son, Jesus. This act establishes peace, making Jesus the bridge for reconciliation with God and fostering harmony among believers.
Romans 5:1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.
The remainder of the Sermon on the Mount provides profound and radical guidance on maintaining inner peace and promoting peace with others. It offers essential teachings for living a peaceful and righteous life.
The Beatitudes: Humility, mourning sin, meekness, gentleness, hunger and thirst for righteousness, mercy, and pure in heart all foster inner peace and encourage reaching out to others.
Love Your Enemies: This radical love helps to break cycles of hatred and violence and promotes peace.
Forgiveness: Emphasizing the importance of forgiveness, Jesus teaches that we should forgive others as God forgives us. Forgiveness is crucial for resolving conflicts and maintaining peaceful relationships.
The Golden Rule: Jesus summarizes his teachings with the Golden Rule: “So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you”. This principle encourages empathy and mutual respect, which are foundational for peaceful living.
Avoiding Judgment: By focusing on our own faults rather than criticizing others, we can create a more understanding and peaceful community.
Romans 8:4-8; Galatians 5:22   Walking by the spirit, we enjoy peace.
Romans 12:18-21 (Proverbs 25:21-22)  A radical approach to dealing with enemies is to prioritize love, kindness, and generosity rather than seeking revenge or retaliation. We should not take the ungodly behavior of others personally for the Scriptures reveal that humanity apart from God is evil. Their behavior is not about you; it is about them.
Romans 14:1-3, 12-19; 15:5-7, 33   Peacemakers are accepting of and not judging fellow believers over disputable matters. We do not quarrel over differences such as dietary practices and the observance of special days.
If a particular practice causes fellow believers to struggle, it is better to abstain from that practice out of love and consideration for them
Ephesians 1:2; 2:13-22; 4:1-3; 6:15   Jesus paid the price for peace. We should do everything we can to maintain it.
Philippians 4:6-9   Prayer is vital for maintaining, getting, and holding peace.
Colossians 3:14-16
1 Peter 3:8-12; Psalm 34:12-14
Matthew 18:15-17  This is a godly format to follow when experiencing difficulties with a brother.
Matthew 5:9   &#8220;Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.
Matthew 5:48   &#8220;Therefore you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
When we exhibit the qualities set forth in the beatitudes and become peacemakers, we are reflecting God’s nature and as such are called the sons of God.The post 8: Peacemakers ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-Peacemakers.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-Peacemakers.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8: Peacemakers</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 8 &amp; 9 Notes Download
Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.
God is the author of reconciliation, and reconciliation is the means to achieve peace. From our relationship with God, we gain peace within our soul, peace with God, and peace with others.
Romans 15:33  “Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.”
Romans 16:20   The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you.
1 Corinthians 14:33   God is not a God of confusion [disorder, instability] but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints.
Philippians 4:9   The things you have learned and received and heard and seen in me, practice these things, and the God of peace will be with you.
1 Thessalonians 5:23   Now may the God of peace Himself sanctify you entirely; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved complete, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Hebrews 13:20 Now the God of peace, who brought up from the dead the]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-Peacemakers.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7. Pure in Heart</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-pure-in-heart/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 11 Oct 2024 00:07:04 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247748</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-6-7-Notes.docx">Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.”</p>
<p><strong>THEY SHALL SEE GOD</strong></p>
<p>God replied to Moses’ request to see Him with: <em>&#8220;You cannot see My face, for no man can see Me and live!&#8221; <strong>(Exodus 33:20)</strong></em><strong>.</strong> The Gospel of John concurs with the impossibility of humans seeing God – “<em>No one has seen God at any time” (<strong>John 1:18</strong>). </em></p>
<p><strong>Pure in Heart</strong>:  This phrase refers to those who have a sincere, undivided devotion to God. <a href="https://www.bibleref.com/Matthew/5/Matthew-5-8.html">It emphasizes inner purity and integrity rather than just outward religious observance</a>. The pure in heart will see God.</p>
<p>The promise of seeing God has two aspects. The first aspect means experiencing a closer, more intimate relationship with God. <a href="https://www.biblestudytools.com/bible-study/topical-studies/following-the-beatitudes-why-are-the-pure-in-heart-blessed.html">It suggests that those who are pure in heart will have a clearer understanding of God’s will and presence in their lives</a>. The second aspect of the promise will be fulfilled when Christ comes back</p>
<p><strong><em>Revelation 21:1-4   </em></strong><em>The tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. </em></p>
<p><strong>HEART </strong>&#8211; The word “heart” is often used metaphorically to represent the control center of a person’s being which influences their actions and decisions. <strong>Proverbs 4:23</strong></p>
<p><strong>ESV</strong> &#8211; Keep your heart with all vigilance, for from it flow the springs of life.</p>
<p><strong>REV &#8211; </strong>More than anything else you protect, guard your heart, because from it <em>flow </em>the issues of life.</p>
<p><strong>KJV</strong> &#8211; Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it <em>are </em>the issues of life.</p>
<p><strong>NASB</strong> &#8211; Watch over your heart with all diligence, for from it <em>flow </em>the springs of life.</p>
<p><strong>NET</strong> &#8211; Guard your heart with all vigilance, for from it are the sources of life.</p>
<p><strong>NIV &#8211; </strong>Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 4:12 </strong>&#8211; Intentions are housed in the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 10:9 and 10 </strong>&#8211; Believing is an issue of the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Mark 12:30 </strong>&#8211; Love is housed in the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 12:34-35 </strong>&#8211; Good and evil are in the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:27-28</strong> &#8211; Sin is another matter of the heart.</p>
<p><strong>1 Samuel 16:7; Jeremiah 17:10; Luke 16:15</strong>   God looks on the heart and deals with people accordingly.</p>
<p>That which is in our hearts is in our lives. Tomato seeds produce tomatoes; cucumbers seeds produce cucumbers. In like manner, the issues of life are determined by the &#8220;seeds&#8221; planted in the heart. We would not consider cutting off the tomatoes to glue on cucumbers. The deception we face is thinking that by changing circumstances, situations, or associations, we can change our lives. The truth is the heart is that which must be altered to have genuine lasting change. We change from the inside out, not the outside in.</p>
<p><strong>Jeremiah 17:9  </strong> Based on God’s standard, not humans, the heart is deceitful and is desperately sick; who can understand it? No one is born with a &#8220;good heart.&#8221; Christians, when born again, receive the gift of holy spirit which is &#8220;Christ in you&#8221;.</p>
<p><strong>Galatians 4:6</strong> states: &#8220;God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts&#8230;.&#8221; However, even a Christian must contend with his own heart, which by nature is wicked.</p>
<p>A grave deception is thinking that others are the cause of our own issues. Circumstances, such as where we live or where we work, are not the root cause of our problems. Situations or the way in which we are placed in relationship to our surroundings are not the cause of who we are. What dwells in your heart determines what is in your life.</p>
<p><strong><em>Mark 7:6-8</em></strong><em>   &#8220;Rightly did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written: &#8216;THIS PEOPLE HONORS ME WITH THEIR LIPS, BUT THEIR HEART IS FAR AWAY FROM ME. &#8216;BUT IN VAIN DO THEY WORSHIP ME, TEACHING AS DOCTRINES THE PRECEPTS OF MEN.&#8217;”</em></p>
<p><strong><em>Matthew 23:25-26</em></strong><em>   </em>The Pharisees and Scribes were obsessively concerned with their religious appearance and actions with the intent of impressing people.</p>
<p>Jesus Christ saw through the outside into the inside, the heart.</p>
<p><strong><em>Proverbs 23:7, 26   </em></strong>The thoughts of the heart are what a person really is, even if the actions of his life reflect something different.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 2:13-16, 28, and 29</strong>   The Jews believed they were acceptable to God because of their heritage and simply because they heard the law. At the same time, they judged the Gentiles unacceptable because they were not of the right blood line and did not outwardly observe the law.</p>
<p><strong>How to Change the Heart</strong></p>
<p><strong>James 3:6-8; Matthew 15:18-20 </strong>  We do not have control over the outer without controlling the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 119:11  </strong> When God’s Word is housed in our hearts, then godliness will be in our lives.</p>
<p>The truth is that any of us who have tried to change our hearts on our own by reading, studying, memorizing, etc. have failed miserably. We cannot change our hearts without God&#8217;s help.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 10:17</strong>   Humility is the realization we cannot do it on our own, but He can! Humility is &#8220;I can&#8217;t; You can. Lord, help me.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 27:14   </strong>Wait for Yahweh; be strong and let your heart take courage.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 73:26   </strong>My flesh and my heart may fail, But God is the strength of my heart and my portion forever.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:10   </strong>David had no illusions about his heart and knew full well only God could clean it and give him a new heart.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 86:10-12</strong>   An undivided heart is one with wholehearted devotion, singular focus on God, without divided loyalties or distractions.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 119:32-36; 141:3 and 4</strong>   As we hide the Word in our hearts and trust in Him, He will guard our hearts.</p>
<p>Friends may tell us “Read your Bible&#8221; or &#8220;Control your thoughts&#8221; or &#8220;Pray about it&#8221; or “Talk with a counselor or a minister.” These suggestions are all good advice. However, no matter what we do or how many outside sources we seek, we will not really change until we, by ourselves, in our own minds, acknowledge our inability and ask for God’s help.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 57:15</strong>   God will revive the heart of the contrite.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 3:14-21   </strong>God can and will change the heart if He is sought.</p>
<p><strong>2 Thessalonians 3:3-5</strong>   When we pray for God to direct our hearts, we can be fully persuaded He will respond because His Word says so.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 6:3; Revelation 4:8</strong>   God is holy. For mankind to have any kind of relationship with God, we must live holy lives. The grace and mercy of God have been made available through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, for those of faith to live holy.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 1:13-16   </strong>Be ye holy; for I am holy.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 12:1-3   </strong>Jesus told us to pray daily for the forgiveness of our sins because sin is a constant issue with all of us.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-pure-in-heart/">7. Pure in Heart</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download
“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.”
THEY SHALL SEE GOD
God replied to Moses’ request to see Him with: &#8220;You cannot see My face, for no man can see Me and live!&#8221; (Exodus 33:20). The Gospel ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-6-7-Notes.docx">Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.”</p>
<p><strong>THEY SHALL SEE GOD</strong></p>
<p>God replied to Moses’ request to see Him with: <em>&#8220;You cannot see My face, for no man can see Me and live!&#8221; <strong>(Exodus 33:20)</strong></em><strong>.</strong> The Gospel of John concurs with the impossibility of humans seeing God – “<em>No one has seen God at any time” (<strong>John 1:18</strong>). </em></p>
<p><strong>Pure in Heart</strong>:  This phrase refers to those who have a sincere, undivided devotion to God. <a href="https://www.bibleref.com/Matthew/5/Matthew-5-8.html">It emphasizes inner purity and integrity rather than just outward religious observance</a>. The pure in heart will see God.</p>
<p>The promise of seeing God has two aspects. The first aspect means experiencing a closer, more intimate relationship with God. <a href="https://www.biblestudytools.com/bible-study/topical-studies/following-the-beatitudes-why-are-the-pure-in-heart-blessed.html">It suggests that those who are pure in heart will have a clearer understanding of God’s will and presence in their lives</a>. The second aspect of the promise will be fulfilled when Christ comes back</p>
<p><strong><em>Revelation 21:1-4   </em></strong><em>The tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. </em></p>
<p><strong>HEART </strong>&#8211; The word “heart” is often used metaphorically to represent the control center of a person’s being which influences their actions and decisions. <strong>Proverbs 4:23</strong></p>
<p><strong>ESV</strong> &#8211; Keep your heart with all vigilance, for from it flow the springs of life.</p>
<p><strong>REV &#8211; </strong>More than anything else you protect, guard your heart, because from it <em>flow </em>the issues of life.</p>
<p><strong>KJV</strong> &#8211; Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it <em>are </em>the issues of life.</p>
<p><strong>NASB</strong> &#8211; Watch over your heart with all diligence, for from it <em>flow </em>the springs of life.</p>
<p><strong>NET</strong> &#8211; Guard your heart with all vigilance, for from it are the sources of life.</p>
<p><strong>NIV &#8211; </strong>Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 4:12 </strong>&#8211; Intentions are housed in the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 10:9 and 10 </strong>&#8211; Believing is an issue of the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Mark 12:30 </strong>&#8211; Love is housed in the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 12:34-35 </strong>&#8211; Good and evil are in the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:27-28</strong> &#8211; Sin is another matter of the heart.</p>
<p><strong>1 Samuel 16:7; Jeremiah 17:10; Luke 16:15</strong>   God looks on the heart and deals with people accordingly.</p>
<p>That which is in our hearts is in our lives. Tomato seeds produce tomatoes; cucumbers seeds produce cucumbers. In like manner, the issues of life are determined by the &#8220;seeds&#8221; planted in the heart. We would not consider cutting off the tomatoes to glue on cucumbers. The deception we face is thinking that by changing circumstances, situations, or associations, we can change our lives. The truth is the heart is that which must be altered to have genuine lasting change. We change from the inside out, not the outside in.</p>
<p><strong>Jeremiah 17:9  </strong> Based on God’s standard, not humans, the heart is deceitful and is desperately sick; who can understand it? No one is born with a &#8220;good heart.&#8221; Christians, when born again, receive the gift of holy spirit which is &#8220;Christ in you&#8221;.</p>
<p><strong>Galatians 4:6</strong> states: &#8220;God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts&#8230;.&#8221; However, even a Christian must contend with his own heart, which by nature is wicked.</p>
<p>A grave deception is thinking that others are the cause of our own issues. Circumstances, such as where we live or where we work, are not the root cause of our problems. Situations or the way in which we are placed in relationship to our surroundings are not the cause of who we are. What dwells in your heart determines what is in your life.</p>
<p><strong><em>Mark 7:6-8</em></strong><em>   &#8220;Rightly did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written: &#8216;THIS PEOPLE HONORS ME WITH THEIR LIPS, BUT THEIR HEART IS FAR AWAY FROM ME. &#8216;BUT IN VAIN DO THEY WORSHIP ME, TEACHING AS DOCTRINES THE PRECEPTS OF MEN.&#8217;”</em></p>
<p><strong><em>Matthew 23:25-26</em></strong><em>   </em>The Pharisees and Scribes were obsessively concerned with their religious appearance and actions with the intent of impressing people.</p>
<p>Jesus Christ saw through the outside into the inside, the heart.</p>
<p><strong><em>Proverbs 23:7, 26   </em></strong>The thoughts of the heart are what a person really is, even if the actions of his life reflect something different.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 2:13-16, 28, and 29</strong>   The Jews believed they were acceptable to God because of their heritage and simply because they heard the law. At the same time, they judged the Gentiles unacceptable because they were not of the right blood line and did not outwardly observe the law.</p>
<p><strong>How to Change the Heart</strong></p>
<p><strong>James 3:6-8; Matthew 15:18-20 </strong>  We do not have control over the outer without controlling the heart.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 119:11  </strong> When God’s Word is housed in our hearts, then godliness will be in our lives.</p>
<p>The truth is that any of us who have tried to change our hearts on our own by reading, studying, memorizing, etc. have failed miserably. We cannot change our hearts without God&#8217;s help.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 10:17</strong>   Humility is the realization we cannot do it on our own, but He can! Humility is &#8220;I can&#8217;t; You can. Lord, help me.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 27:14   </strong>Wait for Yahweh; be strong and let your heart take courage.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 73:26   </strong>My flesh and my heart may fail, But God is the strength of my heart and my portion forever.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:10   </strong>David had no illusions about his heart and knew full well only God could clean it and give him a new heart.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 86:10-12</strong>   An undivided heart is one with wholehearted devotion, singular focus on God, without divided loyalties or distractions.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 119:32-36; 141:3 and 4</strong>   As we hide the Word in our hearts and trust in Him, He will guard our hearts.</p>
<p>Friends may tell us “Read your Bible&#8221; or &#8220;Control your thoughts&#8221; or &#8220;Pray about it&#8221; or “Talk with a counselor or a minister.” These suggestions are all good advice. However, no matter what we do or how many outside sources we seek, we will not really change until we, by ourselves, in our own minds, acknowledge our inability and ask for God’s help.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 57:15</strong>   God will revive the heart of the contrite.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 3:14-21   </strong>God can and will change the heart if He is sought.</p>
<p><strong>2 Thessalonians 3:3-5</strong>   When we pray for God to direct our hearts, we can be fully persuaded He will respond because His Word says so.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 6:3; Revelation 4:8</strong>   God is holy. For mankind to have any kind of relationship with God, we must live holy lives. The grace and mercy of God have been made available through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, for those of faith to live holy.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 1:13-16   </strong>Be ye holy; for I am holy.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 12:1-3   </strong>Jesus told us to pray daily for the forgiveness of our sins because sin is a constant issue with all of us.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-pure-in-heart/">7. Pure in Heart</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Pure-in-Heart.mp3" length="51155919" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download
“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.”
THEY SHALL SEE GOD
God replied to Moses’ request to see Him with: &#8220;You cannot see My face, for no man can see Me and live!&#8221; (Exodus 33:20). The Gospel of John concurs with the impossibility of humans seeing God – “No one has seen God at any time” (John 1:18). 
Pure in Heart:  This phrase refers to those who have a sincere, undivided devotion to God. It emphasizes inner purity and integrity rather than just outward religious observance. The pure in heart will see God.
The promise of seeing God has two aspects. The first aspect means experiencing a closer, more intimate relationship with God. It suggests that those who are pure in heart will have a clearer understanding of God’s will and presence in their lives. The second aspect of the promise will be fulfilled when Christ comes back
Revelation 21:1-4   The tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 
HEART &#8211; The word “heart” is often used metaphorically to represent the control center of a person’s being which influences their actions and decisions. Proverbs 4:23
ESV &#8211; Keep your heart with all vigilance, for from it flow the springs of life.
REV &#8211; More than anything else you protect, guard your heart, because from it flow the issues of life.
KJV &#8211; Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.
NASB &#8211; Watch over your heart with all diligence, for from it flow the springs of life.
NET &#8211; Guard your heart with all vigilance, for from it are the sources of life.
NIV &#8211; Above all else, guard your heart, for everything you do flows from it.
Hebrews 4:12 &#8211; Intentions are housed in the heart.
Romans 10:9 and 10 &#8211; Believing is an issue of the heart.
Mark 12:30 &#8211; Love is housed in the heart.
Matthew 12:34-35 &#8211; Good and evil are in the heart.
Matthew 5:27-28 &#8211; Sin is another matter of the heart.
1 Samuel 16:7; Jeremiah 17:10; Luke 16:15   God looks on the heart and deals with people accordingly.
That which is in our hearts is in our lives. Tomato seeds produce tomatoes; cucumbers seeds produce cucumbers. In like manner, the issues of life are determined by the &#8220;seeds&#8221; planted in the heart. We would not consider cutting off the tomatoes to glue on cucumbers. The deception we face is thinking that by changing circumstances, situations, or associations, we can change our lives. The truth is the heart is that which must be altered to have genuine lasting change. We change from the inside out, not the outside in.
Jeremiah 17:9   Based on God’s standard, not humans, the heart is deceitful and is desperately sick; who can understand it? No one is born with a &#8220;good heart.&#8221; Christians, when born again, receive the gift of holy spirit which is &#8220;Christ in you&#8221;.
Galatians 4:6 states: &#8220;God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts&#8230;.&#8221; However, even a Christian must contend with his own heart, which by nature is wicked.
A grave deception is thinking that others are the cause of our own issues. Circumstances, such as where we live or where we work, are not the root cause of our problems. Situations or the way in which we are placed in relationship to our surroundings are not the cause of who we are. What dwells in your heart determines what is in your life.
Mark 7:6-8   &#8220;Rightly did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written: &#8216;THIS PEOPLE HONORS ME WITH THEIR LIPS, BUT THEIR HEART IS FAR AWAY FROM ME. &#8216;BUT IN VAIN DO THEY WORSHIP ME, TEACHING AS DOCTRINES THE PRECEPTS OF MEN.&#8217;”
Matthew 23:25-26   The Pharisees and Scribes were obsessively concerned with their religious appearance and actions with the intent of impressing people.
Jesus Christ saw through the outside into the inside, the heart.
Proverbs 23:7, 26 ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-7-Pure-in-Heart.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-7-Pure-in-Heart.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7. Pure in Heart</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download
“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.”
THEY SHALL SEE GOD
God replied to Moses’ request to see Him with: &#8220;You cannot see My face, for no man can see Me and live!&#8221; (Exodus 33:20). The Gospel of John concurs with the impossibility of humans seeing God – “No one has seen God at any time” (John 1:18). 
Pure in Heart:  This phrase refers to those who have a sincere, undivided devotion to God. It emphasizes inner purity and integrity rather than just outward religious observance. The pure in heart will see God.
The promise of seeing God has two aspects. The first aspect means experiencing a closer, more intimate relationship with God. It suggests that those who are pure in heart will have a clearer understanding of God’s will and presence in their lives. The second aspect of the promise will be fulfilled when Christ comes back
Revelation 21:1-4   The tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-7-Pure-in-Heart.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6. Merciful</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-merciful/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 09 Oct 2024 17:02:01 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247733</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-6-7-Notes.docx">Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>“Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.”</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 34:6 NAB</strong> Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth.</p>
<p><strong>ESV</strong> Yahweh passed before him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness,</p>
<p>Mercy typically signifies the kindness and forgiveness extended to someone, especially when there is the power to punish or harm. It involves a compassionate response to those in need or distress, often highlighting forgiveness and leniency. Compassion is defined as feeling and concern for others that inspires assistance. It describes someone who is empathetic, understanding, and caring towards others’ suffering or misfortune. These concepts are closely aligned and often indistinguishable in the New Testament translations.</p>
<p>When the lawyer asked, “Who is my neighbor?”, Jesus’ response provided the more essential information the lawyer needed to know − mercy and compassion.</p>
<p><strong>Luke 10:30-37</strong> Compassion and mercy are used here as synonyms. The “seemingly” religious men could not be bothered to help the man in need.</p>
<p>They lacked compassion and mercy for the afflicted. A significant indicator that we are not walking with God as we should is when we feel annoyed or imposed upon when faced with helping someone in need. Another gauge is when we are blind or have a hardened heart that prevents us seeing the obvious need someone may have. In such times, self-interest takes precedence over Christ-centeredness, making repentance and seeking God&#8217;s help imperative. The merciful Samaritan, the least likely person in their culture, had compassion that required his time, energy, and resources.</p>
<p>Jesus lived like the good Samaritan in that he constantly gave of himself to those in need. One of many records in the Gospels tells of a time when for three days Jesus ministered to thousands of people. He did not do “group healings”; rather, he worked with each individual. Can you imagine how exhausted he must have been? Yet, his concern was not for himself but for the people. He said, “I feel compassion for the people, because they have remained with Me now three days and have nothing to eat; and I do not want to send them away hungry, for they might faint on the way.&#8221; The miracle of the loaves and fishes followed.</p>
<p>Apparently, people in Jesus’ day were expecting the Messiah, the son of David, to come with mercy to heal.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 9:27-31</strong> Two blind “have mercy on us son of David”</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 15:22-28</strong> The Canaanite women seeking healing for her daughter</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 17:14-20</strong> Father with lunatic son</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 20:29-34</strong> Two more blind men</p>
<p><strong>Mark 10:46-52</strong> Blind Bartimaeus</p>
<p><strong>Luke 17:11-19</strong> Ten leprous men</p>
<p>Every healing and deliverance Jesus performed was a result of God’s grace and mercy, not the merit of the afflicted. Jesus never asked those seeking his help if they had been good or promised future obedience. Only one of the ten lepers returned. Others whom he told not to tell anyone of their healing ignored his instructions and told everyone. Salvation, healing, and deliverance are not earned or deserved; they are gifts from God.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 2:1-5</strong> Emphasizes that redemption and salvation come through God’s grace and mercy, not our own works. We are not saved because we are “good boys or girls”, but through faith alone. Jesus healed thousands without demanding sinlessness or any other requirement beyond faith.</p>
<p><strong>Luke 6:31-35</strong> The awareness of God’s mercy in our lives is necessary for right living for we are instructed to be merciful as God is merciful. We are to be different, much different than those without Christ.</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 34:6; Nehemiah 9:17; Psalm 103:1-22</strong></p>
<p>Our dealing with others should not be reactions to their actions, but rather reflections of how God has dealt with us. He has been and continues to be merciful to us. In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus frequently uses the word &#8220;blessed”, derived from the Greek word makarios. This term signifies a profound, enduring joy and contentment that stems from a right relationship with God. In the beatitudes, &#8220;blessed&#8221; refers to a state of spiritual well-being and divine favor. Things are right when we are merciful to others.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:7</strong> &#8220;Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.” James 2:13 states the opposite – “For judgment will be merciless to one who has shown no mercy, mercy triumphs over judgment.”</p>
<p>Jesus told a parable that explicitly illustrated this point when Peter asked how often he should forgive someone who offends.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 18:23-30</strong> Jesus tells Peter to forgive not just seven times, but seventy times seven, emphasizing that forgiveness should be limitless. He tells a story about a king who forgives a servant’s enormous debt. However, this servant refuses to forgive a small debt owed to him by another servant. When the king learns of the unforgiving servants’ actions, he punishes him severely, highlighting the importance of showing mercy as we have received mercy.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 1:3</strong> “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! According to His great mercy, he has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.”</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-merciful/">6. Merciful</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download
“Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.”
Exodus 34:6 NAB Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovin]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-6-7-Notes.docx">Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>“Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.”</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 34:6 NAB</strong> Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth.</p>
<p><strong>ESV</strong> Yahweh passed before him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness,</p>
<p>Mercy typically signifies the kindness and forgiveness extended to someone, especially when there is the power to punish or harm. It involves a compassionate response to those in need or distress, often highlighting forgiveness and leniency. Compassion is defined as feeling and concern for others that inspires assistance. It describes someone who is empathetic, understanding, and caring towards others’ suffering or misfortune. These concepts are closely aligned and often indistinguishable in the New Testament translations.</p>
<p>When the lawyer asked, “Who is my neighbor?”, Jesus’ response provided the more essential information the lawyer needed to know − mercy and compassion.</p>
<p><strong>Luke 10:30-37</strong> Compassion and mercy are used here as synonyms. The “seemingly” religious men could not be bothered to help the man in need.</p>
<p>They lacked compassion and mercy for the afflicted. A significant indicator that we are not walking with God as we should is when we feel annoyed or imposed upon when faced with helping someone in need. Another gauge is when we are blind or have a hardened heart that prevents us seeing the obvious need someone may have. In such times, self-interest takes precedence over Christ-centeredness, making repentance and seeking God&#8217;s help imperative. The merciful Samaritan, the least likely person in their culture, had compassion that required his time, energy, and resources.</p>
<p>Jesus lived like the good Samaritan in that he constantly gave of himself to those in need. One of many records in the Gospels tells of a time when for three days Jesus ministered to thousands of people. He did not do “group healings”; rather, he worked with each individual. Can you imagine how exhausted he must have been? Yet, his concern was not for himself but for the people. He said, “I feel compassion for the people, because they have remained with Me now three days and have nothing to eat; and I do not want to send them away hungry, for they might faint on the way.&#8221; The miracle of the loaves and fishes followed.</p>
<p>Apparently, people in Jesus’ day were expecting the Messiah, the son of David, to come with mercy to heal.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 9:27-31</strong> Two blind “have mercy on us son of David”</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 15:22-28</strong> The Canaanite women seeking healing for her daughter</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 17:14-20</strong> Father with lunatic son</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 20:29-34</strong> Two more blind men</p>
<p><strong>Mark 10:46-52</strong> Blind Bartimaeus</p>
<p><strong>Luke 17:11-19</strong> Ten leprous men</p>
<p>Every healing and deliverance Jesus performed was a result of God’s grace and mercy, not the merit of the afflicted. Jesus never asked those seeking his help if they had been good or promised future obedience. Only one of the ten lepers returned. Others whom he told not to tell anyone of their healing ignored his instructions and told everyone. Salvation, healing, and deliverance are not earned or deserved; they are gifts from God.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 2:1-5</strong> Emphasizes that redemption and salvation come through God’s grace and mercy, not our own works. We are not saved because we are “good boys or girls”, but through faith alone. Jesus healed thousands without demanding sinlessness or any other requirement beyond faith.</p>
<p><strong>Luke 6:31-35</strong> The awareness of God’s mercy in our lives is necessary for right living for we are instructed to be merciful as God is merciful. We are to be different, much different than those without Christ.</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 34:6; Nehemiah 9:17; Psalm 103:1-22</strong></p>
<p>Our dealing with others should not be reactions to their actions, but rather reflections of how God has dealt with us. He has been and continues to be merciful to us. In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus frequently uses the word &#8220;blessed”, derived from the Greek word makarios. This term signifies a profound, enduring joy and contentment that stems from a right relationship with God. In the beatitudes, &#8220;blessed&#8221; refers to a state of spiritual well-being and divine favor. Things are right when we are merciful to others.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:7</strong> &#8220;Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.” James 2:13 states the opposite – “For judgment will be merciless to one who has shown no mercy, mercy triumphs over judgment.”</p>
<p>Jesus told a parable that explicitly illustrated this point when Peter asked how often he should forgive someone who offends.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 18:23-30</strong> Jesus tells Peter to forgive not just seven times, but seventy times seven, emphasizing that forgiveness should be limitless. He tells a story about a king who forgives a servant’s enormous debt. However, this servant refuses to forgive a small debt owed to him by another servant. When the king learns of the unforgiving servants’ actions, he punishes him severely, highlighting the importance of showing mercy as we have received mercy.</p>
<p><strong>1 Peter 1:3</strong> “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! According to His great mercy, he has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.”</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-merciful/">6. Merciful</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Merciful.mp3" length="42008465" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download
“Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.”
Exodus 34:6 NAB Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth.
ESV Yahweh passed before him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness,
Mercy typically signifies the kindness and forgiveness extended to someone, especially when there is the power to punish or harm. It involves a compassionate response to those in need or distress, often highlighting forgiveness and leniency. Compassion is defined as feeling and concern for others that inspires assistance. It describes someone who is empathetic, understanding, and caring towards others’ suffering or misfortune. These concepts are closely aligned and often indistinguishable in the New Testament translations.
When the lawyer asked, “Who is my neighbor?”, Jesus’ response provided the more essential information the lawyer needed to know − mercy and compassion.
Luke 10:30-37 Compassion and mercy are used here as synonyms. The “seemingly” religious men could not be bothered to help the man in need.
They lacked compassion and mercy for the afflicted. A significant indicator that we are not walking with God as we should is when we feel annoyed or imposed upon when faced with helping someone in need. Another gauge is when we are blind or have a hardened heart that prevents us seeing the obvious need someone may have. In such times, self-interest takes precedence over Christ-centeredness, making repentance and seeking God&#8217;s help imperative. The merciful Samaritan, the least likely person in their culture, had compassion that required his time, energy, and resources.
Jesus lived like the good Samaritan in that he constantly gave of himself to those in need. One of many records in the Gospels tells of a time when for three days Jesus ministered to thousands of people. He did not do “group healings”; rather, he worked with each individual. Can you imagine how exhausted he must have been? Yet, his concern was not for himself but for the people. He said, “I feel compassion for the people, because they have remained with Me now three days and have nothing to eat; and I do not want to send them away hungry, for they might faint on the way.&#8221; The miracle of the loaves and fishes followed.
Apparently, people in Jesus’ day were expecting the Messiah, the son of David, to come with mercy to heal.
Matthew 9:27-31 Two blind “have mercy on us son of David”
Matthew 15:22-28 The Canaanite women seeking healing for her daughter
Matthew 17:14-20 Father with lunatic son
Matthew 20:29-34 Two more blind men
Mark 10:46-52 Blind Bartimaeus
Luke 17:11-19 Ten leprous men
Every healing and deliverance Jesus performed was a result of God’s grace and mercy, not the merit of the afflicted. Jesus never asked those seeking his help if they had been good or promised future obedience. Only one of the ten lepers returned. Others whom he told not to tell anyone of their healing ignored his instructions and told everyone. Salvation, healing, and deliverance are not earned or deserved; they are gifts from God.
Ephesians 2:1-5 Emphasizes that redemption and salvation come through God’s grace and mercy, not our own works. We are not saved because we are “good boys or girls”, but through faith alone. Jesus healed thousands without demanding sinlessness or any other requirement beyond faith.
Luke 6:31-35 The awareness of God’s mercy in our lives is necessary for right living for we are instructed to be merciful as God is merciful. We are to be different, much different than those without Christ.
Exodus 34:6; Nehemiah 9:17; Psalm 103:1-22
Our dealing with others should not be reactions to their actions, but rather reflections of how God has dealt with us. He has been and continues to be merciful to us. In the Sermon on th]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-6-Merciful.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-6-Merciful.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6. Merciful</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 6 &amp; 7 Notes Download
“Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.”
Exodus 34:6 NAB Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth.
ESV Yahweh passed before him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness,
Mercy typically signifies the kindness and forgiveness extended to someone, especially when there is the power to punish or harm. It involves a compassionate response to those in need or distress, often highlighting forgiveness and leniency. Compassion is defined as feeling and concern for others that inspires assistance. It describes someone who is empathetic, understanding, and caring towards others’ suffering or misfortune. These concepts are closely aligned and often indistinguishable in the New Testament translations.
When the lawyer asked, “Who is my]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-6-Merciful.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5. Righteous Desires</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-righteous-desires/</link>
	<pubDate>Tue, 08 Oct 2024 12:53:38 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247716</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-4-5-Notes.docx">Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:6</strong>   Jesus selected a graphic and relatable metaphor that effectively communicates intensity and frequency for righteous desire. God honors free will (<strong>2 Chronicles 15:2, 4, and 15</strong>). Even if our inclination is pride, sin, and stubborn resistance, He honors our choice. Jesus communicated a virtuous progression to develop godly desires which will enhance fellowship with God. Humility eliminates pride; mourning eliminates sin. When pride and sin vanish, we become meek to receive God’s will. Humility, mourning, and meekness lead us to desire His righteousness. When His desires become our desires, He will bring them to pass.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 37:4-6</strong>   God will give us His desires if we ask Him. Psalm 42:1-2; 63:1; Jeremiah 29:13</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 7:7-11   </strong>That which we <strong>want</strong> determines that which we think and do. Before Christ, what we wanted was not what God wanted, rather what the devil wanted for us.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 2:1   </strong>Whatever we passionately want, desire, or lust for occupies our thoughts and life.</p>
<p>The effective worldly advertising agencies understand that the public buys the products they desire. Rather than focusing on selling their product, they focus on building a want for the product.</p>
<p>Humanity’s primal desires can sometimes conflict with desires for righteousness.</p>
<p><strong>Survival vs. Altruism</strong>: The instinct for self-preservation can morph into selflessness. One ends up with self-interest rather than compassion, charity, and helping others.</p>
<p><strong>Reproduction vs. Chastity</strong>: The drive for reproduction and sexual fulfillment can conflict with premarital celibacy or marriage fidelity.</p>
<p><strong>Social Connection vs. Integrity</strong>: The need for belonging can sometimes lead to compromise of righteous values. Peer pressure might push people to act against their moral beliefs, such as premarital sex, pretentious behavior.</p>
<p><strong>Power and Control vs. Humility</strong>: The desire for power and control can conflict with humility and servitude.</p>
<p><strong>Pleasure vs. Discipline</strong>: The pursuit of pleasure can conflict with self-discipline and temperance. Indulging in excessive eating, drinking, or other pleasures can be at odds with moderation and self-control.</p>
<p><strong>Knowledge vs. Faith</strong>: The desire for knowledge and understanding can sometimes lead to conflicts with the Bible.</p>
<p><strong>James 1:13-15</strong>   Blaming someone else, situations, or circumstances for our own sinful behavior is very easy to do. However, the Word of God emphatically and frequently communicates that no one or anything is to blame for our own sin. We do what we do because we choose to!</p>
<p><strong>Appetite Determines Lifestyle</strong></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:6</strong>   <em>Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.</em></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:33</strong>   <em>But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.</em></p>
<p>Two aspects of righteousness to consider are the spiritual gift of righteousness and the state of moral integrity and justice that aligns with applying God’s will.</p>
<p>Spiritual righteousness – <strong>Romans 3:22; 4:3-5; 9:30-10:3;</strong> <strong>2 Corinthians 5:21; Ephesians 4:24 </strong></p>
<p>Moral righteousness –<strong> Matthew 5:6, 10, 20, 33; Ephesians 4:24-32; 6:11-14</strong></p>
<p>Moral righteousness is a state of moral integrity and justice that aligns with God’s will. It encompasses living in a way that is pleasing to God, adhering to His commandments, and seeking to promote justice and fairness in the world. This righteousness is not just about personal piety but also involves a commitment to social justice and ethical behavior.</p>
<p><strong>John 4:31-35   </strong>Jesus is the great example. Jesus is speaking to his disciples about the urgency of spiritual work. He uses the metaphor of a harvest to illustrate that the time for gathering souls is now, not in the future. The “fields” represent people who are ready to receive the message of the gospel. He is encouraging his disciples to recognize the immediate opportunity for evangelism and to act on it. Sharing God’s righteousness with others keeps it alive in us. <strong>Matthew 9:37-38; Luke 10:2; Galatians 6:9</strong></p>
<p>Maintaining hunger for righteousness is realized as we endeavor to share with others.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-righteous-desires/">5. Righteous Desires</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download
Matthew 5:6   Jesus selected a graphic and relatable metaphor that effectively communicates intensity and frequency for righteous desire. God honors free will (2 Chronicles 15:2, 4, and 15). Even if our inclination is pr]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-4-5-Notes.docx">Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:6</strong>   Jesus selected a graphic and relatable metaphor that effectively communicates intensity and frequency for righteous desire. God honors free will (<strong>2 Chronicles 15:2, 4, and 15</strong>). Even if our inclination is pride, sin, and stubborn resistance, He honors our choice. Jesus communicated a virtuous progression to develop godly desires which will enhance fellowship with God. Humility eliminates pride; mourning eliminates sin. When pride and sin vanish, we become meek to receive God’s will. Humility, mourning, and meekness lead us to desire His righteousness. When His desires become our desires, He will bring them to pass.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 37:4-6</strong>   God will give us His desires if we ask Him. Psalm 42:1-2; 63:1; Jeremiah 29:13</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 7:7-11   </strong>That which we <strong>want</strong> determines that which we think and do. Before Christ, what we wanted was not what God wanted, rather what the devil wanted for us.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 2:1   </strong>Whatever we passionately want, desire, or lust for occupies our thoughts and life.</p>
<p>The effective worldly advertising agencies understand that the public buys the products they desire. Rather than focusing on selling their product, they focus on building a want for the product.</p>
<p>Humanity’s primal desires can sometimes conflict with desires for righteousness.</p>
<p><strong>Survival vs. Altruism</strong>: The instinct for self-preservation can morph into selflessness. One ends up with self-interest rather than compassion, charity, and helping others.</p>
<p><strong>Reproduction vs. Chastity</strong>: The drive for reproduction and sexual fulfillment can conflict with premarital celibacy or marriage fidelity.</p>
<p><strong>Social Connection vs. Integrity</strong>: The need for belonging can sometimes lead to compromise of righteous values. Peer pressure might push people to act against their moral beliefs, such as premarital sex, pretentious behavior.</p>
<p><strong>Power and Control vs. Humility</strong>: The desire for power and control can conflict with humility and servitude.</p>
<p><strong>Pleasure vs. Discipline</strong>: The pursuit of pleasure can conflict with self-discipline and temperance. Indulging in excessive eating, drinking, or other pleasures can be at odds with moderation and self-control.</p>
<p><strong>Knowledge vs. Faith</strong>: The desire for knowledge and understanding can sometimes lead to conflicts with the Bible.</p>
<p><strong>James 1:13-15</strong>   Blaming someone else, situations, or circumstances for our own sinful behavior is very easy to do. However, the Word of God emphatically and frequently communicates that no one or anything is to blame for our own sin. We do what we do because we choose to!</p>
<p><strong>Appetite Determines Lifestyle</strong></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:6</strong>   <em>Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.</em></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 6:33</strong>   <em>But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.</em></p>
<p>Two aspects of righteousness to consider are the spiritual gift of righteousness and the state of moral integrity and justice that aligns with applying God’s will.</p>
<p>Spiritual righteousness – <strong>Romans 3:22; 4:3-5; 9:30-10:3;</strong> <strong>2 Corinthians 5:21; Ephesians 4:24 </strong></p>
<p>Moral righteousness –<strong> Matthew 5:6, 10, 20, 33; Ephesians 4:24-32; 6:11-14</strong></p>
<p>Moral righteousness is a state of moral integrity and justice that aligns with God’s will. It encompasses living in a way that is pleasing to God, adhering to His commandments, and seeking to promote justice and fairness in the world. This righteousness is not just about personal piety but also involves a commitment to social justice and ethical behavior.</p>
<p><strong>John 4:31-35   </strong>Jesus is the great example. Jesus is speaking to his disciples about the urgency of spiritual work. He uses the metaphor of a harvest to illustrate that the time for gathering souls is now, not in the future. The “fields” represent people who are ready to receive the message of the gospel. He is encouraging his disciples to recognize the immediate opportunity for evangelism and to act on it. Sharing God’s righteousness with others keeps it alive in us. <strong>Matthew 9:37-38; Luke 10:2; Galatians 6:9</strong></p>
<p>Maintaining hunger for righteousness is realized as we endeavor to share with others.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-righteous-desires/">5. Righteous Desires</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Righteous.mp3" length="38916683" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download
Matthew 5:6   Jesus selected a graphic and relatable metaphor that effectively communicates intensity and frequency for righteous desire. God honors free will (2 Chronicles 15:2, 4, and 15). Even if our inclination is pride, sin, and stubborn resistance, He honors our choice. Jesus communicated a virtuous progression to develop godly desires which will enhance fellowship with God. Humility eliminates pride; mourning eliminates sin. When pride and sin vanish, we become meek to receive God’s will. Humility, mourning, and meekness lead us to desire His righteousness. When His desires become our desires, He will bring them to pass.
Psalm 37:4-6   God will give us His desires if we ask Him. Psalm 42:1-2; 63:1; Jeremiah 29:13
Matthew 7:7-11   That which we want determines that which we think and do. Before Christ, what we wanted was not what God wanted, rather what the devil wanted for us.
Ephesians 2:1   Whatever we passionately want, desire, or lust for occupies our thoughts and life.
The effective worldly advertising agencies understand that the public buys the products they desire. Rather than focusing on selling their product, they focus on building a want for the product.
Humanity’s primal desires can sometimes conflict with desires for righteousness.
Survival vs. Altruism: The instinct for self-preservation can morph into selflessness. One ends up with self-interest rather than compassion, charity, and helping others.
Reproduction vs. Chastity: The drive for reproduction and sexual fulfillment can conflict with premarital celibacy or marriage fidelity.
Social Connection vs. Integrity: The need for belonging can sometimes lead to compromise of righteous values. Peer pressure might push people to act against their moral beliefs, such as premarital sex, pretentious behavior.
Power and Control vs. Humility: The desire for power and control can conflict with humility and servitude.
Pleasure vs. Discipline: The pursuit of pleasure can conflict with self-discipline and temperance. Indulging in excessive eating, drinking, or other pleasures can be at odds with moderation and self-control.
Knowledge vs. Faith: The desire for knowledge and understanding can sometimes lead to conflicts with the Bible.
James 1:13-15   Blaming someone else, situations, or circumstances for our own sinful behavior is very easy to do. However, the Word of God emphatically and frequently communicates that no one or anything is to blame for our own sin. We do what we do because we choose to!
Appetite Determines Lifestyle
Matthew 5:6   Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.
Matthew 6:33   But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.
Two aspects of righteousness to consider are the spiritual gift of righteousness and the state of moral integrity and justice that aligns with applying God’s will.
Spiritual righteousness – Romans 3:22; 4:3-5; 9:30-10:3; 2 Corinthians 5:21; Ephesians 4:24 
Moral righteousness – Matthew 5:6, 10, 20, 33; Ephesians 4:24-32; 6:11-14
Moral righteousness is a state of moral integrity and justice that aligns with God’s will. It encompasses living in a way that is pleasing to God, adhering to His commandments, and seeking to promote justice and fairness in the world. This righteousness is not just about personal piety but also involves a commitment to social justice and ethical behavior.
John 4:31-35   Jesus is the great example. Jesus is speaking to his disciples about the urgency of spiritual work. He uses the metaphor of a harvest to illustrate that the time for gathering souls is now, not in the future. The “fields” represent people who are ready to receive the message of the gospel. He is encouraging his disciples to recognize the immediate opportunity for evangelism and to act on it. Sharing God’s righteousness with others keeps it alive in us. Matthew 9:37-38; Luke 10:2; Galatians 6:9
Maintaining hunger]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-5-Righteous-Desires.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-5-Righteous-Desires.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5. Righteous Desires</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download
Matthew 5:6   Jesus selected a graphic and relatable metaphor that effectively communicates intensity and frequency for righteous desire. God honors free will (2 Chronicles 15:2, 4, and 15). Even if our inclination is pride, sin, and stubborn resistance, He honors our choice. Jesus communicated a virtuous progression to develop godly desires which will enhance fellowship with God. Humility eliminates pride; mourning eliminates sin. When pride and sin vanish, we become meek to receive God’s will. Humility, mourning, and meekness lead us to desire His righteousness. When His desires become our desires, He will bring them to pass.
Psalm 37:4-6   God will give us His desires if we ask Him. Psalm 42:1-2; 63:1; Jeremiah 29:13
Matthew 7:7-11   That which we want determines that which we think and do. Before Christ, what we wanted was not what God wanted, rather what the devil wanted for us.
Ephesians 2:1   Whatever we passionately want, desire, or lust for o]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-5-Righteous-Desires.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4. Meekness</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/4-meekness-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 03 Oct 2024 17:04:20 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247692</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-4-5-Notes.docx">Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>“</strong><em>Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.&#8221;</em> (<strong>Matthew 5:5 ESV</strong>)</p>
<p><em>“Blessed are the gentle, for they shall inherit the earth.”</em> (<strong>Matthew 5:5 NAU</strong>)</p>
<p>Some English Bibles translate the Greek word <em>praus</em> as “meek”, while fewer translate it as “gentle”.  In contemporary non-biblical literature, <em>praus</em> is described a horse that had been broken-in, becoming submissive and trainable, following the master&#8217;s lead and instruction. The spirit of resistance was replaced with a spirit of cooperation. The English dictionary definition for “meek” is quiet, gentle, easily imposed on, and submissive. “Gentle” is defined as having or showing a mild, kind, or tender temperament or character.</p>
<p>Humility and meekness are essential qualities for cultivating a relationship with God. Humility is recognition and acceptance that we are not sufficient of ourselves, but that our sufficiency is of God. Simply stated, “I can’t; He can; I’m going to let Him”. Meekness corresponds with humility in that it is receptivity toward God and the things of God without being argumentative and without stubborn resistance.</p>
<p>Moses is a great example of both humility and meekness. <strong>Numbers 12:3 &#8211;</strong> “<em>Now the man Moses was very meek, more than all the people on the face of the earth” </em></p>
<p><strong>Genesis 22:1-2</strong>   God was testing Abraham’s faith and obedience.</p>
<p><strong>Genesis 22:3-18   </strong>Abraham was extraordinary with humility and meekness.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 11:17-19</strong>   Humility and meekness are grounded in faith.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 11:28-30   </strong>Jesus is the ultimate example of walking with God, as he consistently listened to and obeyed God&#8217;s instructions, even to the point of suffering and dying on the cross. We connect with Jesus by accepting his lordship and emulating his behavior recorded in the Gospels.</p>
<p><strong>Luke 4:14-30</strong>   The people in his hometown were not willing to receive from him.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 13:10-17</strong>   The multitudes’ motivation lacked sincere humility or meekness to worship God and accept the lordship of His Messiah. As a result, they were not worthy to receive the clear and empowering teaching that Jesus shared with his genuine disciples.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 6:9-10; </strong><strong>Mark 4:10-13; Luke 8:9-10; John 12:37-41; Acts 28:23-31; Romans 11:6-10; Jeremiah 5:21-25; Ezekiel 12:2ff </strong></p>
<p>SIN HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; <strong>James 1:21(ESV)   Meekness</strong> follows humility and mourning. Mourning refers to the mindset of someone who is genuinely repentant and regretful of his or her sin. Sin must be dealt with because it blocks us from receiving with meekness God’s Word and direction.</p>
<p>TRADITIONALISM HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; <strong>Matthew 15:2-3</strong>   The Jews held firmly to their religious traditions, which hindered their acceptance of the gospel message. Traditionalism still causes many to be stubbornly resistant to God’s Word and to be fossilized in their limited knowledge.</p>
<p>CLOSEMINDNESS HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; <strong>Romans 11:33-36  </strong> When we consider the great magnitude of God’s knowledge, we see how foolish and prideful we are to limit ourselves to our minuscule understanding. How could anyone ever think his own knowledge is complete and refuse to learn more? Yet, this is a common deception to which many fall prey. Often, an honest, sincere desire to believe, think, and speak accurately about God moves to a presumptuous conviction that our beliefs contain the whole truth about God. This has the practical effect of confining God to our understanding.</p>
<p>All believe their views are the truth, which is why they hold them! Most of us would not claim that our beliefs limit God in any way. However, quite often the unintentional consequence is that our concept of God is limited to the rigid structure we have built in our own minds. The honest, sincere desire to be right slips into narrow-mindedness or closed-mindedness. We become deceived into not considering anything other than what we believe to be the truth. In doing so, we think we are taking a stand for God! From this posture of mind, it is a very small step to criticize, condemn, and fear all those who believe differently than we do. &#8220;Surely they must be wrong because they do not believe what I believe.&#8221; Too often, we perceive other sincere, committed Christians as a threat because their beliefs are different from ours. Therefore, we think we must avoid them. Our convoluted thinking moves to:  &#8220;How can we associate with someone standing outside the proper theological structure and thus outside God?&#8221; This mind set opposes meekness, closes God out, and causes division in the family of God.</p>
<p>FEAR OF BEING WRONG HINDERS MEEKNESS – <strong>Galatians 2:11-13</strong> Regarding God, many people would rather stay ignorant in their wrong beliefs than concede they have been wrong. We get deceived into not thinking about it because of fear. Another common reason for a lack of meekness is comfort. Most denominations have an unchangeable, written statement of beliefs which is very comfortable for people. Again, people get nervous or feel threatened by the possibility of having been wrong about God. Once we decide what we believe, we are not willing to hear more, so we will not! Anything we do hear we conform to our preconceived definition of God or disregard altogether. Is God omniscient since He tried Abraham?</p>
<p>LAZINESS HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; <strong>2 Timothy 2:15  </strong> To walk with God requires constant diligence and hard work. God encourages us to study His Word daily, and, when we do, we receive new information. This may be unsettling to some because work is required to determine if what is being encountered is true. When new information is taught, we are challenged to search the Scriptures to see if these things are so. Because of laziness, we opt to reject the possible new insight which results in a lack of meekness.</p>
<p>MISPLACED LOYALTY HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; Our loyalty to a man or an organization can result in a lack of meekness also. When a teacher does not correspond with Dr. So and So or Reverend So or So or my denominational belief, we are tempted to ignore and shun it. Our loyalty belongs to the Lord God Almighty and His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 7:15  </strong> Meekness without spiritual wisdom is very dangerous because there are many false prophets and teachers. Some well-intentioned, zealous people constantly chase after some new insight and make themselves and others vulnerable to false doctrine. Neither sincerity nor feelings are a guarantee for truth.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 24:11, 24; Mark 13:22; 2 Timothy 4:3-4; 1 John 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1</strong></p>
<p><strong>Gentleness &#8211; 1 Corinthian</strong><strong>s 10:1; Galatians 5:22-25; 6:1; 2 Timothy 2:24-26; Ephesians 4:1; 1 Timothy 6:10-11; 1 Peter 3:14-16 </strong></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:5</strong> is quoting Psalm 37:1-11.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-meekness-2/">4. Meekness</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download
“Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.&#8221; (Matthew 5:5 ESV)
“Blessed are the gentle, for they shall inherit the earth.” (Matthew 5:5 NAU)
Some English Bibles translate the Greek word praus as “meek”]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-4-5-Notes.docx">Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><strong>“</strong><em>Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.&#8221;</em> (<strong>Matthew 5:5 ESV</strong>)</p>
<p><em>“Blessed are the gentle, for they shall inherit the earth.”</em> (<strong>Matthew 5:5 NAU</strong>)</p>
<p>Some English Bibles translate the Greek word <em>praus</em> as “meek”, while fewer translate it as “gentle”.  In contemporary non-biblical literature, <em>praus</em> is described a horse that had been broken-in, becoming submissive and trainable, following the master&#8217;s lead and instruction. The spirit of resistance was replaced with a spirit of cooperation. The English dictionary definition for “meek” is quiet, gentle, easily imposed on, and submissive. “Gentle” is defined as having or showing a mild, kind, or tender temperament or character.</p>
<p>Humility and meekness are essential qualities for cultivating a relationship with God. Humility is recognition and acceptance that we are not sufficient of ourselves, but that our sufficiency is of God. Simply stated, “I can’t; He can; I’m going to let Him”. Meekness corresponds with humility in that it is receptivity toward God and the things of God without being argumentative and without stubborn resistance.</p>
<p>Moses is a great example of both humility and meekness. <strong>Numbers 12:3 &#8211;</strong> “<em>Now the man Moses was very meek, more than all the people on the face of the earth” </em></p>
<p><strong>Genesis 22:1-2</strong>   God was testing Abraham’s faith and obedience.</p>
<p><strong>Genesis 22:3-18   </strong>Abraham was extraordinary with humility and meekness.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 11:17-19</strong>   Humility and meekness are grounded in faith.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 11:28-30   </strong>Jesus is the ultimate example of walking with God, as he consistently listened to and obeyed God&#8217;s instructions, even to the point of suffering and dying on the cross. We connect with Jesus by accepting his lordship and emulating his behavior recorded in the Gospels.</p>
<p><strong>Luke 4:14-30</strong>   The people in his hometown were not willing to receive from him.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 13:10-17</strong>   The multitudes’ motivation lacked sincere humility or meekness to worship God and accept the lordship of His Messiah. As a result, they were not worthy to receive the clear and empowering teaching that Jesus shared with his genuine disciples.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 6:9-10; </strong><strong>Mark 4:10-13; Luke 8:9-10; John 12:37-41; Acts 28:23-31; Romans 11:6-10; Jeremiah 5:21-25; Ezekiel 12:2ff </strong></p>
<p>SIN HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; <strong>James 1:21(ESV)   Meekness</strong> follows humility and mourning. Mourning refers to the mindset of someone who is genuinely repentant and regretful of his or her sin. Sin must be dealt with because it blocks us from receiving with meekness God’s Word and direction.</p>
<p>TRADITIONALISM HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; <strong>Matthew 15:2-3</strong>   The Jews held firmly to their religious traditions, which hindered their acceptance of the gospel message. Traditionalism still causes many to be stubbornly resistant to God’s Word and to be fossilized in their limited knowledge.</p>
<p>CLOSEMINDNESS HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; <strong>Romans 11:33-36  </strong> When we consider the great magnitude of God’s knowledge, we see how foolish and prideful we are to limit ourselves to our minuscule understanding. How could anyone ever think his own knowledge is complete and refuse to learn more? Yet, this is a common deception to which many fall prey. Often, an honest, sincere desire to believe, think, and speak accurately about God moves to a presumptuous conviction that our beliefs contain the whole truth about God. This has the practical effect of confining God to our understanding.</p>
<p>All believe their views are the truth, which is why they hold them! Most of us would not claim that our beliefs limit God in any way. However, quite often the unintentional consequence is that our concept of God is limited to the rigid structure we have built in our own minds. The honest, sincere desire to be right slips into narrow-mindedness or closed-mindedness. We become deceived into not considering anything other than what we believe to be the truth. In doing so, we think we are taking a stand for God! From this posture of mind, it is a very small step to criticize, condemn, and fear all those who believe differently than we do. &#8220;Surely they must be wrong because they do not believe what I believe.&#8221; Too often, we perceive other sincere, committed Christians as a threat because their beliefs are different from ours. Therefore, we think we must avoid them. Our convoluted thinking moves to:  &#8220;How can we associate with someone standing outside the proper theological structure and thus outside God?&#8221; This mind set opposes meekness, closes God out, and causes division in the family of God.</p>
<p>FEAR OF BEING WRONG HINDERS MEEKNESS – <strong>Galatians 2:11-13</strong> Regarding God, many people would rather stay ignorant in their wrong beliefs than concede they have been wrong. We get deceived into not thinking about it because of fear. Another common reason for a lack of meekness is comfort. Most denominations have an unchangeable, written statement of beliefs which is very comfortable for people. Again, people get nervous or feel threatened by the possibility of having been wrong about God. Once we decide what we believe, we are not willing to hear more, so we will not! Anything we do hear we conform to our preconceived definition of God or disregard altogether. Is God omniscient since He tried Abraham?</p>
<p>LAZINESS HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; <strong>2 Timothy 2:15  </strong> To walk with God requires constant diligence and hard work. God encourages us to study His Word daily, and, when we do, we receive new information. This may be unsettling to some because work is required to determine if what is being encountered is true. When new information is taught, we are challenged to search the Scriptures to see if these things are so. Because of laziness, we opt to reject the possible new insight which results in a lack of meekness.</p>
<p>MISPLACED LOYALTY HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; Our loyalty to a man or an organization can result in a lack of meekness also. When a teacher does not correspond with Dr. So and So or Reverend So or So or my denominational belief, we are tempted to ignore and shun it. Our loyalty belongs to the Lord God Almighty and His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 7:15  </strong> Meekness without spiritual wisdom is very dangerous because there are many false prophets and teachers. Some well-intentioned, zealous people constantly chase after some new insight and make themselves and others vulnerable to false doctrine. Neither sincerity nor feelings are a guarantee for truth.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 24:11, 24; Mark 13:22; 2 Timothy 4:3-4; 1 John 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1</strong></p>
<p><strong>Gentleness &#8211; 1 Corinthian</strong><strong>s 10:1; Galatians 5:22-25; 6:1; 2 Timothy 2:24-26; Ephesians 4:1; 1 Timothy 6:10-11; 1 Peter 3:14-16 </strong></p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:5</strong> is quoting Psalm 37:1-11.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-meekness-2/">4. Meekness</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Meekness.mp3" length="55264123" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download
“Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.&#8221; (Matthew 5:5 ESV)
“Blessed are the gentle, for they shall inherit the earth.” (Matthew 5:5 NAU)
Some English Bibles translate the Greek word praus as “meek”, while fewer translate it as “gentle”.  In contemporary non-biblical literature, praus is described a horse that had been broken-in, becoming submissive and trainable, following the master&#8217;s lead and instruction. The spirit of resistance was replaced with a spirit of cooperation. The English dictionary definition for “meek” is quiet, gentle, easily imposed on, and submissive. “Gentle” is defined as having or showing a mild, kind, or tender temperament or character.
Humility and meekness are essential qualities for cultivating a relationship with God. Humility is recognition and acceptance that we are not sufficient of ourselves, but that our sufficiency is of God. Simply stated, “I can’t; He can; I’m going to let Him”. Meekness corresponds with humility in that it is receptivity toward God and the things of God without being argumentative and without stubborn resistance.
Moses is a great example of both humility and meekness. Numbers 12:3 &#8211; “Now the man Moses was very meek, more than all the people on the face of the earth” 
Genesis 22:1-2   God was testing Abraham’s faith and obedience.
Genesis 22:3-18   Abraham was extraordinary with humility and meekness.
Hebrews 11:17-19   Humility and meekness are grounded in faith.
Matthew 11:28-30   Jesus is the ultimate example of walking with God, as he consistently listened to and obeyed God&#8217;s instructions, even to the point of suffering and dying on the cross. We connect with Jesus by accepting his lordship and emulating his behavior recorded in the Gospels.
Luke 4:14-30   The people in his hometown were not willing to receive from him.
Matthew 13:10-17   The multitudes’ motivation lacked sincere humility or meekness to worship God and accept the lordship of His Messiah. As a result, they were not worthy to receive the clear and empowering teaching that Jesus shared with his genuine disciples.
Isaiah 6:9-10; Mark 4:10-13; Luke 8:9-10; John 12:37-41; Acts 28:23-31; Romans 11:6-10; Jeremiah 5:21-25; Ezekiel 12:2ff 
SIN HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; James 1:21(ESV)   Meekness follows humility and mourning. Mourning refers to the mindset of someone who is genuinely repentant and regretful of his or her sin. Sin must be dealt with because it blocks us from receiving with meekness God’s Word and direction.
TRADITIONALISM HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; Matthew 15:2-3   The Jews held firmly to their religious traditions, which hindered their acceptance of the gospel message. Traditionalism still causes many to be stubbornly resistant to God’s Word and to be fossilized in their limited knowledge.
CLOSEMINDNESS HINDERS MEEKNESS &#8211; Romans 11:33-36   When we consider the great magnitude of God’s knowledge, we see how foolish and prideful we are to limit ourselves to our minuscule understanding. How could anyone ever think his own knowledge is complete and refuse to learn more? Yet, this is a common deception to which many fall prey. Often, an honest, sincere desire to believe, think, and speak accurately about God moves to a presumptuous conviction that our beliefs contain the whole truth about God. This has the practical effect of confining God to our understanding.
All believe their views are the truth, which is why they hold them! Most of us would not claim that our beliefs limit God in any way. However, quite often the unintentional consequence is that our concept of God is limited to the rigid structure we have built in our own minds. The honest, sincere desire to be right slips into narrow-mindedness or closed-mindedness. We become deceived into not considering anything other than what we believe to be the truth. In doing so, we think we are taking a stand for God! From this posture of mind, it is a very small step to critici]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-4-Meekness.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-4-Meekness.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4. Meekness</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 4 &amp; 5 Notes Download
“Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.&#8221; (Matthew 5:5 ESV)
“Blessed are the gentle, for they shall inherit the earth.” (Matthew 5:5 NAU)
Some English Bibles translate the Greek word praus as “meek”, while fewer translate it as “gentle”.  In contemporary non-biblical literature, praus is described a horse that had been broken-in, becoming submissive and trainable, following the master&#8217;s lead and instruction. The spirit of resistance was replaced with a spirit of cooperation. The English dictionary definition for “meek” is quiet, gentle, easily imposed on, and submissive. “Gentle” is defined as having or showing a mild, kind, or tender temperament or character.
Humility and meekness are essential qualities for cultivating a relationship with God. Humility is recognition and acceptance that we are not sufficient of ourselves, but that our sufficiency is of God. Simply stated, “I can’t; He can; I’m going to let Him”. Meekness ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-4-Meekness.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3. Mourning</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/3-mourning/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 27 Sep 2024 16:12:25 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247671</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-2-3-Notes-1.docx">Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Mourning can be understood in various ways. It encompasses the grief and sadness felt from the loss of someone or something deeply cherished. Additionally, it may encompass the sorrow we feel due to the sins of others, our community, and especially our own sins.</p>
<p>1 Thessalonians 4 acknowledges the mourning we endure with the loss of a loved one and states that “you will not grieve as do the rest who have no hope.” Jesus is coming back with the Kingdom of God! God promises us in Isaiah 25:8 and Revelation 21:4 &#8211; “He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain.” Our hope provides great comfort, especially in the most difficult times.</p>
<p>Jesus mourned over Jerusalem, Luke 19:41-44, and was aware of its sinfulness and impending destruction. He wept over Jerusalem. Paul reproved the Corinthians for not mourning over the sexual immorality that was known and accepted in the church – 1 Corinthians 5:1-13. He warned the Philippians to be aware of those among them that were sinners and did so “weeping”, Philippians 3:18-19. Like the godly men of old, we too should weep more over the evil present in the world. “My eyes shed streams of tears, because people do not keep your law” (Psalm 119:136 ESV).</p>
<p>The context of Jesus’ teaching in Matthew 5 strongly suggests that the mourning primarily pertains to the penitent sinner. The book of James, a similar writing to the Sermon on the Mount, succinctly tells the correct attitude we should have regarding sin and mourning.</p>
<p><strong>James 4:8-10.</strong> Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Be miserable [experience hardship] and mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 32:1-11; 31:10</strong> Sin should burden us to the point of repentance and confession. One of the many great promises written about the Messiah deals with the comfort Jesus brings whenever we mourn properly.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 61:1-3.</strong> The Spirit of the Lord Yahweh is upon me, because Yahweh has anointed me to bring good news to the afflicted; He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, To proclaim liberty to captives and freedom to prisoners; to proclaim the favorable year of Yahweh and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn, to grant those who mourn in Zion, giving them a garland instead of ashes, The oil of gladness instead of mourning, The mantle of praise instead of a spirit of fainting.</p>
<p><strong>1 John 1:6-10</strong> Mourning precedes confession, which leads to forgiveness and then cleansing. If sin does not cause regret, if it does not bother us, dangerous is our situation, and the possibility of change is dismal.</p>
<p><strong>2 Corinthians 7:10</strong> Highlights that worldly sorrow, characterized by sin-consciousness, guilt, and condemnation, does not lead to freedom but rather to deeper darkness. In contrast, genuine mourning brings about a transformation away from sin and into a restored, joyful relationship with God. Godly sorrow leads to the following actions.</p>
<p><strong>2 Corinthians 7:11.</strong> For behold what earnestness this very thing, this godly sorrow, has produced in you: what vindication of yourselves, what indignation, what fear, what longing, what zeal, what avenging of wrong! In everything you demonstrated yourselves to be innocent in the matter.</p>
<p>Earnestness is diligence, intense effort, serious attention to our thoughts, words, and actions plus renewing the mind and living for God. Walking in darkness, we become lazy, careless, not considering our thoughts, words, or actions. We grow indifferent and thoughtless toward God and the things of God. Indifference to sin is lethal.</p>
<p>Vindication or Clearing entails fully embracing the responsibility of the sin with a strong determination to rectify the harm caused by it. This clearing may include making amends with others whenever possible. Walking in darkness, we rationalize our sin by blaming others, circumstances, or situations plus dismiss it as not being that significant — “no big deal.” We live with sin and do not care enough to change. Indignation is a righteous anger directed at our own sinful behavior, not at God, the devil, or others. When we walk in darkness, we become passive and accepting of sin.</p>
<p>Fear of God When God is at the forefront of our minds, honoring and worshipping Him becomes natural. We also become mindful of His thoughts about us. Walking in darkness, our focus shifts to ourselves and worldly matters, causing our thoughts of God to fade. As a result, our attitude of reverence and worship diminishes because we forget Him.</p>
<p>Longing or Vehement Desire is a powerful, relentless force that is deeply felt, an urgent, passionate hunger for God and the things of God. Walking in darkness fosters a hunger for and involvement in worldly matters. Lust, selfishness, and worldly desires then replace the longing for God.</p>
<p>Zeal is to be hot, fervent, on fire for God. It is to have enthusiasm, fervor, passion, ardent and active interest. Walking in darkness, life becomes humdrum, complacent. Time and life slip away with no urgency pertaining to godly living. We have no fire for godly living.</p>
<p>Avenging of Wrong is to make right or just what was wronged while sinning. Walking in darkness, we do not care that evil has its way of ruining our lives and ill-affecting those who love us.</p>
<p>If you have difficulty relating to the above, ask God for help as David did in Psalm 25:4-9 and 51:1-12.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 103:8-12</strong> God’s forgiveness extends infinitely. He removes our sins from us completely, putting them at an eternal distance. It’s not a temporary relocation; our wrongdoings are gone forever. 2 Samuel 12:13; Isaiah 43:25; Jeremiah 31:34; Micah 7:19</p>
<p>David (2 Samuel 24:10), Manasseh (2 Chronicles 33:12-13), Peter (Acts 4:8-13) and Paul (1 Timothy 1:12-17) are examples of our merciful, gracious, and forgiving God. Judas (John 20:19-27; Acts 1:18) could not accept forgiveness.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 6:15 and 16, 20 and 21</strong> God&#8217;s forgiveness is readily available; however, forgiveness should never be used as a license to sin. How foolish! What is the fruit of sin? Why would we who are free want back into the bondage of sin? The life with God is so far superior to a life of sin!</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-mourning/">3. Mourning</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download
Mourning can be understood in various ways. It encompasses the grief and sadness felt from the loss of someone or something deeply cherished. Additionally, it may encompass the sorrow we feel due to the sins of others, o]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-2-3-Notes-1.docx">Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Mourning can be understood in various ways. It encompasses the grief and sadness felt from the loss of someone or something deeply cherished. Additionally, it may encompass the sorrow we feel due to the sins of others, our community, and especially our own sins.</p>
<p>1 Thessalonians 4 acknowledges the mourning we endure with the loss of a loved one and states that “you will not grieve as do the rest who have no hope.” Jesus is coming back with the Kingdom of God! God promises us in Isaiah 25:8 and Revelation 21:4 &#8211; “He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain.” Our hope provides great comfort, especially in the most difficult times.</p>
<p>Jesus mourned over Jerusalem, Luke 19:41-44, and was aware of its sinfulness and impending destruction. He wept over Jerusalem. Paul reproved the Corinthians for not mourning over the sexual immorality that was known and accepted in the church – 1 Corinthians 5:1-13. He warned the Philippians to be aware of those among them that were sinners and did so “weeping”, Philippians 3:18-19. Like the godly men of old, we too should weep more over the evil present in the world. “My eyes shed streams of tears, because people do not keep your law” (Psalm 119:136 ESV).</p>
<p>The context of Jesus’ teaching in Matthew 5 strongly suggests that the mourning primarily pertains to the penitent sinner. The book of James, a similar writing to the Sermon on the Mount, succinctly tells the correct attitude we should have regarding sin and mourning.</p>
<p><strong>James 4:8-10.</strong> Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Be miserable [experience hardship] and mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 32:1-11; 31:10</strong> Sin should burden us to the point of repentance and confession. One of the many great promises written about the Messiah deals with the comfort Jesus brings whenever we mourn properly.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 61:1-3.</strong> The Spirit of the Lord Yahweh is upon me, because Yahweh has anointed me to bring good news to the afflicted; He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, To proclaim liberty to captives and freedom to prisoners; to proclaim the favorable year of Yahweh and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn, to grant those who mourn in Zion, giving them a garland instead of ashes, The oil of gladness instead of mourning, The mantle of praise instead of a spirit of fainting.</p>
<p><strong>1 John 1:6-10</strong> Mourning precedes confession, which leads to forgiveness and then cleansing. If sin does not cause regret, if it does not bother us, dangerous is our situation, and the possibility of change is dismal.</p>
<p><strong>2 Corinthians 7:10</strong> Highlights that worldly sorrow, characterized by sin-consciousness, guilt, and condemnation, does not lead to freedom but rather to deeper darkness. In contrast, genuine mourning brings about a transformation away from sin and into a restored, joyful relationship with God. Godly sorrow leads to the following actions.</p>
<p><strong>2 Corinthians 7:11.</strong> For behold what earnestness this very thing, this godly sorrow, has produced in you: what vindication of yourselves, what indignation, what fear, what longing, what zeal, what avenging of wrong! In everything you demonstrated yourselves to be innocent in the matter.</p>
<p>Earnestness is diligence, intense effort, serious attention to our thoughts, words, and actions plus renewing the mind and living for God. Walking in darkness, we become lazy, careless, not considering our thoughts, words, or actions. We grow indifferent and thoughtless toward God and the things of God. Indifference to sin is lethal.</p>
<p>Vindication or Clearing entails fully embracing the responsibility of the sin with a strong determination to rectify the harm caused by it. This clearing may include making amends with others whenever possible. Walking in darkness, we rationalize our sin by blaming others, circumstances, or situations plus dismiss it as not being that significant — “no big deal.” We live with sin and do not care enough to change. Indignation is a righteous anger directed at our own sinful behavior, not at God, the devil, or others. When we walk in darkness, we become passive and accepting of sin.</p>
<p>Fear of God When God is at the forefront of our minds, honoring and worshipping Him becomes natural. We also become mindful of His thoughts about us. Walking in darkness, our focus shifts to ourselves and worldly matters, causing our thoughts of God to fade. As a result, our attitude of reverence and worship diminishes because we forget Him.</p>
<p>Longing or Vehement Desire is a powerful, relentless force that is deeply felt, an urgent, passionate hunger for God and the things of God. Walking in darkness fosters a hunger for and involvement in worldly matters. Lust, selfishness, and worldly desires then replace the longing for God.</p>
<p>Zeal is to be hot, fervent, on fire for God. It is to have enthusiasm, fervor, passion, ardent and active interest. Walking in darkness, life becomes humdrum, complacent. Time and life slip away with no urgency pertaining to godly living. We have no fire for godly living.</p>
<p>Avenging of Wrong is to make right or just what was wronged while sinning. Walking in darkness, we do not care that evil has its way of ruining our lives and ill-affecting those who love us.</p>
<p>If you have difficulty relating to the above, ask God for help as David did in Psalm 25:4-9 and 51:1-12.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 103:8-12</strong> God’s forgiveness extends infinitely. He removes our sins from us completely, putting them at an eternal distance. It’s not a temporary relocation; our wrongdoings are gone forever. 2 Samuel 12:13; Isaiah 43:25; Jeremiah 31:34; Micah 7:19</p>
<p>David (2 Samuel 24:10), Manasseh (2 Chronicles 33:12-13), Peter (Acts 4:8-13) and Paul (1 Timothy 1:12-17) are examples of our merciful, gracious, and forgiving God. Judas (John 20:19-27; Acts 1:18) could not accept forgiveness.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 6:15 and 16, 20 and 21</strong> God&#8217;s forgiveness is readily available; however, forgiveness should never be used as a license to sin. How foolish! What is the fruit of sin? Why would we who are free want back into the bondage of sin? The life with God is so far superior to a life of sin!</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-mourning/">3. Mourning</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Mourning.mp3" length="58234394" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download
Mourning can be understood in various ways. It encompasses the grief and sadness felt from the loss of someone or something deeply cherished. Additionally, it may encompass the sorrow we feel due to the sins of others, our community, and especially our own sins.
1 Thessalonians 4 acknowledges the mourning we endure with the loss of a loved one and states that “you will not grieve as do the rest who have no hope.” Jesus is coming back with the Kingdom of God! God promises us in Isaiah 25:8 and Revelation 21:4 &#8211; “He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain.” Our hope provides great comfort, especially in the most difficult times.
Jesus mourned over Jerusalem, Luke 19:41-44, and was aware of its sinfulness and impending destruction. He wept over Jerusalem. Paul reproved the Corinthians for not mourning over the sexual immorality that was known and accepted in the church – 1 Corinthians 5:1-13. He warned the Philippians to be aware of those among them that were sinners and did so “weeping”, Philippians 3:18-19. Like the godly men of old, we too should weep more over the evil present in the world. “My eyes shed streams of tears, because people do not keep your law” (Psalm 119:136 ESV).
The context of Jesus’ teaching in Matthew 5 strongly suggests that the mourning primarily pertains to the penitent sinner. The book of James, a similar writing to the Sermon on the Mount, succinctly tells the correct attitude we should have regarding sin and mourning.
James 4:8-10. Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Be miserable [experience hardship] and mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you.
Psalm 32:1-11; 31:10 Sin should burden us to the point of repentance and confession. One of the many great promises written about the Messiah deals with the comfort Jesus brings whenever we mourn properly.
Isaiah 61:1-3. The Spirit of the Lord Yahweh is upon me, because Yahweh has anointed me to bring good news to the afflicted; He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, To proclaim liberty to captives and freedom to prisoners; to proclaim the favorable year of Yahweh and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn, to grant those who mourn in Zion, giving them a garland instead of ashes, The oil of gladness instead of mourning, The mantle of praise instead of a spirit of fainting.
1 John 1:6-10 Mourning precedes confession, which leads to forgiveness and then cleansing. If sin does not cause regret, if it does not bother us, dangerous is our situation, and the possibility of change is dismal.
2 Corinthians 7:10 Highlights that worldly sorrow, characterized by sin-consciousness, guilt, and condemnation, does not lead to freedom but rather to deeper darkness. In contrast, genuine mourning brings about a transformation away from sin and into a restored, joyful relationship with God. Godly sorrow leads to the following actions.
2 Corinthians 7:11. For behold what earnestness this very thing, this godly sorrow, has produced in you: what vindication of yourselves, what indignation, what fear, what longing, what zeal, what avenging of wrong! In everything you demonstrated yourselves to be innocent in the matter.
Earnestness is diligence, intense effort, serious attention to our thoughts, words, and actions plus renewing the mind and living for God. Walking in darkness, we become lazy, careless, not considering our thoughts, words, or actions. We grow indifferent and thoughtless toward God and the things of God. Indifference to sin is lethal.
Vindication or Clearing entails fully embracing the responsibility of the sin with a strong determination to rectify the harm caused by it. This clearing may include making amends w]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-3-Mourning.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-3-Mourning.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3. Mourning</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download
Mourning can be understood in various ways. It encompasses the grief and sadness felt from the loss of someone or something deeply cherished. Additionally, it may encompass the sorrow we feel due to the sins of others, our community, and especially our own sins.
1 Thessalonians 4 acknowledges the mourning we endure with the loss of a loved one and states that “you will not grieve as do the rest who have no hope.” Jesus is coming back with the Kingdom of God! God promises us in Isaiah 25:8 and Revelation 21:4 &#8211; “He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain.” Our hope provides great comfort, especially in the most difficult times.
Jesus mourned over Jerusalem, Luke 19:41-44, and was aware of its sinfulness and impending destruction. He wept over Jerusalem. Paul reproved the Corinthians for not mourning over the sexual immorality that was known and acce]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-3-Mourning.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2. Humility</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/2-humility-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 25 Sep 2024 16:45:58 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247645</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-2-3-Notes.docx">Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>By far, most of the people Jesus spoke to were materially needy, poor. Most people throughout history were and still are impoverished; so, many disciples were substantially underprivileged. However, it is essential to recognize that poverty of itself is not a virtue that leads into the Kingdom of God. Because the needy had no refuge but God, poverty has come to have spiritual overtones and to be identified with humble dependence on God.</p>
<p>In moments of severe peril, when self-reliance was futile, David turned to prayer. Reflecting on his experience, he wrote, &#8220;This poor soul cried out, and Yahweh heard him; he saved him from all his troubles&#8221; (Psalm 34:6). He was not financially poor; rather, he was humble.</p>
<p>To Jesus, “poor in spirit” equals humble dependence on God. Humility is, first and foremost, the cornerstone of his teaching because all else hinges upon it. The proud or self-reliant reject submission to God striving to navigate life independently. “God is opposed to the proud but gives grace to the humble” (1 Peter 5:5; James 4:6). God cannot and will not collaborate with the prideful as they adamantly resist listening and obeying. Conversely, God delights in the humble and provides grace to them in
abundance.</p>
<p>The significance of humility is evident in the frequency of Jesus&#8217; teachings on the subject.</p>
<p>Matthew 18:1-4 Babies seem to understand their limitations and fully expect and even demand for their parents to provide for them completely.</p>
<p>Luke 22:24-27 The greatest is the humble servant. Jesus is the greatest example of humility.</p>
<p>JESUS IS THE EXAMPLE OF HUMILITY</p>
<p>Jesus’ humble dependence on God shines brightly throughout the Gospels, starkly contrasted with the egocentric arrogance of the religious leaders who constantly opposed him.</p>
<p>Jesus’ single concern was to “do the will of Him who sent Me and to accomplish His work” (John 4:34).</p>
<p>John 5:19, 30; 6:38; 8:28; 12:49; 14:10; and 17:4</p>
<p>Luke 22:42 Many godly people were humble, but Jesus is the only one who was always humble, even to the point of his suffering and death. He is the perfect example of humility.</p>
<p>Philippians 2:3-8, 13 Be like Jesus.</p>
<p>Psalm 10:17 O Yahweh, You have heard the desire of the humble; You will strengthen their heart, You will incline Your ear.</p>
<p>Psalm 145:14-19 Yahweh sustains all who fall and raises up all who are bowed down. The eyes of all look to You, and You give them their food in due time. You open Your hand and satisfy the desire of every living thing. Yahweh is righteous in all His ways and kind in all His deeds. Yahweh is near to all who call upon Him, to all who call upon Him in truth. He will fulfill the desire of those who fear Him; He will also hear their cry and will save them.</p>
<p>Proverbs 8:13 The fear of Yahweh is to hate evil; pride and arrogance and the evil way and the perverted mouth, I hate.</p>
<p>16:18 Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before stumbling.</p>
<p>“Haughty” means blatantly and disdainfully proud; having or showing an attitude of superiority and contempt for people or things perceived to be inferior.</p>
<p>18:12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, but humility goes before honor.</p>
<p>28:25-26 An arrogant man stirs up strife, but he who trusts in Yahweh will prosper. He who trusts in his own heart is a fool, but he who walks wisely will be delivered.</p>
<p>Psalm 107:11-13 This psalm highlights the pattern of human disobedience, suffering, humility, repentance, and God’s mercy. They emphasize that even when people turn away from God, He is always ready to rescue them when they call out to Him.</p>
<p>2 Corinthians 3:4-5 Such confidence we have through Christ toward God. Not that we are adequate [sufficient] in ourselves to consider anything as coming from ourselves, but our adequacy [sufficiency] is from God.</p>
<p>The realization that we need God’s help too often comes when our backs are against the wall. Asa, king of Judah, was “good and right in the sight of Yahweh his God.” When faced with an Ethiopian army boasting a million soldiers and 300 chariots out numbering him by twice the force, he was humble and sought the help of God.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 14:11 Because Asa humbled himself before God, the Ethiopians were overthrown and destroyed.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 16:1-13 Rather than seeking God’s help as he did with the Ethiopians many years before, he hired mercenaries to fight for him. He tried to work out his problems on his own, which ended in his demise.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 32:24 Hezekiah was sick unto death, with humility prayed, mourned his sin, asked forgiveness, and received 15 more years to live.</p>
<p>25-27 He always had the choice to depend on or to ignore God and live life on his own with the corresponding results.</p>
<p>1 Kings 21:25-29 Ahab was a wicked idolater who caused much harm to many people. Yet, when he humbled himself, God responded. For God to respond at all to Ahab gives testimony of how much He honors humility.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 33:12-13 God’s mercy is so great that when an individual humbles himself, even if he is as evil as Manasseh, God will forgive and deliver.</p>
<p>The first time I watched Chuck counsel a drug addict, I was shocked at his confident straight forwardness. He told the man what was necessary for him to do in order to get free from his addiction. However, the man strongly resisted the suggestions. “I don’t have the time for all that, and I don’t want to go to meetings.” Chuck said, “Ok, keep on using. You haven’t suffered
enough yet.” Chuck, like many wise counselors, knew you cannot force people to do what they must, and suffering can help people to get humble.</p>
<p>Micah 6:6-8 God requires that we walk humbly with Him; no humility, no walk with Him.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-humility-2/">2. Humility</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download
By far, most of the people Jesus spoke to were materially needy, poor. Most people throughout history were and still are impoverished; so, many disciples were substantially underprivileged. However, it is essential to re]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sessions-2-3-Notes.docx">Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>By far, most of the people Jesus spoke to were materially needy, poor. Most people throughout history were and still are impoverished; so, many disciples were substantially underprivileged. However, it is essential to recognize that poverty of itself is not a virtue that leads into the Kingdom of God. Because the needy had no refuge but God, poverty has come to have spiritual overtones and to be identified with humble dependence on God.</p>
<p>In moments of severe peril, when self-reliance was futile, David turned to prayer. Reflecting on his experience, he wrote, &#8220;This poor soul cried out, and Yahweh heard him; he saved him from all his troubles&#8221; (Psalm 34:6). He was not financially poor; rather, he was humble.</p>
<p>To Jesus, “poor in spirit” equals humble dependence on God. Humility is, first and foremost, the cornerstone of his teaching because all else hinges upon it. The proud or self-reliant reject submission to God striving to navigate life independently. “God is opposed to the proud but gives grace to the humble” (1 Peter 5:5; James 4:6). God cannot and will not collaborate with the prideful as they adamantly resist listening and obeying. Conversely, God delights in the humble and provides grace to them in
abundance.</p>
<p>The significance of humility is evident in the frequency of Jesus&#8217; teachings on the subject.</p>
<p>Matthew 18:1-4 Babies seem to understand their limitations and fully expect and even demand for their parents to provide for them completely.</p>
<p>Luke 22:24-27 The greatest is the humble servant. Jesus is the greatest example of humility.</p>
<p>JESUS IS THE EXAMPLE OF HUMILITY</p>
<p>Jesus’ humble dependence on God shines brightly throughout the Gospels, starkly contrasted with the egocentric arrogance of the religious leaders who constantly opposed him.</p>
<p>Jesus’ single concern was to “do the will of Him who sent Me and to accomplish His work” (John 4:34).</p>
<p>John 5:19, 30; 6:38; 8:28; 12:49; 14:10; and 17:4</p>
<p>Luke 22:42 Many godly people were humble, but Jesus is the only one who was always humble, even to the point of his suffering and death. He is the perfect example of humility.</p>
<p>Philippians 2:3-8, 13 Be like Jesus.</p>
<p>Psalm 10:17 O Yahweh, You have heard the desire of the humble; You will strengthen their heart, You will incline Your ear.</p>
<p>Psalm 145:14-19 Yahweh sustains all who fall and raises up all who are bowed down. The eyes of all look to You, and You give them their food in due time. You open Your hand and satisfy the desire of every living thing. Yahweh is righteous in all His ways and kind in all His deeds. Yahweh is near to all who call upon Him, to all who call upon Him in truth. He will fulfill the desire of those who fear Him; He will also hear their cry and will save them.</p>
<p>Proverbs 8:13 The fear of Yahweh is to hate evil; pride and arrogance and the evil way and the perverted mouth, I hate.</p>
<p>16:18 Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before stumbling.</p>
<p>“Haughty” means blatantly and disdainfully proud; having or showing an attitude of superiority and contempt for people or things perceived to be inferior.</p>
<p>18:12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, but humility goes before honor.</p>
<p>28:25-26 An arrogant man stirs up strife, but he who trusts in Yahweh will prosper. He who trusts in his own heart is a fool, but he who walks wisely will be delivered.</p>
<p>Psalm 107:11-13 This psalm highlights the pattern of human disobedience, suffering, humility, repentance, and God’s mercy. They emphasize that even when people turn away from God, He is always ready to rescue them when they call out to Him.</p>
<p>2 Corinthians 3:4-5 Such confidence we have through Christ toward God. Not that we are adequate [sufficient] in ourselves to consider anything as coming from ourselves, but our adequacy [sufficiency] is from God.</p>
<p>The realization that we need God’s help too often comes when our backs are against the wall. Asa, king of Judah, was “good and right in the sight of Yahweh his God.” When faced with an Ethiopian army boasting a million soldiers and 300 chariots out numbering him by twice the force, he was humble and sought the help of God.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 14:11 Because Asa humbled himself before God, the Ethiopians were overthrown and destroyed.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 16:1-13 Rather than seeking God’s help as he did with the Ethiopians many years before, he hired mercenaries to fight for him. He tried to work out his problems on his own, which ended in his demise.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 32:24 Hezekiah was sick unto death, with humility prayed, mourned his sin, asked forgiveness, and received 15 more years to live.</p>
<p>25-27 He always had the choice to depend on or to ignore God and live life on his own with the corresponding results.</p>
<p>1 Kings 21:25-29 Ahab was a wicked idolater who caused much harm to many people. Yet, when he humbled himself, God responded. For God to respond at all to Ahab gives testimony of how much He honors humility.</p>
<p>2 Chronicles 33:12-13 God’s mercy is so great that when an individual humbles himself, even if he is as evil as Manasseh, God will forgive and deliver.</p>
<p>The first time I watched Chuck counsel a drug addict, I was shocked at his confident straight forwardness. He told the man what was necessary for him to do in order to get free from his addiction. However, the man strongly resisted the suggestions. “I don’t have the time for all that, and I don’t want to go to meetings.” Chuck said, “Ok, keep on using. You haven’t suffered
enough yet.” Chuck, like many wise counselors, knew you cannot force people to do what they must, and suffering can help people to get humble.</p>
<p>Micah 6:6-8 God requires that we walk humbly with Him; no humility, no walk with Him.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-humility-2/">2. Humility</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Humility.mp3" length="50922063" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download
By far, most of the people Jesus spoke to were materially needy, poor. Most people throughout history were and still are impoverished; so, many disciples were substantially underprivileged. However, it is essential to recognize that poverty of itself is not a virtue that leads into the Kingdom of God. Because the needy had no refuge but God, poverty has come to have spiritual overtones and to be identified with humble dependence on God.
In moments of severe peril, when self-reliance was futile, David turned to prayer. Reflecting on his experience, he wrote, &#8220;This poor soul cried out, and Yahweh heard him; he saved him from all his troubles&#8221; (Psalm 34:6). He was not financially poor; rather, he was humble.
To Jesus, “poor in spirit” equals humble dependence on God. Humility is, first and foremost, the cornerstone of his teaching because all else hinges upon it. The proud or self-reliant reject submission to God striving to navigate life independently. “God is opposed to the proud but gives grace to the humble” (1 Peter 5:5; James 4:6). God cannot and will not collaborate with the prideful as they adamantly resist listening and obeying. Conversely, God delights in the humble and provides grace to them in
abundance.
The significance of humility is evident in the frequency of Jesus&#8217; teachings on the subject.
Matthew 18:1-4 Babies seem to understand their limitations and fully expect and even demand for their parents to provide for them completely.
Luke 22:24-27 The greatest is the humble servant. Jesus is the greatest example of humility.
JESUS IS THE EXAMPLE OF HUMILITY
Jesus’ humble dependence on God shines brightly throughout the Gospels, starkly contrasted with the egocentric arrogance of the religious leaders who constantly opposed him.
Jesus’ single concern was to “do the will of Him who sent Me and to accomplish His work” (John 4:34).
John 5:19, 30; 6:38; 8:28; 12:49; 14:10; and 17:4
Luke 22:42 Many godly people were humble, but Jesus is the only one who was always humble, even to the point of his suffering and death. He is the perfect example of humility.
Philippians 2:3-8, 13 Be like Jesus.
Psalm 10:17 O Yahweh, You have heard the desire of the humble; You will strengthen their heart, You will incline Your ear.
Psalm 145:14-19 Yahweh sustains all who fall and raises up all who are bowed down. The eyes of all look to You, and You give them their food in due time. You open Your hand and satisfy the desire of every living thing. Yahweh is righteous in all His ways and kind in all His deeds. Yahweh is near to all who call upon Him, to all who call upon Him in truth. He will fulfill the desire of those who fear Him; He will also hear their cry and will save them.
Proverbs 8:13 The fear of Yahweh is to hate evil; pride and arrogance and the evil way and the perverted mouth, I hate.
16:18 Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before stumbling.
“Haughty” means blatantly and disdainfully proud; having or showing an attitude of superiority and contempt for people or things perceived to be inferior.
18:12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, but humility goes before honor.
28:25-26 An arrogant man stirs up strife, but he who trusts in Yahweh will prosper. He who trusts in his own heart is a fool, but he who walks wisely will be delivered.
Psalm 107:11-13 This psalm highlights the pattern of human disobedience, suffering, humility, repentance, and God’s mercy. They emphasize that even when people turn away from God, He is always ready to rescue them when they call out to Him.
2 Corinthians 3:4-5 Such confidence we have through Christ toward God. Not that we are adequate [sufficient] in ourselves to consider anything as coming from ourselves, but our adequacy [sufficiency] is from God.
The realization that we need God’s help too often comes when our backs are against the wall. Asa, king of Judah, was “good and right in the sight of Yahweh his God.” When face]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-2-Humility.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-2-Humility.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2. Humility</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Sessions 2 &amp; 3 Notes Download
By far, most of the people Jesus spoke to were materially needy, poor. Most people throughout history were and still are impoverished; so, many disciples were substantially underprivileged. However, it is essential to recognize that poverty of itself is not a virtue that leads into the Kingdom of God. Because the needy had no refuge but God, poverty has come to have spiritual overtones and to be identified with humble dependence on God.
In moments of severe peril, when self-reliance was futile, David turned to prayer. Reflecting on his experience, he wrote, &#8220;This poor soul cried out, and Yahweh heard him; he saved him from all his troubles&#8221; (Psalm 34:6). He was not financially poor; rather, he was humble.
To Jesus, “poor in spirit” equals humble dependence on God. Humility is, first and foremost, the cornerstone of his teaching because all else hinges upon it. The proud or self-reliant reject submission to God striving to navigate life ind]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-2-Humility.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>1. Introduction</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-7/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 18 Sep 2024 15:28:48 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-3/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Session-1-Notes.docx" rel="attachment wp-att-248083">Session 1 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>The Sermon on the Mount is Jesus’ declaration of what he wants his disciples to think and do. Therein is our value system, ethical standard, spiritual devotion, purpose for life, and destiny. Throughout history, God’s overarching aim has been to have a distinct people for Himself. He wants people who are holy and set apart from the world to belong to Him. These people are to be different from all the rest and are to love God and model holiness to attract others to His family. First, Israel were the chosen ones, God’s special covenant people who were to be different from all others. Leviticus 18:3-4 “You shall not do what is done in the land of Egypt where you lived, nor are you to do what is done in the land of Canaan where I am bringing you; you shall not walk in their statutes. You are to perform My judgments and keep My statutes, to live in accord with them; I am Yahweh your God.”</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 19:5-6</strong> The phrase “kingdom of priests” indicates that the Israelites were to serve as mediators between God and the rest of humanity. They were to live in a way that reflected God’s holiness and goodness, thereby attracting others to Him.</p>
<p>However, they consistently overlooked their distinctiveness as God’s people and basically integrated with other nations adopting their customs, practices, and way of life–“But they mingled with the nations and learned their practices” (Psalm 106:35).</p>
<p>Israel did have brief times when they obeyed and stayed separate as Balaam, the crooked prophet, acknowledged – “As I see him [Israel] from the top of the rocks, and I look at him from the hills; behold, a people who dwells apart, and will not be reckoned among the nations” (Numbers 23:9). However, Balaam devised a plan that seduced Israel into becoming just likethe Moabites.</p>
<p><strong>1 Samuel 8:19-20</strong> During the era of Samuel, Israel once again displayed a desire to emulate worldly customs and abandoned their distinct identity. History reveals that Israel miserably failed to live up to their calling and failed to accomplish God’s desire to bring the world to Him.</p>
<p>Christians are the ones now called to be this distinct, God-centered people who strive to glorify God and attract others to Him. When Jesus taught the Sermon on the Mount, he foresaw that his disciples would soon receive the holy spirit, which would empower them to emulate his way of life. The sermon details the precise thoughts and actions that disciples of Christ embody as they walk by the spirit. True followers of Christ are to be different–different from both the religious and the nonreligious, from the Pharisees (Matthew 6:1-18) and the Gentiles (Matthew 6:24-34). The sermon emphasizes the importance of avoiding the pitfalls of religious hypocrisy, as illustrated by the Pharisees in Matthew 5:20, and steering clear of the behaviors associated with non-believers, as cautioned in Matthew 6:8 with the directive, &#8220;Do not be like them.&#8221; We are not like everyone else. WE ARE DIFFERENT!</p>
<p>The sermon depicts the lifestyle Jesus expects us to model as we follow his own way of life. He is the golden example of the instruction he provided for us to follow. In the Gospels, we see his heart, thoughts, motives, and character traits by his actions. He lived every aspect of the sermon he taught. With Jesus, there is no double standard or hypocrisy. The sermon establishes a benchmark that he proved was achievable in practice. The ascended Christ sent the holy spirit to each disciple enabling him or her to live in alignment with his teaching and example.</p>

<p><strong>John 14:12-14</strong> &#8220;Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do, he will do also; and greater works than these he will do; because I go to the Father. &#8220;Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son. &#8220;If you ask Me anything in My name, I will do it.”</p>

<p><strong>John 14:16-18, 26</strong> The spirit of truth enables Jesus to be with us always.</p>
<p>Jesus presents a radical way of life, a genuine counterculture, with a code of ethics opposed to or at variance with the prevailing social norm. Some have said that Jesus’ teachings are a continuation of the Mosaic law and contrary to the Pauline Epistles. Jesus indeed does not contradict the moral code set forth in the Torah. Actually, he deepens our comprehension anddemands even greater adherence to them. However, it is important to note that he does not endorse every aspect of Mosaic law, particularly those pertaining to sacrificial rituals and governances.</p>
<p>After Jesus ascended, he called Paul to be his apostle and gave him the revelation that is now written in the Pauline Epistles (none of which contradicts the Sermon on the Mount).</p>
<p>Luther, Calvin, and others thought that the Sermon on the Mount taught a doctrine of salvation by human merit and good works, which is incompatible with salvation by grace and mercy. However, in this class, we will see that the opposite is true. Jesus’ teachings in the Gospels lay the foundation for his inspired teaching in the rest of the New Testament.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 2:1-10</strong></p>
<p>John Nelson Darby in the 1830’s developed a theology called dispensationalism that separates the Gospels from the church Epistles because of the misunderstanding about salvation and Jesus’ Gospel teachings. Darby is considered to be the father of modern dispensationalism, futurism, and pretribulation rapture. His dispensational theology was popularized in the early 20th century by the wide circulation of the Scofield Reference Bible and, later, with the Companion Bible by E.W. Bullinger.</p>
<p>Dispensationalism asserts that the Gospel teachings were primarily intended for the people prior to Jesus&#8217; ascension and are not directly applicable to the contemporary church. Consequently, it places greater emphasis on the Pauline Epistles, often relegating the Sermon on the Mount as not directly relevant to the church today. Ironically, an openminded study of the Sermon of the Mount, without preconceived dispensational views, reveals that adherence to Jesus’ Gospel teachings are impossible without the enablement and direction of the holy spirit that one receives with the new birth. The church Epistles do not contradict the Sermon on the Mount; rather, they augment it.</p>
<p>The great mystery remained concealed until it was unveiled to the Apostle Paul, for had the devil known the outcome of Jesus&#8217; death, he would not have crucified him (1 Corinthians 2:7-10). Hence, the Sermon on the Mount remains silent on the accomplishments of Christ’s death and resurrection. It is in the Pauline Epistles that the full scope of what was accomplished on the cross is made known. The sermon addresses the practical aspects of living after accepting Christ&#8217;s work, while Paul&#8217;s letters articulate both the doctrine of the new birth and its practical application. Although the Sermon on the Mount does not delve into the doctrine, it aligns with the practical application. It focuses on the transformation that occurs as we walk by thespirit and obey our Lord.</p>
<p>The sermon is not a set of rules and regulations designed to transform oneself without the help of God and Christ. On the contrary, truly understanding and applying the teaching require supernatural intervention, which profoundly deepens the disciple’s relationship and dependence on his or her Father and Lord. When the instruction is faithfully followed, a supernatural transformation takes place.</p>

<p><strong>2 Corinthians 5:17</strong> Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things passed away; behold, new things have come.</p>

<p>Jesus deals with attitudes of the mind. He does not tell us religious rituals or formulas as the Pharisees demanded.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:3-12</strong> “Blessed” in this context describes a divinely bestowed enablement and well-being which provides holiness and happiness. Jeremiah 17:7-8 &#8220;Blessed is the man who trusts in Yahweh, whose trust is Yahweh. He is like a tree planted by water, that sends out its roots by the stream, and does not fear when heat comes, for its leaves remain green, and is not anxious in the year of drought, for it does not cease to bear fruit.” Indeed, we enjoy feelings of happiness and holiness as we live with these virtues, but the greater blessing is stated in the second half of each beatitude. The humble will receive the Kingdom of heaven, mourners are comforted, the hungry are satisfied, the pure in heart will see God. The double blessing lies in our partial experience of the eight blessings both now and in the future when Christ returns.</p>
<p>If you want to alter your life by enhancing your relationship with God and our Lord Jesus Christ, if you want to become a much better person who is supernaturally changed from the inside out, then Jesus’ teaching is for you. Once the true meaning of his instructions has been grasped, it is only necessary to begin putting them faithfully into practice to get immediate results. The magnitude and extent of these results will depend solely upon the sincerity and thoroughness with which they are applied. Personal transformation is a journey that requires commitment, self-reflection, honesty, courage, and continuous effort. If you are afraid to change and unwilling to put forth the effort right now, then perhaps you need more time to experience your need for what is being offered.</p>
<p>As we study the beatitudes, the following will be explored:</p>
<ul>
<li> Each beatitude holds significance when viewed in relation to both God and humanity.</li>
<li>Jesus provides an example for each beatitude.</li>
<li>These virtues encapsulate walking by the spirit.</li>
</ul>
			
			
				
				
				
				
			
				
				
			The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-7/">1. Introduction</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Session 1 Notes Download
The Sermon on the Mount is Jesus’ declaration of what he wants his disciples to think and do. Therein is our value system, ethical standard, spiritual devotion, purpose for life, and destiny. Throughout history, God’s overarching]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Session-1-Notes.docx" rel="attachment wp-att-248083">Session 1 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>The Sermon on the Mount is Jesus’ declaration of what he wants his disciples to think and do. Therein is our value system, ethical standard, spiritual devotion, purpose for life, and destiny. Throughout history, God’s overarching aim has been to have a distinct people for Himself. He wants people who are holy and set apart from the world to belong to Him. These people are to be different from all the rest and are to love God and model holiness to attract others to His family. First, Israel were the chosen ones, God’s special covenant people who were to be different from all others. Leviticus 18:3-4 “You shall not do what is done in the land of Egypt where you lived, nor are you to do what is done in the land of Canaan where I am bringing you; you shall not walk in their statutes. You are to perform My judgments and keep My statutes, to live in accord with them; I am Yahweh your God.”</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 19:5-6</strong> The phrase “kingdom of priests” indicates that the Israelites were to serve as mediators between God and the rest of humanity. They were to live in a way that reflected God’s holiness and goodness, thereby attracting others to Him.</p>
<p>However, they consistently overlooked their distinctiveness as God’s people and basically integrated with other nations adopting their customs, practices, and way of life–“But they mingled with the nations and learned their practices” (Psalm 106:35).</p>
<p>Israel did have brief times when they obeyed and stayed separate as Balaam, the crooked prophet, acknowledged – “As I see him [Israel] from the top of the rocks, and I look at him from the hills; behold, a people who dwells apart, and will not be reckoned among the nations” (Numbers 23:9). However, Balaam devised a plan that seduced Israel into becoming just likethe Moabites.</p>
<p><strong>1 Samuel 8:19-20</strong> During the era of Samuel, Israel once again displayed a desire to emulate worldly customs and abandoned their distinct identity. History reveals that Israel miserably failed to live up to their calling and failed to accomplish God’s desire to bring the world to Him.</p>
<p>Christians are the ones now called to be this distinct, God-centered people who strive to glorify God and attract others to Him. When Jesus taught the Sermon on the Mount, he foresaw that his disciples would soon receive the holy spirit, which would empower them to emulate his way of life. The sermon details the precise thoughts and actions that disciples of Christ embody as they walk by the spirit. True followers of Christ are to be different–different from both the religious and the nonreligious, from the Pharisees (Matthew 6:1-18) and the Gentiles (Matthew 6:24-34). The sermon emphasizes the importance of avoiding the pitfalls of religious hypocrisy, as illustrated by the Pharisees in Matthew 5:20, and steering clear of the behaviors associated with non-believers, as cautioned in Matthew 6:8 with the directive, &#8220;Do not be like them.&#8221; We are not like everyone else. WE ARE DIFFERENT!</p>
<p>The sermon depicts the lifestyle Jesus expects us to model as we follow his own way of life. He is the golden example of the instruction he provided for us to follow. In the Gospels, we see his heart, thoughts, motives, and character traits by his actions. He lived every aspect of the sermon he taught. With Jesus, there is no double standard or hypocrisy. The sermon establishes a benchmark that he proved was achievable in practice. The ascended Christ sent the holy spirit to each disciple enabling him or her to live in alignment with his teaching and example.</p>

<p><strong>John 14:12-14</strong> &#8220;Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do, he will do also; and greater works than these he will do; because I go to the Father. &#8220;Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son. &#8220;If you ask Me anything in My name, I will do it.”</p>

<p><strong>John 14:16-18, 26</strong> The spirit of truth enables Jesus to be with us always.</p>
<p>Jesus presents a radical way of life, a genuine counterculture, with a code of ethics opposed to or at variance with the prevailing social norm. Some have said that Jesus’ teachings are a continuation of the Mosaic law and contrary to the Pauline Epistles. Jesus indeed does not contradict the moral code set forth in the Torah. Actually, he deepens our comprehension anddemands even greater adherence to them. However, it is important to note that he does not endorse every aspect of Mosaic law, particularly those pertaining to sacrificial rituals and governances.</p>
<p>After Jesus ascended, he called Paul to be his apostle and gave him the revelation that is now written in the Pauline Epistles (none of which contradicts the Sermon on the Mount).</p>
<p>Luther, Calvin, and others thought that the Sermon on the Mount taught a doctrine of salvation by human merit and good works, which is incompatible with salvation by grace and mercy. However, in this class, we will see that the opposite is true. Jesus’ teachings in the Gospels lay the foundation for his inspired teaching in the rest of the New Testament.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 2:1-10</strong></p>
<p>John Nelson Darby in the 1830’s developed a theology called dispensationalism that separates the Gospels from the church Epistles because of the misunderstanding about salvation and Jesus’ Gospel teachings. Darby is considered to be the father of modern dispensationalism, futurism, and pretribulation rapture. His dispensational theology was popularized in the early 20th century by the wide circulation of the Scofield Reference Bible and, later, with the Companion Bible by E.W. Bullinger.</p>
<p>Dispensationalism asserts that the Gospel teachings were primarily intended for the people prior to Jesus&#8217; ascension and are not directly applicable to the contemporary church. Consequently, it places greater emphasis on the Pauline Epistles, often relegating the Sermon on the Mount as not directly relevant to the church today. Ironically, an openminded study of the Sermon of the Mount, without preconceived dispensational views, reveals that adherence to Jesus’ Gospel teachings are impossible without the enablement and direction of the holy spirit that one receives with the new birth. The church Epistles do not contradict the Sermon on the Mount; rather, they augment it.</p>
<p>The great mystery remained concealed until it was unveiled to the Apostle Paul, for had the devil known the outcome of Jesus&#8217; death, he would not have crucified him (1 Corinthians 2:7-10). Hence, the Sermon on the Mount remains silent on the accomplishments of Christ’s death and resurrection. It is in the Pauline Epistles that the full scope of what was accomplished on the cross is made known. The sermon addresses the practical aspects of living after accepting Christ&#8217;s work, while Paul&#8217;s letters articulate both the doctrine of the new birth and its practical application. Although the Sermon on the Mount does not delve into the doctrine, it aligns with the practical application. It focuses on the transformation that occurs as we walk by thespirit and obey our Lord.</p>
<p>The sermon is not a set of rules and regulations designed to transform oneself without the help of God and Christ. On the contrary, truly understanding and applying the teaching require supernatural intervention, which profoundly deepens the disciple’s relationship and dependence on his or her Father and Lord. When the instruction is faithfully followed, a supernatural transformation takes place.</p>

<p><strong>2 Corinthians 5:17</strong> Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things passed away; behold, new things have come.</p>

<p>Jesus deals with attitudes of the mind. He does not tell us religious rituals or formulas as the Pharisees demanded.</p>
<p><strong>Matthew 5:3-12</strong> “Blessed” in this context describes a divinely bestowed enablement and well-being which provides holiness and happiness. Jeremiah 17:7-8 &#8220;Blessed is the man who trusts in Yahweh, whose trust is Yahweh. He is like a tree planted by water, that sends out its roots by the stream, and does not fear when heat comes, for its leaves remain green, and is not anxious in the year of drought, for it does not cease to bear fruit.” Indeed, we enjoy feelings of happiness and holiness as we live with these virtues, but the greater blessing is stated in the second half of each beatitude. The humble will receive the Kingdom of heaven, mourners are comforted, the hungry are satisfied, the pure in heart will see God. The double blessing lies in our partial experience of the eight blessings both now and in the future when Christ returns.</p>
<p>If you want to alter your life by enhancing your relationship with God and our Lord Jesus Christ, if you want to become a much better person who is supernaturally changed from the inside out, then Jesus’ teaching is for you. Once the true meaning of his instructions has been grasped, it is only necessary to begin putting them faithfully into practice to get immediate results. The magnitude and extent of these results will depend solely upon the sincerity and thoroughness with which they are applied. Personal transformation is a journey that requires commitment, self-reflection, honesty, courage, and continuous effort. If you are afraid to change and unwilling to put forth the effort right now, then perhaps you need more time to experience your need for what is being offered.</p>
<p>As we study the beatitudes, the following will be explored:</p>
<ul>
<li> Each beatitude holds significance when viewed in relation to both God and humanity.</li>
<li>Jesus provides an example for each beatitude.</li>
<li>These virtues encapsulate walking by the spirit.</li>
</ul>
			
			
				
				
				
				
			
				
				
			The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-7/">1. Introduction</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Introduction.mp3" length="60992022" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Session 1 Notes Download
The Sermon on the Mount is Jesus’ declaration of what he wants his disciples to think and do. Therein is our value system, ethical standard, spiritual devotion, purpose for life, and destiny. Throughout history, God’s overarching aim has been to have a distinct people for Himself. He wants people who are holy and set apart from the world to belong to Him. These people are to be different from all the rest and are to love God and model holiness to attract others to His family. First, Israel were the chosen ones, God’s special covenant people who were to be different from all others. Leviticus 18:3-4 “You shall not do what is done in the land of Egypt where you lived, nor are you to do what is done in the land of Canaan where I am bringing you; you shall not walk in their statutes. You are to perform My judgments and keep My statutes, to live in accord with them; I am Yahweh your God.”
Exodus 19:5-6 The phrase “kingdom of priests” indicates that the Israelites were to serve as mediators between God and the rest of humanity. They were to live in a way that reflected God’s holiness and goodness, thereby attracting others to Him.
However, they consistently overlooked their distinctiveness as God’s people and basically integrated with other nations adopting their customs, practices, and way of life–“But they mingled with the nations and learned their practices” (Psalm 106:35).
Israel did have brief times when they obeyed and stayed separate as Balaam, the crooked prophet, acknowledged – “As I see him [Israel] from the top of the rocks, and I look at him from the hills; behold, a people who dwells apart, and will not be reckoned among the nations” (Numbers 23:9). However, Balaam devised a plan that seduced Israel into becoming just likethe Moabites.
1 Samuel 8:19-20 During the era of Samuel, Israel once again displayed a desire to emulate worldly customs and abandoned their distinct identity. History reveals that Israel miserably failed to live up to their calling and failed to accomplish God’s desire to bring the world to Him.
Christians are the ones now called to be this distinct, God-centered people who strive to glorify God and attract others to Him. When Jesus taught the Sermon on the Mount, he foresaw that his disciples would soon receive the holy spirit, which would empower them to emulate his way of life. The sermon details the precise thoughts and actions that disciples of Christ embody as they walk by the spirit. True followers of Christ are to be different–different from both the religious and the nonreligious, from the Pharisees (Matthew 6:1-18) and the Gentiles (Matthew 6:24-34). The sermon emphasizes the importance of avoiding the pitfalls of religious hypocrisy, as illustrated by the Pharisees in Matthew 5:20, and steering clear of the behaviors associated with non-believers, as cautioned in Matthew 6:8 with the directive, &#8220;Do not be like them.&#8221; We are not like everyone else. WE ARE DIFFERENT!
The sermon depicts the lifestyle Jesus expects us to model as we follow his own way of life. He is the golden example of the instruction he provided for us to follow. In the Gospels, we see his heart, thoughts, motives, and character traits by his actions. He lived every aspect of the sermon he taught. With Jesus, there is no double standard or hypocrisy. The sermon establishes a benchmark that he proved was achievable in practice. The ascended Christ sent the holy spirit to each disciple enabling him or her to live in alignment with his teaching and example.

John 14:12-14 &#8220;Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do, he will do also; and greater works than these he will do; because I go to the Father. &#8220;Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son. &#8220;If you ask Me anything in My name, I will do it.”

John 14:16-18, 26 The spirit of truth enables Jesus to be with us always.
Jesus presents a radical way ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-1-Introduction.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-1-Introduction.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>1. Introduction</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Session 1 Notes Download
The Sermon on the Mount is Jesus’ declaration of what he wants his disciples to think and do. Therein is our value system, ethical standard, spiritual devotion, purpose for life, and destiny. Throughout history, God’s overarching aim has been to have a distinct people for Himself. He wants people who are holy and set apart from the world to belong to Him. These people are to be different from all the rest and are to love God and model holiness to attract others to His family. First, Israel were the chosen ones, God’s special covenant people who were to be different from all others. Leviticus 18:3-4 “You shall not do what is done in the land of Egypt where you lived, nor are you to do what is done in the land of Canaan where I am bringing you; you shall not walk in their statutes. You are to perform My judgments and keep My statutes, to live in accord with them; I am Yahweh your God.”
Exodus 19:5-6 The phrase “kingdom of priests” indicates that the Israelites w]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/We-Are-Different-1-Introduction.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8. Conclusion</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-conclusion/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 29 Aug 2024 14:00:30 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247524</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<h3>Who Is Jesus?</h3>
<h5>He is . . .</h5>
<p>The Bread of Life</p>
<p>The Light of the world</p>
<p>The Gate to the Sheepfold</p>
<p>The Good Shepherd</p>
<p>The Resurrection and the Life</p>
<p>The True and Living Way to God</p>
<p>The True Vine</p>
<h5>He is . . .</h5>
<p>The Advocate with the Father</p>
<p>The Alpha &amp; Omega, the First &amp; the Last, the Beginning &amp; the End</p>
<p>The Author and Finisher of the Faith</p>
<p>The Bright and Morning Star</p>
<p>The Chief Cornerstone</p>
<p>The Son of the Most High</p>
<p>Emmanuel</p>
<p>The First Fruit from the Dead</p>
<p>The Head of the Body</p>
<p>The Image of God</p>
<p>The Judge of the Living and the Dead</p>
<p>The Lamb of God</p>
<p>The Lion of Judah</p>
<p>The Root of David</p>
<p>The Living One who has died and now lives</p>
<p>The Lord of Glory</p>
<p>The Mediator between God and Humanity</p>
<p>The One whose name is above all names</p>
<p>The Only Way to the Father</p>
<p>The Mediator of the New Covenant</p>
<p>Our Hope</p>
<p>The Passover Lamb</p>
<p>The First-born from the Dead</p>
<p>THE High Priest</p>
<p>THE Apostle</p>
<p>THE King</p>
<p>THE Lord</p>
<p>THE Priest</p>
<p>THE Prophet</p>
<p>THE Redeemer</p>
<p>THE Rock</p>
<p>THE Savior</p>
<p>The Second Adam</p>
<p>The Seed of the Woman</p>
<p>The Seed of Abraham</p>
<p>The Seed of David</p>
<p>The Son of David</p>
<p>The Son of Man</p>
<p>The Son of God</p>
<p>The Soon-returning Lord of lords and King of kings</p>
<p>YHWH’s Anointed</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-conclusion/">8. Conclusion</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Who Is Jesus?
He is . . .
The Bread of Life
The Light of the world
The Gate to the Sheepfold
The Good Shepherd
The Resurrection and the Life
The True and Living Way to God
The True Vine
He is . . .
The Advocate with the Father
The Alpha &amp; Omega, the ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h3>Who Is Jesus?</h3>
<h5>He is . . .</h5>
<p>The Bread of Life</p>
<p>The Light of the world</p>
<p>The Gate to the Sheepfold</p>
<p>The Good Shepherd</p>
<p>The Resurrection and the Life</p>
<p>The True and Living Way to God</p>
<p>The True Vine</p>
<h5>He is . . .</h5>
<p>The Advocate with the Father</p>
<p>The Alpha &amp; Omega, the First &amp; the Last, the Beginning &amp; the End</p>
<p>The Author and Finisher of the Faith</p>
<p>The Bright and Morning Star</p>
<p>The Chief Cornerstone</p>
<p>The Son of the Most High</p>
<p>Emmanuel</p>
<p>The First Fruit from the Dead</p>
<p>The Head of the Body</p>
<p>The Image of God</p>
<p>The Judge of the Living and the Dead</p>
<p>The Lamb of God</p>
<p>The Lion of Judah</p>
<p>The Root of David</p>
<p>The Living One who has died and now lives</p>
<p>The Lord of Glory</p>
<p>The Mediator between God and Humanity</p>
<p>The One whose name is above all names</p>
<p>The Only Way to the Father</p>
<p>The Mediator of the New Covenant</p>
<p>Our Hope</p>
<p>The Passover Lamb</p>
<p>The First-born from the Dead</p>
<p>THE High Priest</p>
<p>THE Apostle</p>
<p>THE King</p>
<p>THE Lord</p>
<p>THE Priest</p>
<p>THE Prophet</p>
<p>THE Redeemer</p>
<p>THE Rock</p>
<p>THE Savior</p>
<p>The Second Adam</p>
<p>The Seed of the Woman</p>
<p>The Seed of Abraham</p>
<p>The Seed of David</p>
<p>The Son of David</p>
<p>The Son of Man</p>
<p>The Son of God</p>
<p>The Soon-returning Lord of lords and King of kings</p>
<p>YHWH’s Anointed</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-conclusion/">8. Conclusion</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Conclusion.mp3" length="11455711" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Who Is Jesus?
He is . . .
The Bread of Life
The Light of the world
The Gate to the Sheepfold
The Good Shepherd
The Resurrection and the Life
The True and Living Way to God
The True Vine
He is . . .
The Advocate with the Father
The Alpha &amp; Omega, the First &amp; the Last, the Beginning &amp; the End
The Author and Finisher of the Faith
The Bright and Morning Star
The Chief Cornerstone
The Son of the Most High
Emmanuel
The First Fruit from the Dead
The Head of the Body
The Image of God
The Judge of the Living and the Dead
The Lamb of God
The Lion of Judah
The Root of David
The Living One who has died and now lives
The Lord of Glory
The Mediator between God and Humanity
The One whose name is above all names
The Only Way to the Father
The Mediator of the New Covenant
Our Hope
The Passover Lamb
The First-born from the Dead
THE High Priest
THE Apostle
THE King
THE Lord
THE Priest
THE Prophet
THE Redeemer
THE Rock
THE Savior
The Second Adam
The Seed of the Woman
The Seed of Abraham
The Seed of David
The Son of David
The Son of Man
The Son of God
The Soon-returning Lord of lords and King of kings
YHWH’s AnointedThe post 8. Conclusion first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-series-slide.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-series-slide.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8. Conclusion</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Who Is Jesus?
He is . . .
The Bread of Life
The Light of the world
The Gate to the Sheepfold
The Good Shepherd
The Resurrection and the Life
The True and Living Way to God
The True Vine
He is . . .
The Advocate with the Father
The Alpha &amp; Omega, the First &amp; the Last, the Beginning &amp; the End
The Author and Finisher of the Faith
The Bright and Morning Star
The Chief Cornerstone
The Son of the Most High
Emmanuel
The First Fruit from the Dead
The Head of the Body
The Image of God
The Judge of the Living and the Dead
The Lamb of God
The Lion of Judah
The Root of David
The Living One who has died and now lives
The Lord of Glory
The Mediator between God and Humanity
The One whose name is above all names
The Only Way to the Father
The Mediator of the New Covenant
Our Hope
The Passover Lamb
The First-born from the Dead
THE High Priest
THE Apostle
THE King
THE Lord
THE Priest
THE Prophet
THE Redeemer
THE Rock
THE Savior
The Second Adam
The Seed of the Woman
The Seed of Abraham
The S]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-series-slide.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7. I am the True Vine</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-i-am-the-true-vine/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 22 Aug 2024 16:49:18 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247490</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 14:25-15:11 </strong></p>
<p>After Last Supper</p>
<p>Israel as a vine</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 80:7-19  </strong></p>
<p>Psalm 80 goes on to hint at this great messianic hope when it declares that in the face of Israel’s tragic, lamentable state, their hope is that God would “rest on the man at your right hand, the son of man you have raised up for yourself” (Psalm 80:17). Even the great kings of Israel who represented God’s “right hand” in the world failed. It would be great David’s greater Son, Jesus Christ, who would stand as God’s man at His right hand, the “son of man” who would represent all of humanity in the incarnation. He becomes God’s great victor who exercises God’s kingly rule in the world.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-i-am-the-true-vine/#footnote_1_247490" id="identifier_1_247490" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dr. Timothy Tennent: Seeing Jesus in Psalm 80, Published Date: October 5, 2018">1</a>
<p>Israel is the “son of man”; yet, it is Messiah who fulfils what Israel could not.</p>
<p>MacArthur NKJV Study Bible note: son of man. In this context, this phrase is primarily a reference to Israel. In a secondary sense, the “son of man” may allude to the Davidic dynasty and even extend to the Messiah, since he is so frequently called by that title in the NT.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 5:1-7; Jeremiah 2:21; Hosea 10:1-2</strong></p>
<p>Jesus as the genuine vine, accomplishes what Israel did not.</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 19:5-6a; Hosea 11:1; Matthew 2:14-15</strong></p>
<p>Vinedresser: <em>geōrgos</em> &#8211; “worker of the soil”</p>
<p>What does the pruning:  “<strong>the word which I have spoken to you</strong>”</p>
<p><strong>John 15:4.</strong> Abide: to dwell, live in; literally to abide in a city or a house</p>
<p><strong>The connectedness of the believer with Jesus</strong></p>
<p>I in you  à relationship</p>
<p>Jesus abides in us when his words abide in us.</p>
<p>Fruit: external demonstration of the internal qualities and characteristics that define a person</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 5:8-9</strong></p>
<p><strong>Philippians 1:11.</strong> Filled with the fruit of righteousness</p>
<p><strong>Gal 5:22-23.</strong> But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_247490" class="footnote">Dr. Timothy Tennent: Seeing Jesus in Psalm 80, Published Date: October 5, 2018</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-i-am-the-true-vine/">7. I am the True Vine</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[John 14:25-15:11 
After Last Supper
Israel as a vine
Psalm 80:7-19  
Psalm 80 goes on to hint at this great messianic hope when it declares that in the face of Israel’s tragic, lamentable state, their hope is that God would “rest on the man at your right]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 14:25-15:11 </strong></p>
<p>After Last Supper</p>
<p>Israel as a vine</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 80:7-19  </strong></p>
<p>Psalm 80 goes on to hint at this great messianic hope when it declares that in the face of Israel’s tragic, lamentable state, their hope is that God would “rest on the man at your right hand, the son of man you have raised up for yourself” (Psalm 80:17). Even the great kings of Israel who represented God’s “right hand” in the world failed. It would be great David’s greater Son, Jesus Christ, who would stand as God’s man at His right hand, the “son of man” who would represent all of humanity in the incarnation. He becomes God’s great victor who exercises God’s kingly rule in the world.<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-i-am-the-true-vine/#footnote_1_247490" id="identifier_1_247490" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dr. Timothy Tennent: Seeing Jesus in Psalm 80, Published Date: October 5, 2018">1</a>
<p>Israel is the “son of man”; yet, it is Messiah who fulfils what Israel could not.</p>
<p>MacArthur NKJV Study Bible note: son of man. In this context, this phrase is primarily a reference to Israel. In a secondary sense, the “son of man” may allude to the Davidic dynasty and even extend to the Messiah, since he is so frequently called by that title in the NT.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 5:1-7; Jeremiah 2:21; Hosea 10:1-2</strong></p>
<p>Jesus as the genuine vine, accomplishes what Israel did not.</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 19:5-6a; Hosea 11:1; Matthew 2:14-15</strong></p>
<p>Vinedresser: <em>geōrgos</em> &#8211; “worker of the soil”</p>
<p>What does the pruning:  “<strong>the word which I have spoken to you</strong>”</p>
<p><strong>John 15:4.</strong> Abide: to dwell, live in; literally to abide in a city or a house</p>
<p><strong>The connectedness of the believer with Jesus</strong></p>
<p>I in you  à relationship</p>
<p>Jesus abides in us when his words abide in us.</p>
<p>Fruit: external demonstration of the internal qualities and characteristics that define a person</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 5:8-9</strong></p>
<p><strong>Philippians 1:11.</strong> Filled with the fruit of righteousness</p>
<p><strong>Gal 5:22-23.</strong> But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_247490" class="footnote">Dr. Timothy Tennent: Seeing Jesus in Psalm 80, Published Date: October 5, 2018</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-i-am-the-true-vine/">7. I am the True Vine</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-True-Vine.mp3" length="48279188" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[John 14:25-15:11 
After Last Supper
Israel as a vine
Psalm 80:7-19  
Psalm 80 goes on to hint at this great messianic hope when it declares that in the face of Israel’s tragic, lamentable state, their hope is that God would “rest on the man at your right hand, the son of man you have raised up for yourself” (Psalm 80:17). Even the great kings of Israel who represented God’s “right hand” in the world failed. It would be great David’s greater Son, Jesus Christ, who would stand as God’s man at His right hand, the “son of man” who would represent all of humanity in the incarnation. He becomes God’s great victor who exercises God’s kingly rule in the world.1
Israel is the “son of man”; yet, it is Messiah who fulfils what Israel could not.
MacArthur NKJV Study Bible note: son of man. In this context, this phrase is primarily a reference to Israel. In a secondary sense, the “son of man” may allude to the Davidic dynasty and even extend to the Messiah, since he is so frequently called by that title in the NT.
Isaiah 5:1-7; Jeremiah 2:21; Hosea 10:1-2
Jesus as the genuine vine, accomplishes what Israel did not.
Exodus 19:5-6a; Hosea 11:1; Matthew 2:14-15
Vinedresser: geōrgos &#8211; “worker of the soil”
What does the pruning:  “the word which I have spoken to you”
John 15:4. Abide: to dwell, live in; literally to abide in a city or a house
The connectedness of the believer with Jesus
I in you  à relationship
Jesus abides in us when his words abide in us.
Fruit: external demonstration of the internal qualities and characteristics that define a person
Ephesians 5:8-9
Philippians 1:11. Filled with the fruit of righteousness
Gal 5:22-23. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law.
Dr. Timothy Tennent: Seeing Jesus in Psalm 80, Published Date: October 5, 2018The post 7. I am the True Vine first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-true-vine.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-true-vine.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7. I am the True Vine</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[John 14:25-15:11 
After Last Supper
Israel as a vine
Psalm 80:7-19  
Psalm 80 goes on to hint at this great messianic hope when it declares that in the face of Israel’s tragic, lamentable state, their hope is that God would “rest on the man at your right hand, the son of man you have raised up for yourself” (Psalm 80:17). Even the great kings of Israel who represented God’s “right hand” in the world failed. It would be great David’s greater Son, Jesus Christ, who would stand as God’s man at His right hand, the “son of man” who would represent all of humanity in the incarnation. He becomes God’s great victor who exercises God’s kingly rule in the world.1
Israel is the “son of man”; yet, it is Messiah who fulfils what Israel could not.
MacArthur NKJV Study Bible note: son of man. In this context, this phrase is primarily a reference to Israel. In a secondary sense, the “son of man” may allude to the Davidic dynasty and even extend to the Messiah, since he is so frequently called by that]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-true-vine.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-i-am-the-way-the-truth-and-the-life/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 15 Aug 2024 16:51:52 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247426</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 14:1-6</strong></p>
<p>My Father’s house:</p>
<ol>
<li>House of David, king’s realm</li>
<li>Temple: OT God’s house; Temple represented where God lived.</li>
</ol>
<p>Only one who had access into the Holy of Holies was the high priest, and that was only once a year.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 6:19-20; Hebrews 10:19-22; Hebrews 4:14-16</strong></p>
<p>Synoptic Gospels record the veil of the Temple is torn in two after Jesus’ death.</p>
<p><strong>Isa 53:10-12</strong></p>
<p><strong>Revelation 3:12</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 1:29. </strong>“…Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.”</p>
<p>Jesus as the gate to sheepfold provides access to people of God.</p>
<p>Jesus as the way provides access to God.</p>
<p><strong>2 Corinthians 6:16</strong></p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-i-am-the-way-the-truth-and-the-life/">6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[John 14:1-6
My Father’s house:

House of David, king’s realm
Temple: OT God’s house; Temple represented where God lived.

Only one who had access into the Holy of Holies was the high priest, and that was only once a year.
Hebrews 6:19-20; Hebrews 10:19-2]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 14:1-6</strong></p>
<p>My Father’s house:</p>
<ol>
<li>House of David, king’s realm</li>
<li>Temple: OT God’s house; Temple represented where God lived.</li>
</ol>
<p>Only one who had access into the Holy of Holies was the high priest, and that was only once a year.</p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 6:19-20; Hebrews 10:19-22; Hebrews 4:14-16</strong></p>
<p>Synoptic Gospels record the veil of the Temple is torn in two after Jesus’ death.</p>
<p><strong>Isa 53:10-12</strong></p>
<p><strong>Revelation 3:12</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 1:29. </strong>“…Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.”</p>
<p>Jesus as the gate to sheepfold provides access to people of God.</p>
<p>Jesus as the way provides access to God.</p>
<p><strong>2 Corinthians 6:16</strong></p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-i-am-the-way-the-truth-and-the-life/">6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Way-Truth-Life.mp3" length="37764586" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[John 14:1-6
My Father’s house:

House of David, king’s realm
Temple: OT God’s house; Temple represented where God lived.

Only one who had access into the Holy of Holies was the high priest, and that was only once a year.
Hebrews 6:19-20; Hebrews 10:19-22; Hebrews 4:14-16
Synoptic Gospels record the veil of the Temple is torn in two after Jesus’ death.
Isa 53:10-12
Revelation 3:12
John 1:29. “…Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.”
Jesus as the gate to sheepfold provides access to people of God.
Jesus as the way provides access to God.
2 Corinthians 6:16The post 6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-way-truth-life.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-way-truth-life.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[John 14:1-6
My Father’s house:

House of David, king’s realm
Temple: OT God’s house; Temple represented where God lived.

Only one who had access into the Holy of Holies was the high priest, and that was only once a year.
Hebrews 6:19-20; Hebrews 10:19-22; Hebrews 4:14-16
Synoptic Gospels record the veil of the Temple is torn in two after Jesus’ death.
Isa 53:10-12
Revelation 3:12
John 1:29. “…Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.”
Jesus as the gate to sheepfold provides access to people of God.
Jesus as the way provides access to God.
2 Corinthians 6:16The post 6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life first appeared on Living Hope.]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-way-truth-life.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5. I am the Resurrection and the Life</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-i-am-the-resurrection-and-the-life/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 08 Aug 2024 12:20:02 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247391</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 11:1-53</strong></p>
<p>Lazarus &lt; Elazar &#8211; “God is a help”</p>
<p>Bethany = House of Dates</p>
<p>Mary and Martha:  Luke 10:38-42</p>
<p><strong>John 10:39.</strong>  Therefore they were seeking again to seize him, and he eluded their grasp.</p>
<p><strong>John 13:36-38</strong></p>
<p><strong>11:19.</strong> “Jews” &#8211; the residents of Jerusalem and surrounding territory</p>
<p><strong>11:23.</strong> “Rise again” &#8211; <em>anistēmi</em>, verb = “rise up”</p>
<p><strong>11:24.</strong>   “Resurrection” &#8211; <em>anastasis</em>, noun = “a rising up”</p>
<p><strong>11:23-26.</strong> Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise up.  Martha said to him, “I know that he will rise up in the rising up on the last day.”  Jesus said to her, “I am the rising up and the life; he who believes in me will live even if he dies.  And everyone who lives and believes in me will no not die – unto the age. Do you believe this?</p>
<p>Old Testament references to resurrection:</p>
<p><strong>Daniel 12:1-2; Hosea 13:14; Isaiah 25:8; Ezekiel 37; Psalm 16:8-10</strong></p>
<p><strong>Romans 1:1-4</strong></p>
<p>Why was Jesus troubled:</p>
<p>Lazarus’ death</p>
<p>Wailing of the people</p>
<p>Unbelief of people</p>
<p>Thinking about what lay in store for himself</p>
<p><strong>11:53-54</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 8:59.</strong> Therefore they picked up stones to throw at him, but Jesus hid himself and went out of the Temple.</p>
<p><strong>John 10:39.</strong> Therefore they were seeking again to seize him, and he eluded their grasp.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-i-am-the-resurrection-and-the-life/">5. I am the Resurrection and the Life</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[John 11:1-53
Lazarus &lt; Elazar &#8211; “God is a help”
Bethany = House of Dates
Mary and Martha:  Luke 10:38-42
John 10:39.  Therefore they were seeking again to seize him, and he eluded their grasp.
John 13:36-38
11:19. “Jews” &#8211; the residents of]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 11:1-53</strong></p>
<p>Lazarus &lt; Elazar &#8211; “God is a help”</p>
<p>Bethany = House of Dates</p>
<p>Mary and Martha:  Luke 10:38-42</p>
<p><strong>John 10:39.</strong>  Therefore they were seeking again to seize him, and he eluded their grasp.</p>
<p><strong>John 13:36-38</strong></p>
<p><strong>11:19.</strong> “Jews” &#8211; the residents of Jerusalem and surrounding territory</p>
<p><strong>11:23.</strong> “Rise again” &#8211; <em>anistēmi</em>, verb = “rise up”</p>
<p><strong>11:24.</strong>   “Resurrection” &#8211; <em>anastasis</em>, noun = “a rising up”</p>
<p><strong>11:23-26.</strong> Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise up.  Martha said to him, “I know that he will rise up in the rising up on the last day.”  Jesus said to her, “I am the rising up and the life; he who believes in me will live even if he dies.  And everyone who lives and believes in me will no not die – unto the age. Do you believe this?</p>
<p>Old Testament references to resurrection:</p>
<p><strong>Daniel 12:1-2; Hosea 13:14; Isaiah 25:8; Ezekiel 37; Psalm 16:8-10</strong></p>
<p><strong>Romans 1:1-4</strong></p>
<p>Why was Jesus troubled:</p>
<p>Lazarus’ death</p>
<p>Wailing of the people</p>
<p>Unbelief of people</p>
<p>Thinking about what lay in store for himself</p>
<p><strong>11:53-54</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 8:59.</strong> Therefore they picked up stones to throw at him, but Jesus hid himself and went out of the Temple.</p>
<p><strong>John 10:39.</strong> Therefore they were seeking again to seize him, and he eluded their grasp.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-i-am-the-resurrection-and-the-life/">5. I am the Resurrection and the Life</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Resurrection-and-the-Life.mp3" length="68391179" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[John 11:1-53
Lazarus &lt; Elazar &#8211; “God is a help”
Bethany = House of Dates
Mary and Martha:  Luke 10:38-42
John 10:39.  Therefore they were seeking again to seize him, and he eluded their grasp.
John 13:36-38
11:19. “Jews” &#8211; the residents of Jerusalem and surrounding territory
11:23. “Rise again” &#8211; anistēmi, verb = “rise up”
11:24.   “Resurrection” &#8211; anastasis, noun = “a rising up”
11:23-26. Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise up.  Martha said to him, “I know that he will rise up in the rising up on the last day.”  Jesus said to her, “I am the rising up and the life; he who believes in me will live even if he dies.  And everyone who lives and believes in me will no not die – unto the age. Do you believe this?
Old Testament references to resurrection:
Daniel 12:1-2; Hosea 13:14; Isaiah 25:8; Ezekiel 37; Psalm 16:8-10
Romans 1:1-4
Why was Jesus troubled:
Lazarus’ death
Wailing of the people
Unbelief of people
Thinking about what lay in store for himself
11:53-54
John 8:59. Therefore they picked up stones to throw at him, but Jesus hid himself and went out of the Temple.
John 10:39. Therefore they were seeking again to seize him, and he eluded their grasp.The post 5. I am the Resurrection and the Life first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-resurrection-and-the-life.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-resurrection-and-the-life.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5. I am the Resurrection and the Life</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[John 11:1-53
Lazarus &lt; Elazar &#8211; “God is a help”
Bethany = House of Dates
Mary and Martha:  Luke 10:38-42
John 10:39.  Therefore they were seeking again to seize him, and he eluded their grasp.
John 13:36-38
11:19. “Jews” &#8211; the residents of Jerusalem and surrounding territory
11:23. “Rise again” &#8211; anistēmi, verb = “rise up”
11:24.   “Resurrection” &#8211; anastasis, noun = “a rising up”
11:23-26. Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise up.  Martha said to him, “I know that he will rise up in the rising up on the last day.”  Jesus said to her, “I am the rising up and the life; he who believes in me will live even if he dies.  And everyone who lives and believes in me will no not die – unto the age. Do you believe this?
Old Testament references to resurrection:
Daniel 12:1-2; Hosea 13:14; Isaiah 25:8; Ezekiel 37; Psalm 16:8-10
Romans 1:1-4
Why was Jesus troubled:
Lazarus’ death
Wailing of the people
Unbelief of people
Thinking about what lay in store for himself
]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-resurrection-and-the-life.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4. I am the Good Shepherd</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/4-i-am-the-good-shepherd/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 01 Aug 2024 12:26:26 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=247347</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 9:35-41; John 10:1-18</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 9</strong></p>
<p>Jesus, as he leaves the Temple area, tells the man born blind to go wash in the Pool of Siloam [Sent];</p>
<p>The man goes and is healed.</p>
<p>Pharisees get involved, question the man, are upset that healing took place on the sabbath.</p>
<p>Man is just grateful; Pharisees excommunicate him.</p>
<p>Jesus hears that the man is being condemned by the Pharisees and tracks him down.</p>
<p>Jesus confronts the Pharisees who gave man born blind a hard time.</p>
<p><strong>10:1.</strong> Door = gate; fold = courtyard or corral; open air, walls of stone</p>
<p>“Thief” = <em>kleptēs</em> &#8211; implies stealth</p>
<p><strong>10:6.</strong> “Figure of speech” &#8211; proverb, “a short symbolic narrative”</p>
<p><strong>10:8.</strong> “All who came before me” is referring to false messiahs, false prophets, selfish leaders, etc.</p>
<p><strong>10:11.</strong> Shepherd: <em>poimēn</em>  =  “one who tends to”</p>
<p>Used metaphorically of a person’s care for others</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 4:11</strong></p>
<p>English word “pastor” derived from Latin: “<em>pastor</em>”</p>
<p><strong>Ps 23:1-2</strong></p>
<p><strong>Ezekiel 34:1-4; Jeremiah 23:1-5; Ezekiel 34:23-24</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 10:11. </strong>“…the good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.”</p>
<p><strong>John 10:15.</strong> “…I lay down my life for the sheep.”</p>
<p><strong>John 10:17.</strong> “…I lay down my life.”</p>
<p><strong>John 10:18.</strong> “…I lay it down….”</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-i-am-the-good-shepherd/">4. I am the Good Shepherd</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[John 9:35-41; John 10:1-18
John 9
Jesus, as he leaves the Temple area, tells the man born blind to go wash in the Pool of Siloam [Sent];
The man goes and is healed.
Pharisees get involved, question the man, are upset that healing took place on the sabbat]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 9:35-41; John 10:1-18</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 9</strong></p>
<p>Jesus, as he leaves the Temple area, tells the man born blind to go wash in the Pool of Siloam [Sent];</p>
<p>The man goes and is healed.</p>
<p>Pharisees get involved, question the man, are upset that healing took place on the sabbath.</p>
<p>Man is just grateful; Pharisees excommunicate him.</p>
<p>Jesus hears that the man is being condemned by the Pharisees and tracks him down.</p>
<p>Jesus confronts the Pharisees who gave man born blind a hard time.</p>
<p><strong>10:1.</strong> Door = gate; fold = courtyard or corral; open air, walls of stone</p>
<p>“Thief” = <em>kleptēs</em> &#8211; implies stealth</p>
<p><strong>10:6.</strong> “Figure of speech” &#8211; proverb, “a short symbolic narrative”</p>
<p><strong>10:8.</strong> “All who came before me” is referring to false messiahs, false prophets, selfish leaders, etc.</p>
<p><strong>10:11.</strong> Shepherd: <em>poimēn</em>  =  “one who tends to”</p>
<p>Used metaphorically of a person’s care for others</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 4:11</strong></p>
<p>English word “pastor” derived from Latin: “<em>pastor</em>”</p>
<p><strong>Ps 23:1-2</strong></p>
<p><strong>Ezekiel 34:1-4; Jeremiah 23:1-5; Ezekiel 34:23-24</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 10:11. </strong>“…the good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.”</p>
<p><strong>John 10:15.</strong> “…I lay down my life for the sheep.”</p>
<p><strong>John 10:17.</strong> “…I lay down my life.”</p>
<p><strong>John 10:18.</strong> “…I lay it down….”</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-i-am-the-good-shepherd/">4. I am the Good Shepherd</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/4.mp3" length="40290223" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[John 9:35-41; John 10:1-18
John 9
Jesus, as he leaves the Temple area, tells the man born blind to go wash in the Pool of Siloam [Sent];
The man goes and is healed.
Pharisees get involved, question the man, are upset that healing took place on the sabbath.
Man is just grateful; Pharisees excommunicate him.
Jesus hears that the man is being condemned by the Pharisees and tracks him down.
Jesus confronts the Pharisees who gave man born blind a hard time.
10:1. Door = gate; fold = courtyard or corral; open air, walls of stone
“Thief” = kleptēs &#8211; implies stealth
10:6. “Figure of speech” &#8211; proverb, “a short symbolic narrative”
10:8. “All who came before me” is referring to false messiahs, false prophets, selfish leaders, etc.
10:11. Shepherd: poimēn  =  “one who tends to”
Used metaphorically of a person’s care for others
Ephesians 4:11
English word “pastor” derived from Latin: “pastor”
Ps 23:1-2
Ezekiel 34:1-4; Jeremiah 23:1-5; Ezekiel 34:23-24
John 10:11. “…the good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.”
John 10:15. “…I lay down my life for the sheep.”
John 10:17. “…I lay down my life.”
John 10:18. “…I lay it down….”The post 4. I am the Good Shepherd first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-good-shepherd.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-good-shepherd.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4. I am the Good Shepherd</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[John 9:35-41; John 10:1-18
John 9
Jesus, as he leaves the Temple area, tells the man born blind to go wash in the Pool of Siloam [Sent];
The man goes and is healed.
Pharisees get involved, question the man, are upset that healing took place on the sabbath.
Man is just grateful; Pharisees excommunicate him.
Jesus hears that the man is being condemned by the Pharisees and tracks him down.
Jesus confronts the Pharisees who gave man born blind a hard time.
10:1. Door = gate; fold = courtyard or corral; open air, walls of stone
“Thief” = kleptēs &#8211; implies stealth
10:6. “Figure of speech” &#8211; proverb, “a short symbolic narrative”
10:8. “All who came before me” is referring to false messiahs, false prophets, selfish leaders, etc.
10:11. Shepherd: poimēn  =  “one who tends to”
Used metaphorically of a person’s care for others
Ephesians 4:11
English word “pastor” derived from Latin: “pastor”
Ps 23:1-2
Ezekiel 34:1-4; Jeremiah 23:1-5; Ezekiel 34:23-24
John 10:11. “…the good shepherd]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-good-shepherd.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3. I am the Light of the World</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/3-i-am-the-light-of-the-world/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 25 Jul 2024 16:47:49 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-3/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 7:1-15; 37-52</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 8:12-20; 9:1-7</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 7</strong></p>
<p>Feast of Booths (Tabernacles) &#8211; Leviticus 23:39-43; Deuteronomy 16:13-17</p>
<p><strong>Mark 3:21-22.</strong> Family thought Jesus had “lost his senses”.</p>
<p><strong>7:15. </strong>Luke 2:46-47 Teachers were amazed at understanding of 12 year-old Jesus.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:37. </strong>John 6:35b “He who believes in me will never [no not] thirst.”</p>
<p><strong>7:39.</strong> Isaiah 32:15; 44:3; Ezekiel 11:19; 36:26-27, 39:29; Joel 2:28-29</p>
<p><strong>7:40.</strong> THE prophet &#8211; Deuteronomy 18:15  “YHWH your God will raise you up a prophet … you shall listen to him.”</p>
<p><strong>John 7:52.</strong> Jonah and possibly others came from Galilee.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:53-8:11.</strong> Not contained in the earliest and best Greek manuscripts (MSS)</p>
<p>Some MSS place it after Luke 21:38.</p>
<p><strong>John 8:12</strong></p>
<p>Light &#8211; <em>phos</em> (photon)</p>
<p><strong>2 Peter 1:19.</strong> And <em>so</em> we have the prophetic word <em>made</em> more sure, to which you do well to pay attention as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the <strong>morning star</strong> arises in your hearts.</p>
<p>Morning star – <em>phosphorus</em> (light-bearer)</p>
<p>Follows = accompany (as a disciple)</p>
<p>“I am” &#8211; <em>ego eimi,</em>  pronoun <em>ego</em> denotes “I” is emphatic; occurs in all “I am” statements</p>
<h3>Messianic prophecies related to light</h3>
<p><strong>Luke 2:28-32.</strong> A light of revelation to the Gentiles, and the glory of your people Israel</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 9:1-2.</strong> The people who walk in darkness will see a great light; those who live in a dark land, the light will shine on them.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 42:1, 6-7.</strong> I will appoint You as a covenant to the people, as a light to the nations, to open blind eyes</p>
<p>Correspondence between “light” and “sight” and “darkness” and “blindness”</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 49:6.</strong> I will also make You a light of the nations so that My salvation may reach to the end of the earth</p>
<p><strong>John 8:12-20</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 9:1-7</strong></p>
<p>Six events recorded in the Gospels that the Pharisees considered that Jesus was breaking the Sabbath:</p>
<ol>
<li>Picking grain</li>
<li>Healing man with a withered hand</li>
<li>Healing woman who was bent over</li>
<li>Healing man with dropsy [swollen limbs]</li>
<li>Healing crippled man at the Pool of Bethesda</li>
<li>Healing man who was born blind</li>
</ol>

<p>9:7</p>
<p>Pool of Siloam, south of the Temple, downhill, near convergence of Kidron and Hinnom valleys; about ¼ mile</p>
<p>“I am the Light of the World”</p>
<p>“I believe in Christianity as I believe that the sun has risen: not only because I see it, but because by it I see everything else.”  ― C.S. Lewis</p>
<p>Jesus is not only the source of our light, but through him we “see” everything else.</p>
<p><strong>John 1:18.</strong> Jesus explains the Father</p>
<p><strong>John 14:9.</strong> He who has seen me has seen the Father.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 49:6b.</strong> “I will also make You a light of the nations so that My salvation may reach to the end of the earth.&#8221;</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-i-am-the-light-of-the-world/">3. I am the Light of the World</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[John 7:1-15; 37-52
John 8:12-20; 9:1-7
John 7
Feast of Booths (Tabernacles) &#8211; Leviticus 23:39-43; Deuteronomy 16:13-17
Mark 3:21-22. Family thought Jesus had “lost his senses”.
7:15. Luke 2:46-47 Teachers were amazed at understanding of 12 year-old]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 7:1-15; 37-52</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 8:12-20; 9:1-7</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 7</strong></p>
<p>Feast of Booths (Tabernacles) &#8211; Leviticus 23:39-43; Deuteronomy 16:13-17</p>
<p><strong>Mark 3:21-22.</strong> Family thought Jesus had “lost his senses”.</p>
<p><strong>7:15. </strong>Luke 2:46-47 Teachers were amazed at understanding of 12 year-old Jesus.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:37. </strong>John 6:35b “He who believes in me will never [no not] thirst.”</p>
<p><strong>7:39.</strong> Isaiah 32:15; 44:3; Ezekiel 11:19; 36:26-27, 39:29; Joel 2:28-29</p>
<p><strong>7:40.</strong> THE prophet &#8211; Deuteronomy 18:15  “YHWH your God will raise you up a prophet … you shall listen to him.”</p>
<p><strong>John 7:52.</strong> Jonah and possibly others came from Galilee.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:53-8:11.</strong> Not contained in the earliest and best Greek manuscripts (MSS)</p>
<p>Some MSS place it after Luke 21:38.</p>
<p><strong>John 8:12</strong></p>
<p>Light &#8211; <em>phos</em> (photon)</p>
<p><strong>2 Peter 1:19.</strong> And <em>so</em> we have the prophetic word <em>made</em> more sure, to which you do well to pay attention as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the <strong>morning star</strong> arises in your hearts.</p>
<p>Morning star – <em>phosphorus</em> (light-bearer)</p>
<p>Follows = accompany (as a disciple)</p>
<p>“I am” &#8211; <em>ego eimi,</em>  pronoun <em>ego</em> denotes “I” is emphatic; occurs in all “I am” statements</p>
<h3>Messianic prophecies related to light</h3>
<p><strong>Luke 2:28-32.</strong> A light of revelation to the Gentiles, and the glory of your people Israel</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 9:1-2.</strong> The people who walk in darkness will see a great light; those who live in a dark land, the light will shine on them.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 42:1, 6-7.</strong> I will appoint You as a covenant to the people, as a light to the nations, to open blind eyes</p>
<p>Correspondence between “light” and “sight” and “darkness” and “blindness”</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 49:6.</strong> I will also make You a light of the nations so that My salvation may reach to the end of the earth</p>
<p><strong>John 8:12-20</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 9:1-7</strong></p>
<p>Six events recorded in the Gospels that the Pharisees considered that Jesus was breaking the Sabbath:</p>
<ol>
<li>Picking grain</li>
<li>Healing man with a withered hand</li>
<li>Healing woman who was bent over</li>
<li>Healing man with dropsy [swollen limbs]</li>
<li>Healing crippled man at the Pool of Bethesda</li>
<li>Healing man who was born blind</li>
</ol>

<p>9:7</p>
<p>Pool of Siloam, south of the Temple, downhill, near convergence of Kidron and Hinnom valleys; about ¼ mile</p>
<p>“I am the Light of the World”</p>
<p>“I believe in Christianity as I believe that the sun has risen: not only because I see it, but because by it I see everything else.”  ― C.S. Lewis</p>
<p>Jesus is not only the source of our light, but through him we “see” everything else.</p>
<p><strong>John 1:18.</strong> Jesus explains the Father</p>
<p><strong>John 14:9.</strong> He who has seen me has seen the Father.</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 49:6b.</strong> “I will also make You a light of the nations so that My salvation may reach to the end of the earth.&#8221;</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-i-am-the-light-of-the-world/">3. I am the Light of the World</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Light-of-the-World.mp3" length="60694136" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[John 7:1-15; 37-52
John 8:12-20; 9:1-7
John 7
Feast of Booths (Tabernacles) &#8211; Leviticus 23:39-43; Deuteronomy 16:13-17
Mark 3:21-22. Family thought Jesus had “lost his senses”.
7:15. Luke 2:46-47 Teachers were amazed at understanding of 12 year-old Jesus.
John 7:37. John 6:35b “He who believes in me will never [no not] thirst.”
7:39. Isaiah 32:15; 44:3; Ezekiel 11:19; 36:26-27, 39:29; Joel 2:28-29
7:40. THE prophet &#8211; Deuteronomy 18:15  “YHWH your God will raise you up a prophet … you shall listen to him.”
John 7:52. Jonah and possibly others came from Galilee.
John 7:53-8:11. Not contained in the earliest and best Greek manuscripts (MSS)
Some MSS place it after Luke 21:38.
John 8:12
Light &#8211; phos (photon)
2 Peter 1:19. And so we have the prophetic word made more sure, to which you do well to pay attention as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the morning star arises in your hearts.
Morning star – phosphorus (light-bearer)
Follows = accompany (as a disciple)
“I am” &#8211; ego eimi,  pronoun ego denotes “I” is emphatic; occurs in all “I am” statements
Messianic prophecies related to light
Luke 2:28-32. A light of revelation to the Gentiles, and the glory of your people Israel
Isaiah 9:1-2. The people who walk in darkness will see a great light; those who live in a dark land, the light will shine on them.
Isaiah 42:1, 6-7. I will appoint You as a covenant to the people, as a light to the nations, to open blind eyes
Correspondence between “light” and “sight” and “darkness” and “blindness”
Isaiah 49:6. I will also make You a light of the nations so that My salvation may reach to the end of the earth
John 8:12-20
John 9:1-7
Six events recorded in the Gospels that the Pharisees considered that Jesus was breaking the Sabbath:

Picking grain
Healing man with a withered hand
Healing woman who was bent over
Healing man with dropsy [swollen limbs]
Healing crippled man at the Pool of Bethesda
Healing man who was born blind


9:7
Pool of Siloam, south of the Temple, downhill, near convergence of Kidron and Hinnom valleys; about ¼ mile
“I am the Light of the World”
“I believe in Christianity as I believe that the sun has risen: not only because I see it, but because by it I see everything else.”  ― C.S. Lewis
Jesus is not only the source of our light, but through him we “see” everything else.
John 1:18. Jesus explains the Father
John 14:9. He who has seen me has seen the Father.
Isaiah 49:6b. “I will also make You a light of the nations so that My salvation may reach to the end of the earth.&#8221;The post 3. I am the Light of the World first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-light-of-the-world.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-light-of-the-world.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3. I am the Light of the World</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[John 7:1-15; 37-52
John 8:12-20; 9:1-7
John 7
Feast of Booths (Tabernacles) &#8211; Leviticus 23:39-43; Deuteronomy 16:13-17
Mark 3:21-22. Family thought Jesus had “lost his senses”.
7:15. Luke 2:46-47 Teachers were amazed at understanding of 12 year-old Jesus.
John 7:37. John 6:35b “He who believes in me will never [no not] thirst.”
7:39. Isaiah 32:15; 44:3; Ezekiel 11:19; 36:26-27, 39:29; Joel 2:28-29
7:40. THE prophet &#8211; Deuteronomy 18:15  “YHWH your God will raise you up a prophet … you shall listen to him.”
John 7:52. Jonah and possibly others came from Galilee.
John 7:53-8:11. Not contained in the earliest and best Greek manuscripts (MSS)
Some MSS place it after Luke 21:38.
John 8:12
Light &#8211; phos (photon)
2 Peter 1:19. And so we have the prophetic word made more sure, to which you do well to pay attention as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the morning star arises in your hearts.
Morning star – phosphorus (light-bearer)
Follows = accompany (a]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-light-of-the-world.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2. I Am the Bread of Life</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/2-i-am-the-bread-of-life/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 18 Jul 2024 14:30:54 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-3/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 6:22-58, 66-69</strong></p>
<p>Sea of Galilee
Sea of Tiberias
Sea of Chinnereth [“harp”?]
Lake of Gennesaret
Sea of Ginosar
Kinneret
90 miles north of Jerusalem
“Lake”
35 miles circumference
13 miles long, 8 miles wide;
64 square miles
Lowest freshwater lake on earth; 700 feet below sea level</p>
<p>Caesarea Philippi 25 miles north of the Sea of Galilee 1,150 feet above sea level. Headwaters of the Jordan River.
North of Caesarea Philippi is Mt. Hermon &#8211; elevation  8,000 –10,000 feet
Dead Sea 105 miles south of Sea of Galilee; 1,400 feet below sea level (lowest place on earth); 10Xs saltier than the ocean; mineral salts; 25 miles east of Jerusalem, rise of 4,000 ft.</p>
<p>Feeding of 5,000; only miracle in all 4 Gospels:</p>
<p><strong>Matt 14; Mark 6; Luke 9; John 6</strong></p>
<p>No other miracles in John are in other Gospels.</p>
<p><strong>Mark 6:34; Matt 14:13-14; Luke 9:11</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 6:14-15</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 6:22-60</strong></p>
<p><strong>6:22-24.</strong> The Message:  The next day the crowd that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other small boat there, except one, and that Jesus had not entered with His disciples into the boat, but <em>that</em> His disciples had gone away alone. There came other small boats from Tiberias near to the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks. So when the crowd saw that Jesus was not there, nor His disciples, they themselves got into the small boats, and came to Capernaum seeking Jesus.</p>
<p>Background about manna</p>
<p>Israel in Egypt, after about 400 hundred years, ended up in bondage</p>
<p>Moses leads Israel out of Egypt, across Red Sea; wilderness.</p>
<p>45 days later, hungry and thirsty</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 16:1-7, 14-16</strong></p>
<p><strong>Exodus 16:15</strong>   “What is it” &#8211; “<em>man hu</em>”</p>
<p>“Give us this day our daily bread”</p>
<p>“Came from heaven” means God provided it.</p>
<p><strong>John 6:35</strong>  “I am the bread of life” &#8211; <em>egō eimi  o artos tēs zōēs</em></p>
<p>“I (<em>egō</em>) am (<em>eimi</em>)”- pronoun <em>egō</em>, emphasizes the pronoun “I”</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 17:1-6</strong> God provides water.</p>
<p><strong>1 Corinthians 10:3-4.</strong> and all ate the same spiritual food; and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Christ.</p>
<p>God’s provision of bread and water was a TYPE of what the Messiah would accomplish on a bigger scale.</p>
<p><strong>6:40</strong> “Eternal” = “age” &#8211; pointing to life in the age of the Kingdom of God.</p>
<p>“Eat his flesh and drink his blood” means believe in what he will have accomplished in his atoning work on the cross.</p>
<p>The only way back to the tree of life is to trust in the one who hung upon the tree of death. —Trevor Laurence</p>
<p><strong>John 6:35.</strong> Jesus said to them, &#8220;I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me will not hunger, and he who believes in Me will never thirst.”</p>
<p><strong>John 6:41. </strong>Therefore the Jews were grumbling about Him, because He said, &#8220;I am the bread that came down out of heaven.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 6:48.</strong> I am the bread of life.</p>
<p><strong>John 6:51.</strong> I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.&#8221;</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-i-am-the-bread-of-life/">2. I Am the Bread of Life</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[John 6:22-58, 66-69
Sea of Galilee
Sea of Tiberias
Sea of Chinnereth [“harp”?]
Lake of Gennesaret
Sea of Ginosar
Kinneret
90 miles north of Jerusalem
“Lake”
35 miles circumference
13 miles long, 8 miles wide;
64 square miles
Lowest freshwater lake on ear]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>John 6:22-58, 66-69</strong></p>
<p>Sea of Galilee
Sea of Tiberias
Sea of Chinnereth [“harp”?]
Lake of Gennesaret
Sea of Ginosar
Kinneret
90 miles north of Jerusalem
“Lake”
35 miles circumference
13 miles long, 8 miles wide;
64 square miles
Lowest freshwater lake on earth; 700 feet below sea level</p>
<p>Caesarea Philippi 25 miles north of the Sea of Galilee 1,150 feet above sea level. Headwaters of the Jordan River.
North of Caesarea Philippi is Mt. Hermon &#8211; elevation  8,000 –10,000 feet
Dead Sea 105 miles south of Sea of Galilee; 1,400 feet below sea level (lowest place on earth); 10Xs saltier than the ocean; mineral salts; 25 miles east of Jerusalem, rise of 4,000 ft.</p>
<p>Feeding of 5,000; only miracle in all 4 Gospels:</p>
<p><strong>Matt 14; Mark 6; Luke 9; John 6</strong></p>
<p>No other miracles in John are in other Gospels.</p>
<p><strong>Mark 6:34; Matt 14:13-14; Luke 9:11</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 6:14-15</strong></p>
<p><strong>John 6:22-60</strong></p>
<p><strong>6:22-24.</strong> The Message:  The next day the crowd that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other small boat there, except one, and that Jesus had not entered with His disciples into the boat, but <em>that</em> His disciples had gone away alone. There came other small boats from Tiberias near to the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks. So when the crowd saw that Jesus was not there, nor His disciples, they themselves got into the small boats, and came to Capernaum seeking Jesus.</p>
<p>Background about manna</p>
<p>Israel in Egypt, after about 400 hundred years, ended up in bondage</p>
<p>Moses leads Israel out of Egypt, across Red Sea; wilderness.</p>
<p>45 days later, hungry and thirsty</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 16:1-7, 14-16</strong></p>
<p><strong>Exodus 16:15</strong>   “What is it” &#8211; “<em>man hu</em>”</p>
<p>“Give us this day our daily bread”</p>
<p>“Came from heaven” means God provided it.</p>
<p><strong>John 6:35</strong>  “I am the bread of life” &#8211; <em>egō eimi  o artos tēs zōēs</em></p>
<p>“I (<em>egō</em>) am (<em>eimi</em>)”- pronoun <em>egō</em>, emphasizes the pronoun “I”</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 17:1-6</strong> God provides water.</p>
<p><strong>1 Corinthians 10:3-4.</strong> and all ate the same spiritual food; and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Christ.</p>
<p>God’s provision of bread and water was a TYPE of what the Messiah would accomplish on a bigger scale.</p>
<p><strong>6:40</strong> “Eternal” = “age” &#8211; pointing to life in the age of the Kingdom of God.</p>
<p>“Eat his flesh and drink his blood” means believe in what he will have accomplished in his atoning work on the cross.</p>
<p>The only way back to the tree of life is to trust in the one who hung upon the tree of death. —Trevor Laurence</p>
<p><strong>John 6:35.</strong> Jesus said to them, &#8220;I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me will not hunger, and he who believes in Me will never thirst.”</p>
<p><strong>John 6:41. </strong>Therefore the Jews were grumbling about Him, because He said, &#8220;I am the bread that came down out of heaven.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 6:48.</strong> I am the bread of life.</p>
<p><strong>John 6:51.</strong> I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.&#8221;</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-i-am-the-bread-of-life/">2. I Am the Bread of Life</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/The-Bread-of-Life.mp3" length="76362851" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[John 6:22-58, 66-69
Sea of Galilee
Sea of Tiberias
Sea of Chinnereth [“harp”?]
Lake of Gennesaret
Sea of Ginosar
Kinneret
90 miles north of Jerusalem
“Lake”
35 miles circumference
13 miles long, 8 miles wide;
64 square miles
Lowest freshwater lake on earth; 700 feet below sea level
Caesarea Philippi 25 miles north of the Sea of Galilee 1,150 feet above sea level. Headwaters of the Jordan River.
North of Caesarea Philippi is Mt. Hermon &#8211; elevation  8,000 –10,000 feet
Dead Sea 105 miles south of Sea of Galilee; 1,400 feet below sea level (lowest place on earth); 10Xs saltier than the ocean; mineral salts; 25 miles east of Jerusalem, rise of 4,000 ft.
Feeding of 5,000; only miracle in all 4 Gospels:
Matt 14; Mark 6; Luke 9; John 6
No other miracles in John are in other Gospels.
Mark 6:34; Matt 14:13-14; Luke 9:11
John 6:14-15
John 6:22-60
6:22-24. The Message:  The next day the crowd that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other small boat there, except one, and that Jesus had not entered with His disciples into the boat, but that His disciples had gone away alone. There came other small boats from Tiberias near to the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks. So when the crowd saw that Jesus was not there, nor His disciples, they themselves got into the small boats, and came to Capernaum seeking Jesus.
Background about manna
Israel in Egypt, after about 400 hundred years, ended up in bondage
Moses leads Israel out of Egypt, across Red Sea; wilderness.
45 days later, hungry and thirsty
Exodus 16:1-7, 14-16
Exodus 16:15   “What is it” &#8211; “man hu”
“Give us this day our daily bread”
“Came from heaven” means God provided it.
John 6:35  “I am the bread of life” &#8211; egō eimi  o artos tēs zōēs
“I (egō) am (eimi)”- pronoun egō, emphasizes the pronoun “I”
Exodus 17:1-6 God provides water.
1 Corinthians 10:3-4. and all ate the same spiritual food; and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Christ.
God’s provision of bread and water was a TYPE of what the Messiah would accomplish on a bigger scale.
6:40 “Eternal” = “age” &#8211; pointing to life in the age of the Kingdom of God.
“Eat his flesh and drink his blood” means believe in what he will have accomplished in his atoning work on the cross.
The only way back to the tree of life is to trust in the one who hung upon the tree of death. —Trevor Laurence
John 6:35. Jesus said to them, &#8220;I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me will not hunger, and he who believes in Me will never thirst.”
John 6:41. Therefore the Jews were grumbling about Him, because He said, &#8220;I am the bread that came down out of heaven.&#8221;
John 6:48. I am the bread of life.
John 6:51. I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.&#8221;The post 2. I Am the Bread of Life first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-bread-of-life.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-bread-of-life.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2. I Am the Bread of Life</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[John 6:22-58, 66-69
Sea of Galilee
Sea of Tiberias
Sea of Chinnereth [“harp”?]
Lake of Gennesaret
Sea of Ginosar
Kinneret
90 miles north of Jerusalem
“Lake”
35 miles circumference
13 miles long, 8 miles wide;
64 square miles
Lowest freshwater lake on earth; 700 feet below sea level
Caesarea Philippi 25 miles north of the Sea of Galilee 1,150 feet above sea level. Headwaters of the Jordan River.
North of Caesarea Philippi is Mt. Hermon &#8211; elevation  8,000 –10,000 feet
Dead Sea 105 miles south of Sea of Galilee; 1,400 feet below sea level (lowest place on earth); 10Xs saltier than the ocean; mineral salts; 25 miles east of Jerusalem, rise of 4,000 ft.
Feeding of 5,000; only miracle in all 4 Gospels:
Matt 14; Mark 6; Luke 9; John 6
No other miracles in John are in other Gospels.
Mark 6:34; Matt 14:13-14; Luke 9:11
John 6:14-15
John 6:22-60
6:22-24. The Message:  The next day the crowd that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other small boat there, except one, a]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-bread-of-life.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>1. Introduction &#038; Background</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-background/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 10 Jul 2024 13:55:22 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-3/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>It is in these seven statements that Jesus reveals much about his ministry and mission, and even though there is no record in the Gospels of him specifically stating, &#8220;I am the Messiah&#8221;, we will see that it is in making these proclamations, that he is indeed saying he is YHWH&#8217;s Anointed, the Messiah</p>
<p><strong>Mark 8:27-30</strong></p>
<p>“Who is Jesus?”</p>
<p>A:  a prophet; a philosopher; a moral teacher, just like the Buddha, Confucius, Mohamed; was he “nice guy” who accepted people for who they were, that got caught up in the politics of his day, a “wanna be” Jewish Messiah, who lead his followers down the road to heresy and died the death of a Roman criminal, only to have his disciples make up some wild story about him being raised from the dead.</p>
<p>Or</p>
<p>B: the true Messiah, the Son of God who was prophesied of in the Old Testament, sent from God and carried out his mission as the Messiah, including his death, whom God raised from the dead.</p>
<p><strong>John 20:30-31.</strong> the purpose of the Book of John</p>
<h3>Background</h3>
<p>Matthew, Mark and Luke are called the “synoptic” gospels.</p>
<p>“Synoptic” = taking the same point of view</p>
<p>Use of Words in the Greek Text of the Four Gospels</p>



Word
Matt
Mark
Luke
John


glory <em>doxa</em>, glorify <em>doxazō</em>
12
4
22
42


work <em>ergon, </em> <em>ergazomai</em>
15
3
8
35


abide, remain <em>menō</em> abode <em>monē</em>
3
2
7
43


light  <em>phōs</em>
7
1
6
23


“Amen, amen”  <em>amēn </em><em>amēn</em>
0
0
0
25


“my Father”, “the Father”
58
5
21
156


love <em>agapē</em>  <em>agapaō</em>
9
5
14
44


love  <em>phileō</em>
5
1
2
13


life  <em>zōē</em> live <em>zaō</em>
13
7
14
54


sign  <em>sēmeion</em>
13
7
11
17


truth <em>alētheia</em>
5
6
7
51


world <em>kosmos</em>
9
3
3
79


Jews <em>Ioudaios</em>
13
7
15
54


believe <em>pisteuō</em>
11
15
9
100



<p><strong>world</strong> – <em>kosmos </em>orderly arrangement of something; a decoration or ornament</p>
<p><strong>Jeremiah 2:32.</strong> (Septuagent) Can a virgin forget her <strong>ornaments</strong> (<em>kosmos</em>) or a bride her attire? Yet My people have forgotten me</p>
<ul>
<li>Order of the heavens and earth</li>
<li>The people that are a part of that arraignment</li>
<li>The sinful people and evil systems that make up the “world”; that part of the world that is separated and opposed to God</li>
</ul>
<p>“this world” in John usually spoken by Jesus; that which is contrary to God</p>
<p><strong>John 18:36.</strong> “My kingdom is not of this world”</p>
<p><strong>Jews</strong> – In John the word “Jews”  (<em>Ioudaios</em>)</p>
<ul>
<li>A general term for those who are ethnically Judean and/or religiously following Judaism. Paul referred to himself as of the tribe of Benjamin and yet he also called himself a Jew.</li>
<li>Used of those who lived in the region around the area of Jerusalem, [Judea] <em>( Ioudaia</em>) as opposed to Samaritans and Galileans. Some supportive, others antagonistic towards Jesus.</li>
<li>Often of the Jewish leaders, most of whom were against Jesus.</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Believe &#8211;</strong> “believe in” or “believe on” Jesus</p>
<p>Believe UNTO (<em>eis</em>) denotes all the way into; faithfulness, commitment, loyalty</p>
<p>Over 30 verses used in reference “believe in” John 2 – John 16</p>
<p><strong>John 2:11.</strong> This beginning of <em>His</em> signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and manifested His glory, and His disciples <strong>believed in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 2:23.</strong> Now when He was in Jerusalem at the Passover, during the feast, many <strong>believed in His name</strong>, observing His signs which He was doing.</p>
<p><strong>John 3:14-18.</strong> As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up; so that whoever <strong>believes</strong> will <strong>in Him</strong> have eternal life. &#8220;For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever <strong>believes in Him</strong> shall not perish, but have eternal life. For God did not send the Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him. He who <strong>believes in Him</strong> is not judged; he who <strong>does not believe</strong> has been judged already, because he has <strong>not believed in the name</strong> of the only begotten Son of God.</p>
<p><strong>John 3:36.</strong> He who <strong>believes in the Son</strong> has eternal life; but he who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 4:39.</strong> From that city many of the Samaritans <strong>believed in Him</strong> because of the word of the woman who testified, &#8220;He told me all the things that I <em>have</em> done.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 6:29.</strong> Jesus answered and said to them, &#8220;This is the work of God, that you <strong>believe in Him</strong> whom He has sent.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 6:35.</strong> Jesus said to them, &#8220;I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me will not hunger, and he who <strong>believes in Me</strong> will never thirst.</p>
<p><strong>John 6:40.</strong> For this is the will of My Father, that everyone who beholds the Son and <strong>believes in Him</strong> will have eternal life, and I Myself will raise him up on the last day.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 6:47.</strong> Truly, truly, I say to you, he who <strong>believes</strong> has eternal life.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:5.</strong> For not even His brothers were <strong>believing in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:31.</strong> But many of the crowd <strong>believed in Him</strong>; and they were saying, &#8220;When the Christ comes, He will not perform more signs than those which this man has, will He?&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 7:38-39.</strong> He who <strong>believes in Me</strong>, as the Scripture said, &#8216;From his innermost being will flow rivers of living water.'&#8221; But this He spoke of the Spirit, whom those who <strong>believed in Him</strong> were to receive; for the Spirit was not yet <em>given,</em> because Jesus was not yet glorified.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:48.</strong> No one of the rulers or Pharisees has <strong>believed in Him</strong>, has he?</p>
<p><strong>John 8:30.</strong> As He spoke these things, many came <strong>to believe in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 9:35-36.</strong> Jesus heard that they had put him out, and finding him, He said, &#8220;Do you <strong>believe in the Son of Man</strong>?&#8221; He answered, &#8220;Who is He, Lord, that I may <strong>believe in Him</strong>?&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 10:42.</strong> Many <strong>believed in Him</strong> there.</p>
<p><strong>John 11:25-27.</strong> Jesus said to her, &#8220;I am the resurrection and the life; he who <strong>believes in Me</strong> will live even if he dies, and everyone who lives and <strong>believes in Me</strong> will never die. Do you believe this?&#8221; She said to Him, &#8220;Yes, Lord; I have <strong>believed that You are the Christ</strong>, the Son of God, <em>even</em> He who comes into the world.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 11:45.</strong> Therefore many of the Jews who came to Mary, and saw what He had done, <strong>believed in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 11:48.</strong>  If we let Him <em>go on</em> like this, all men will <strong>believe in Him</strong>, and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 12:10-11.</strong> But the chief priests planned to put Lazarus to death also; because on account of him many of the Jews were going away and were <strong>believing in Jesus</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 12:37.</strong> But though He had performed so many signs before them, <em>yet</em> they were <strong>not believing in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 12:42.</strong> Nevertheless many even of the rulers <strong>believed in Him</strong>, but because of the Pharisees they were not confessing <em>Him,</em> for fear that they would be put out of the synagogue;</p>
<p><strong>John 12:44-46.</strong> And Jesus cried out and said, &#8220;He who <strong>believes in Me</strong>, does not <strong>believe in Me</strong> but in Him who sent Me. He who sees Me sees the One who sent Me. I have come as Light into the world, so that everyone who <strong>believes in Me</strong> will not remain in darkness.</p>
<p><strong>John 14:1.</strong> &#8220;Do not let your heart be troubled; <strong>believe in God, believe also in Me</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 14:12.</strong> Truly, truly, I say to you, he who <strong>believes in Me</strong>, the works that I do, he will do also; and greater works than these he will do; because I go to the Father.</p>
<p><strong>John 16:9.</strong> concerning sin, because they do <strong>not believe in Me</strong></p>
<p><strong>Christ</strong> Not Jesus’ last name</p>
<p>English for Greek  <em>c</em><em>hristos</em> = “anointed”</p>
<p>Equivalent to Hebrew  <em>mâshı̂yach</em> = “anointed (one) &lt; mâshach = smear, anoint (with oil)</p>
<p>Bread for use in the Tabernacle was “anointed” with oil</p>
<p>Used when designating someone for an office or function: kings, priests, some prophets</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 133:1-2.</strong> Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell together in unity! It is like the precious oil upon the head, coming down upon the beard, <em>even</em> Aaron’s beard, coming down upon the edge of his robes.</p>
<p>Throughout Old Testament, there would be “the anointed one” who would be a part of God’s promises of a future restoration.</p>
<h3>Equivalent titles:</h3>
<p><strong>Son of God</strong>: it was Jesus’ claim to be the son of God that offended the Jewish leaders</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 2:6-7.</strong> &#8220;But as for Me, I have installed My King upon Zion, My holy mountain. I will surely tell of the decree of YHWH: He said to me, &#8216;You are My Son, today I have begotten You.</p>
<p><strong>Son of David</strong> points to lineage of David as King</p>
<p><strong>King</strong></p>
<p><strong>Son of Man</strong> Numbers 23:19a God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should repent;</p>
<p>When God addresses Ezekiel, He address him as “son of man” [93 X’s]
<p><strong>Daniel 7:13.</strong> I kept looking in the night visions, and behold, with the clouds of heaven one like a Son of Man was coming, and He came up to the Ancient of Days and was presented before Him.</p>
<p><strong>THE Prophet</strong> Deut 18:15 &#8220;YHWH your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you, from your countrymen, you shall listen to him.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-background/">1. Introduction & Background</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[It is in these seven statements that Jesus reveals much about his ministry and mission, and even though there is no record in the Gospels of him specifically stating, &#8220;I am the Messiah&#8221;, we will see that it is in making these proclamations, t]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>It is in these seven statements that Jesus reveals much about his ministry and mission, and even though there is no record in the Gospels of him specifically stating, &#8220;I am the Messiah&#8221;, we will see that it is in making these proclamations, that he is indeed saying he is YHWH&#8217;s Anointed, the Messiah</p>
<p><strong>Mark 8:27-30</strong></p>
<p>“Who is Jesus?”</p>
<p>A:  a prophet; a philosopher; a moral teacher, just like the Buddha, Confucius, Mohamed; was he “nice guy” who accepted people for who they were, that got caught up in the politics of his day, a “wanna be” Jewish Messiah, who lead his followers down the road to heresy and died the death of a Roman criminal, only to have his disciples make up some wild story about him being raised from the dead.</p>
<p>Or</p>
<p>B: the true Messiah, the Son of God who was prophesied of in the Old Testament, sent from God and carried out his mission as the Messiah, including his death, whom God raised from the dead.</p>
<p><strong>John 20:30-31.</strong> the purpose of the Book of John</p>
<h3>Background</h3>
<p>Matthew, Mark and Luke are called the “synoptic” gospels.</p>
<p>“Synoptic” = taking the same point of view</p>
<p>Use of Words in the Greek Text of the Four Gospels</p>



Word
Matt
Mark
Luke
John


glory <em>doxa</em>, glorify <em>doxazō</em>
12
4
22
42


work <em>ergon, </em> <em>ergazomai</em>
15
3
8
35


abide, remain <em>menō</em> abode <em>monē</em>
3
2
7
43


light  <em>phōs</em>
7
1
6
23


“Amen, amen”  <em>amēn </em><em>amēn</em>
0
0
0
25


“my Father”, “the Father”
58
5
21
156


love <em>agapē</em>  <em>agapaō</em>
9
5
14
44


love  <em>phileō</em>
5
1
2
13


life  <em>zōē</em> live <em>zaō</em>
13
7
14
54


sign  <em>sēmeion</em>
13
7
11
17


truth <em>alētheia</em>
5
6
7
51


world <em>kosmos</em>
9
3
3
79


Jews <em>Ioudaios</em>
13
7
15
54


believe <em>pisteuō</em>
11
15
9
100



<p><strong>world</strong> – <em>kosmos </em>orderly arrangement of something; a decoration or ornament</p>
<p><strong>Jeremiah 2:32.</strong> (Septuagent) Can a virgin forget her <strong>ornaments</strong> (<em>kosmos</em>) or a bride her attire? Yet My people have forgotten me</p>
<ul>
<li>Order of the heavens and earth</li>
<li>The people that are a part of that arraignment</li>
<li>The sinful people and evil systems that make up the “world”; that part of the world that is separated and opposed to God</li>
</ul>
<p>“this world” in John usually spoken by Jesus; that which is contrary to God</p>
<p><strong>John 18:36.</strong> “My kingdom is not of this world”</p>
<p><strong>Jews</strong> – In John the word “Jews”  (<em>Ioudaios</em>)</p>
<ul>
<li>A general term for those who are ethnically Judean and/or religiously following Judaism. Paul referred to himself as of the tribe of Benjamin and yet he also called himself a Jew.</li>
<li>Used of those who lived in the region around the area of Jerusalem, [Judea] <em>( Ioudaia</em>) as opposed to Samaritans and Galileans. Some supportive, others antagonistic towards Jesus.</li>
<li>Often of the Jewish leaders, most of whom were against Jesus.</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Believe &#8211;</strong> “believe in” or “believe on” Jesus</p>
<p>Believe UNTO (<em>eis</em>) denotes all the way into; faithfulness, commitment, loyalty</p>
<p>Over 30 verses used in reference “believe in” John 2 – John 16</p>
<p><strong>John 2:11.</strong> This beginning of <em>His</em> signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and manifested His glory, and His disciples <strong>believed in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 2:23.</strong> Now when He was in Jerusalem at the Passover, during the feast, many <strong>believed in His name</strong>, observing His signs which He was doing.</p>
<p><strong>John 3:14-18.</strong> As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up; so that whoever <strong>believes</strong> will <strong>in Him</strong> have eternal life. &#8220;For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever <strong>believes in Him</strong> shall not perish, but have eternal life. For God did not send the Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him. He who <strong>believes in Him</strong> is not judged; he who <strong>does not believe</strong> has been judged already, because he has <strong>not believed in the name</strong> of the only begotten Son of God.</p>
<p><strong>John 3:36.</strong> He who <strong>believes in the Son</strong> has eternal life; but he who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 4:39.</strong> From that city many of the Samaritans <strong>believed in Him</strong> because of the word of the woman who testified, &#8220;He told me all the things that I <em>have</em> done.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 6:29.</strong> Jesus answered and said to them, &#8220;This is the work of God, that you <strong>believe in Him</strong> whom He has sent.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 6:35.</strong> Jesus said to them, &#8220;I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me will not hunger, and he who <strong>believes in Me</strong> will never thirst.</p>
<p><strong>John 6:40.</strong> For this is the will of My Father, that everyone who beholds the Son and <strong>believes in Him</strong> will have eternal life, and I Myself will raise him up on the last day.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 6:47.</strong> Truly, truly, I say to you, he who <strong>believes</strong> has eternal life.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:5.</strong> For not even His brothers were <strong>believing in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:31.</strong> But many of the crowd <strong>believed in Him</strong>; and they were saying, &#8220;When the Christ comes, He will not perform more signs than those which this man has, will He?&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 7:38-39.</strong> He who <strong>believes in Me</strong>, as the Scripture said, &#8216;From his innermost being will flow rivers of living water.'&#8221; But this He spoke of the Spirit, whom those who <strong>believed in Him</strong> were to receive; for the Spirit was not yet <em>given,</em> because Jesus was not yet glorified.</p>
<p><strong>John 7:48.</strong> No one of the rulers or Pharisees has <strong>believed in Him</strong>, has he?</p>
<p><strong>John 8:30.</strong> As He spoke these things, many came <strong>to believe in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 9:35-36.</strong> Jesus heard that they had put him out, and finding him, He said, &#8220;Do you <strong>believe in the Son of Man</strong>?&#8221; He answered, &#8220;Who is He, Lord, that I may <strong>believe in Him</strong>?&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 10:42.</strong> Many <strong>believed in Him</strong> there.</p>
<p><strong>John 11:25-27.</strong> Jesus said to her, &#8220;I am the resurrection and the life; he who <strong>believes in Me</strong> will live even if he dies, and everyone who lives and <strong>believes in Me</strong> will never die. Do you believe this?&#8221; She said to Him, &#8220;Yes, Lord; I have <strong>believed that You are the Christ</strong>, the Son of God, <em>even</em> He who comes into the world.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 11:45.</strong> Therefore many of the Jews who came to Mary, and saw what He had done, <strong>believed in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 11:48.</strong>  If we let Him <em>go on</em> like this, all men will <strong>believe in Him</strong>, and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>John 12:10-11.</strong> But the chief priests planned to put Lazarus to death also; because on account of him many of the Jews were going away and were <strong>believing in Jesus</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 12:37.</strong> But though He had performed so many signs before them, <em>yet</em> they were <strong>not believing in Him</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 12:42.</strong> Nevertheless many even of the rulers <strong>believed in Him</strong>, but because of the Pharisees they were not confessing <em>Him,</em> for fear that they would be put out of the synagogue;</p>
<p><strong>John 12:44-46.</strong> And Jesus cried out and said, &#8220;He who <strong>believes in Me</strong>, does not <strong>believe in Me</strong> but in Him who sent Me. He who sees Me sees the One who sent Me. I have come as Light into the world, so that everyone who <strong>believes in Me</strong> will not remain in darkness.</p>
<p><strong>John 14:1.</strong> &#8220;Do not let your heart be troubled; <strong>believe in God, believe also in Me</strong>.</p>
<p><strong>John 14:12.</strong> Truly, truly, I say to you, he who <strong>believes in Me</strong>, the works that I do, he will do also; and greater works than these he will do; because I go to the Father.</p>
<p><strong>John 16:9.</strong> concerning sin, because they do <strong>not believe in Me</strong></p>
<p><strong>Christ</strong> Not Jesus’ last name</p>
<p>English for Greek  <em>c</em><em>hristos</em> = “anointed”</p>
<p>Equivalent to Hebrew  <em>mâshı̂yach</em> = “anointed (one) &lt; mâshach = smear, anoint (with oil)</p>
<p>Bread for use in the Tabernacle was “anointed” with oil</p>
<p>Used when designating someone for an office or function: kings, priests, some prophets</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 133:1-2.</strong> Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell together in unity! It is like the precious oil upon the head, coming down upon the beard, <em>even</em> Aaron’s beard, coming down upon the edge of his robes.</p>
<p>Throughout Old Testament, there would be “the anointed one” who would be a part of God’s promises of a future restoration.</p>
<h3>Equivalent titles:</h3>
<p><strong>Son of God</strong>: it was Jesus’ claim to be the son of God that offended the Jewish leaders</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 2:6-7.</strong> &#8220;But as for Me, I have installed My King upon Zion, My holy mountain. I will surely tell of the decree of YHWH: He said to me, &#8216;You are My Son, today I have begotten You.</p>
<p><strong>Son of David</strong> points to lineage of David as King</p>
<p><strong>King</strong></p>
<p><strong>Son of Man</strong> Numbers 23:19a God is not a man, that He should lie, nor a son of man, that He should repent;</p>
<p>When God addresses Ezekiel, He address him as “son of man” [93 X’s]
<p><strong>Daniel 7:13.</strong> I kept looking in the night visions, and behold, with the clouds of heaven one like a Son of Man was coming, and He came up to the Ancient of Days and was presented before Him.</p>
<p><strong>THE Prophet</strong> Deut 18:15 &#8220;YHWH your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you, from your countrymen, you shall listen to him.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-background/">1. Introduction & Background</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Introduction-.mp3" length="53104775" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[It is in these seven statements that Jesus reveals much about his ministry and mission, and even though there is no record in the Gospels of him specifically stating, &#8220;I am the Messiah&#8221;, we will see that it is in making these proclamations, that he is indeed saying he is YHWH&#8217;s Anointed, the Messiah
Mark 8:27-30
“Who is Jesus?”
A:  a prophet; a philosopher; a moral teacher, just like the Buddha, Confucius, Mohamed; was he “nice guy” who accepted people for who they were, that got caught up in the politics of his day, a “wanna be” Jewish Messiah, who lead his followers down the road to heresy and died the death of a Roman criminal, only to have his disciples make up some wild story about him being raised from the dead.
Or
B: the true Messiah, the Son of God who was prophesied of in the Old Testament, sent from God and carried out his mission as the Messiah, including his death, whom God raised from the dead.
John 20:30-31. the purpose of the Book of John
Background
Matthew, Mark and Luke are called the “synoptic” gospels.
“Synoptic” = taking the same point of view
Use of Words in the Greek Text of the Four Gospels



Word
Matt
Mark
Luke
John


glory doxa, glorify doxazō
12
4
22
42


work ergon,  ergazomai
15
3
8
35


abide, remain menō abode monē
3
2
7
43


light  phōs
7
1
6
23


“Amen, amen”  amēn amēn
0
0
0
25


“my Father”, “the Father”
58
5
21
156


love agapē  agapaō
9
5
14
44


love  phileō
5
1
2
13


life  zōē live zaō
13
7
14
54


sign  sēmeion
13
7
11
17


truth alētheia
5
6
7
51


world kosmos
9
3
3
79


Jews Ioudaios
13
7
15
54


believe pisteuō
11
15
9
100



world – kosmos orderly arrangement of something; a decoration or ornament
Jeremiah 2:32. (Septuagent) Can a virgin forget her ornaments (kosmos) or a bride her attire? Yet My people have forgotten me

Order of the heavens and earth
The people that are a part of that arraignment
The sinful people and evil systems that make up the “world”; that part of the world that is separated and opposed to God

“this world” in John usually spoken by Jesus; that which is contrary to God
John 18:36. “My kingdom is not of this world”
Jews – In John the word “Jews”  (Ioudaios)

A general term for those who are ethnically Judean and/or religiously following Judaism. Paul referred to himself as of the tribe of Benjamin and yet he also called himself a Jew.
Used of those who lived in the region around the area of Jerusalem, [Judea] ( Ioudaia) as opposed to Samaritans and Galileans. Some supportive, others antagonistic towards Jesus.
Often of the Jewish leaders, most of whom were against Jesus.

Believe &#8211; “believe in” or “believe on” Jesus
Believe UNTO (eis) denotes all the way into; faithfulness, commitment, loyalty
Over 30 verses used in reference “believe in” John 2 – John 16
John 2:11. This beginning of His signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and manifested His glory, and His disciples believed in Him.
John 2:23. Now when He was in Jerusalem at the Passover, during the feast, many believed in His name, observing His signs which He was doing.
John 3:14-18. As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up; so that whoever believes will in Him have eternal life. &#8220;For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life. For God did not send the Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him. He who believes in Him is not judged; he who does not believe has been judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
John 3:36. He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.&#8221;
John 4:39. From that city many of the Samaritans believed in Him because of the word of the woman who testified, &#8220;He told me all the things that I have done.&#8221;
John 6:29. Jesus an]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-series-slide.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-series-slide.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>1. Introduction &#038; Background</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[It is in these seven statements that Jesus reveals much about his ministry and mission, and even though there is no record in the Gospels of him specifically stating, &#8220;I am the Messiah&#8221;, we will see that it is in making these proclamations, that he is indeed saying he is YHWH&#8217;s Anointed, the Messiah
Mark 8:27-30
“Who is Jesus?”
A:  a prophet; a philosopher; a moral teacher, just like the Buddha, Confucius, Mohamed; was he “nice guy” who accepted people for who they were, that got caught up in the politics of his day, a “wanna be” Jewish Messiah, who lead his followers down the road to heresy and died the death of a Roman criminal, only to have his disciples make up some wild story about him being raised from the dead.
Or
B: the true Messiah, the Son of God who was prophesied of in the Old Testament, sent from God and carried out his mission as the Messiah, including his death, whom God raised from the dead.
John 20:30-31. the purpose of the Book of John
Background
Ma]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/WDJSHW-series-slide.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>18: Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/18-helpful-tools-to-understand-the-bible/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 29 Mar 2024 13:39:29 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=246297</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/18-Helpful-Tools-to-Understand-the-Bible.docx">18 Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible &#8211; Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Why do we need extra-biblical tools to help us understand the Bible?</p>
<ul>
<li>Different geography</li>
<li>Different history</li>
<li>Different cultures (ancient Near Eastern, first-century Jewish, Greco-Roman)</li>
<li>Different economics</li>
<li>Different literacy rates</li>
<li>Different scientific and philosophical knowledge</li>
</ul>
<p>Bible Dictionaries</p>
<ul>
<li>International Standard Bible Encyclopedia (1915)</li>
<li>Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible (2000)</li>
<li>Holman Illustrated Bible Dictionary (2015)</li>
<li>The IVP Bible Dictionary Series
<ul>
<li>Dictionary of OT: Pentateuch (2002)</li>
<li>Dictionary of OT: Historical Books (2005)</li>
<li>Dictionary of OT: Wisdom, Poetry, &amp; Writings (2008)</li>
<li>Dictionary of OT: Prophets (2012)</li>
<li>Dictionary of NT Background (2000)</li>
<li>Dictionary of Jesus &amp; Gospels (2013)</li>
<li>Dictionary of Paul &amp; Letters (2023)</li>
<li>Dictionary of the Later NT (1997)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Commentaries</p>
<ul>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “Jesus says, ‘…It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for someone who is rich to enter the kingdom of God.’ You will sometimes hear it said that there was a gate in Jerusalem known as the “Needle’s Eye,” which camels could go through only by kneeling, and with great difficulty. The point of this “interpretation” is that a camel could in fact go through the “Needle’s Eye.” The trouble with this “exegesis,” however, is that it is simply not true. There never was such a gate in Jerusalem at any time in its history. The earliest known “evidence” for this idea is found in the eleventh century(!) in a commentary by a Greek churchman named Theophylact, who had the same difficulty with the text that many later readers do. After all, it is <em>impossible</em> for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, and that was precisely Jesus’ point. It is impossible for someone who is rich to enter the kingdom. It takes a miracle for a rich person to get saved…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-helpful-tools-to-understand-the-bible/#footnote_1_246297" id="identifier_1_246297" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014). p. 29.">1</a></li>
<li>Zondervan Illustrated Bible Background Commentary (ZIBBC &#8211; 10 vols.)</li>
<li>New International Commentary (NICOT &#8211; 30 vols.; NICNT &#8211; 20 vols.)</li>
<li>New International Greek Testament Commentary (NIGTC &#8211; 12 vols.)</li>
<li>The New Testament for Everyone by N. T. Wright (18 vols.)</li>
</ul>
<p>Bible Project Videos</p>
<ul>
<li>Book Overviews (OT &#8211; 39 videos; NT &#8211; 26 videos)</li>
<li>How to Read the Bible (19 videos)</li>
<li>Themes (41 videos)</li>
<li>Word Studies (21 videos)</li>
<li>Many more at <a href="https://bibleproject.com/explore/">com/explore/</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Software</p>
<ul>
<li>Lots of translations</li>
<li>Original language resources</li>
<li>Cross-references</li>
<li>Outlines</li>
<li>Search tools</li>
<li>Accordance &amp; Logos</li>
</ul>
<p>Search Tools</p>
<ul>
<li>Artificial intelligence chat bots (<a href="https://chat.openai.com">openai.com</a>)</li>
<li>Crowd sourced websites (<a href="https://openbible.info/topics">info/topics</a>)</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Bible dictionaries and encyclopedias provide short articles on places, individuals, and topics in the Bible.</li>
<li>Older and free research tools sometimes contain inaccuracies that more recent scholarship has overturned or updated.</li>
<li>A good commentary tells you the options for interpreting a verse, reasons for each of those options, and a suggestion for which one makes the most sense.</li>
<li>The Bible Project&#8217;s book overview videos are really helpful to get a general understanding of a book of the Bible.</li>
<li>Bible software on PCs, tablets, and phones provide worldclass research tools to help you study scripture.</li>
<li>When searching for a phrase, a topic, or something specific, you can use a Bible app, openbible.info, or AI.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246297" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014). p. 29.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-helpful-tools-to-understand-the-bible/">18: Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[18 Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible &#8211; Notes Download
Why do we need extra-biblical tools to help us understand the Bible?

Different geography
Different history
Different cultures (ancient Near Eastern, first-century Jewish, Greco-Roman)
Diffe]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/18-Helpful-Tools-to-Understand-the-Bible.docx">18 Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible &#8211; Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Why do we need extra-biblical tools to help us understand the Bible?</p>
<ul>
<li>Different geography</li>
<li>Different history</li>
<li>Different cultures (ancient Near Eastern, first-century Jewish, Greco-Roman)</li>
<li>Different economics</li>
<li>Different literacy rates</li>
<li>Different scientific and philosophical knowledge</li>
</ul>
<p>Bible Dictionaries</p>
<ul>
<li>International Standard Bible Encyclopedia (1915)</li>
<li>Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible (2000)</li>
<li>Holman Illustrated Bible Dictionary (2015)</li>
<li>The IVP Bible Dictionary Series
<ul>
<li>Dictionary of OT: Pentateuch (2002)</li>
<li>Dictionary of OT: Historical Books (2005)</li>
<li>Dictionary of OT: Wisdom, Poetry, &amp; Writings (2008)</li>
<li>Dictionary of OT: Prophets (2012)</li>
<li>Dictionary of NT Background (2000)</li>
<li>Dictionary of Jesus &amp; Gospels (2013)</li>
<li>Dictionary of Paul &amp; Letters (2023)</li>
<li>Dictionary of the Later NT (1997)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Commentaries</p>
<ul>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “Jesus says, ‘…It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for someone who is rich to enter the kingdom of God.’ You will sometimes hear it said that there was a gate in Jerusalem known as the “Needle’s Eye,” which camels could go through only by kneeling, and with great difficulty. The point of this “interpretation” is that a camel could in fact go through the “Needle’s Eye.” The trouble with this “exegesis,” however, is that it is simply not true. There never was such a gate in Jerusalem at any time in its history. The earliest known “evidence” for this idea is found in the eleventh century(!) in a commentary by a Greek churchman named Theophylact, who had the same difficulty with the text that many later readers do. After all, it is <em>impossible</em> for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, and that was precisely Jesus’ point. It is impossible for someone who is rich to enter the kingdom. It takes a miracle for a rich person to get saved…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-helpful-tools-to-understand-the-bible/#footnote_1_246297" id="identifier_1_246297" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014). p. 29.">1</a></li>
<li>Zondervan Illustrated Bible Background Commentary (ZIBBC &#8211; 10 vols.)</li>
<li>New International Commentary (NICOT &#8211; 30 vols.; NICNT &#8211; 20 vols.)</li>
<li>New International Greek Testament Commentary (NIGTC &#8211; 12 vols.)</li>
<li>The New Testament for Everyone by N. T. Wright (18 vols.)</li>
</ul>
<p>Bible Project Videos</p>
<ul>
<li>Book Overviews (OT &#8211; 39 videos; NT &#8211; 26 videos)</li>
<li>How to Read the Bible (19 videos)</li>
<li>Themes (41 videos)</li>
<li>Word Studies (21 videos)</li>
<li>Many more at <a href="https://bibleproject.com/explore/">com/explore/</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Software</p>
<ul>
<li>Lots of translations</li>
<li>Original language resources</li>
<li>Cross-references</li>
<li>Outlines</li>
<li>Search tools</li>
<li>Accordance &amp; Logos</li>
</ul>
<p>Search Tools</p>
<ul>
<li>Artificial intelligence chat bots (<a href="https://chat.openai.com">openai.com</a>)</li>
<li>Crowd sourced websites (<a href="https://openbible.info/topics">info/topics</a>)</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Bible dictionaries and encyclopedias provide short articles on places, individuals, and topics in the Bible.</li>
<li>Older and free research tools sometimes contain inaccuracies that more recent scholarship has overturned or updated.</li>
<li>A good commentary tells you the options for interpreting a verse, reasons for each of those options, and a suggestion for which one makes the most sense.</li>
<li>The Bible Project&#8217;s book overview videos are really helpful to get a general understanding of a book of the Bible.</li>
<li>Bible software on PCs, tablets, and phones provide worldclass research tools to help you study scripture.</li>
<li>When searching for a phrase, a topic, or something specific, you can use a Bible app, openbible.info, or AI.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246297" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014). p. 29.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/18-helpful-tools-to-understand-the-bible/">18: Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/18.mp3" length="43718864" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[18 Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible &#8211; Notes Download
Why do we need extra-biblical tools to help us understand the Bible?

Different geography
Different history
Different cultures (ancient Near Eastern, first-century Jewish, Greco-Roman)
Different economics
Different literacy rates
Different scientific and philosophical knowledge

Bible Dictionaries

International Standard Bible Encyclopedia (1915)
Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible (2000)
Holman Illustrated Bible Dictionary (2015)
The IVP Bible Dictionary Series

Dictionary of OT: Pentateuch (2002)
Dictionary of OT: Historical Books (2005)
Dictionary of OT: Wisdom, Poetry, &amp; Writings (2008)
Dictionary of OT: Prophets (2012)
Dictionary of NT Background (2000)
Dictionary of Jesus &amp; Gospels (2013)
Dictionary of Paul &amp; Letters (2023)
Dictionary of the Later NT (1997)



Commentaries

Fee &amp; Stuart: “Jesus says, ‘…It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for someone who is rich to enter the kingdom of God.’ You will sometimes hear it said that there was a gate in Jerusalem known as the “Needle’s Eye,” which camels could go through only by kneeling, and with great difficulty. The point of this “interpretation” is that a camel could in fact go through the “Needle’s Eye.” The trouble with this “exegesis,” however, is that it is simply not true. There never was such a gate in Jerusalem at any time in its history. The earliest known “evidence” for this idea is found in the eleventh century(!) in a commentary by a Greek churchman named Theophylact, who had the same difficulty with the text that many later readers do. After all, it is impossible for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, and that was precisely Jesus’ point. It is impossible for someone who is rich to enter the kingdom. It takes a miracle for a rich person to get saved…”1
Zondervan Illustrated Bible Background Commentary (ZIBBC &#8211; 10 vols.)
New International Commentary (NICOT &#8211; 30 vols.; NICNT &#8211; 20 vols.)
New International Greek Testament Commentary (NIGTC &#8211; 12 vols.)
The New Testament for Everyone by N. T. Wright (18 vols.)

Bible Project Videos

Book Overviews (OT &#8211; 39 videos; NT &#8211; 26 videos)
How to Read the Bible (19 videos)
Themes (41 videos)
Word Studies (21 videos)
Many more at com/explore/

Software

Lots of translations
Original language resources
Cross-references
Outlines
Search tools
Accordance &amp; Logos

Search Tools

Artificial intelligence chat bots (openai.com)
Crowd sourced websites (info/topics)

Review

Bible dictionaries and encyclopedias provide short articles on places, individuals, and topics in the Bible.
Older and free research tools sometimes contain inaccuracies that more recent scholarship has overturned or updated.
A good commentary tells you the options for interpreting a verse, reasons for each of those options, and a suggestion for which one makes the most sense.
The Bible Project&#8217;s book overview videos are really helpful to get a general understanding of a book of the Bible.
Bible software on PCs, tablets, and phones provide worldclass research tools to help you study scripture.
When searching for a phrase, a topic, or something specific, you can use a Bible app, openbible.info, or AI.

Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014). p. 29.The post 18: Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-18-tools.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-18-tools.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>18: Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[18 Helpful Tools to Understand the Bible &#8211; Notes Download
Why do we need extra-biblical tools to help us understand the Bible?

Different geography
Different history
Different cultures (ancient Near Eastern, first-century Jewish, Greco-Roman)
Different economics
Different literacy rates
Different scientific and philosophical knowledge

Bible Dictionaries

International Standard Bible Encyclopedia (1915)
Eerdmans Dictionary of the Bible (2000)
Holman Illustrated Bible Dictionary (2015)
The IVP Bible Dictionary Series

Dictionary of OT: Pentateuch (2002)
Dictionary of OT: Historical Books (2005)
Dictionary of OT: Wisdom, Poetry, &amp; Writings (2008)
Dictionary of OT: Prophets (2012)
Dictionary of NT Background (2000)
Dictionary of Jesus &amp; Gospels (2013)
Dictionary of Paul &amp; Letters (2023)
Dictionary of the Later NT (1997)



Commentaries

Fee &amp; Stuart: “Jesus says, ‘…It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for someone who is rich to enter the k]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-18-tools.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>17: How to Choose a Bible Translation</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 27 Mar 2024 14:55:21 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/?post_type=sfwd-lessons&#038;p=246275</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/17-How-to-Choose-a-Bible-Translation.docx">17 How to Choose a Bible Translation &#8211; Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Translation basics</p>
<ul>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “Your Bible, whatever translation you use, which is your <em>beginning </em>point, is in fact the <em>end result </em>of much scholarly work. Translators are regularly called upon to make choices regarding meanings, and <em>their</em> choices are going to affect how <em>you</em>”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_1_246275" id="identifier_1_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 23.">1</a></li>
<li>“Every translation is a commentary” -Lee Brice</li>
</ul>
<p>The Bible is in three languages.</p>
<ol>
<li>Hebrew: Old Testament except the Aramaic part
<ol>
<li>Nearly 99% of the OT (22,945 of 23,213 verses)</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>Aramaic: half of Daniel and two passages in Ezra
<ol start="2">
<li>Daniel 2.4b-7.28; Ezra 4.8-6.18; 7.12-26</li>
<li>About 1% of the OT (268 of 23,213 verses)</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>Greek: New Testament (all 7,968 verses)</li>
</ol>
<p>How to begin learning Hebrew or Greek</p>
<ul>
<li>Immersion program in Israel or Greece
<ul>
<li>Whole Word Institute offers a 9-month program.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>In-person college class (usually 2 semesters)
<ul>
<li>Local colleges, RTS offers an 8-week summer program.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>In-person classes at a Jewish synagogue or Greek church or community center</li>
<li>Online program with live instructor
<ul>
<li>Biblical Language Center, Liberty University, etc.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Digital program with pre-recordings
<ul>
<li>Aleph with Beth (YouTube), Bill Mounce’s DVD
course, etc.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>How to improve your existing knowledge of Hebrew or Greek</p>
<ul>
<li>Reading group in-person or online
<ul>
<li>Read a portion each week together.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Daily dose of Hebrew/Greek/Aramaic
<ul>
<li>Daily YouTube videos of one verse each (email list)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Read every day.
<ul>
<li>Read the Bible; read devotionals; read comic books (Glossa House produces great resources)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Watch modern Hebrew and Greek shows.
<ul>
<li>Izzy is like Netflix for Israel/Hebrew</li>
<li>Greece has lots of channels streaming online.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Translation process (1 Timothy 2:5 example)</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Greek New Testament (NA28)</strong></li>
</ul>
<p>Εἷς γὰρ θεός,
εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων,
ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Literal translation
</strong>One for god,
one and mediator of god and men,
man Christ Jesus</li>
<li><strong>Finished translation
</strong>For (there is) one God, and (there is) one mediator between God and mankind, (the) man Christ Jesus.</li>
</ul>
<p>New Testament critical editions</p>
<ul>
<li><em>Nestle Aland 28th Edition</em> (NA28) based on the <em>Editio Critica Maior</em> (ECM), which employs the coherence based genealogical method (CBGM)</li>
<li><em>Tyndale House Greek New Testament</em> (THGNT) prioritizes trusted physical manuscripts over the CBGM.</li>
</ul>
<p>Old Testament critical editions</p>
<ul>
<li><em>Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia</em> (BHS) and the partially completed <em>Biblia Hebraica Quinta</em> (BHQ) print the Leningrad Codex in the main text, but include alternative readings in the footnotes.</li>
<li>Hebrew Bible Critical Edition (HBCE) by Ronald Mendel is a project of the Society of Biblical Literature (SBL) to develop a critical edition.</li>
</ul>
<p>Resources to see decisions about alternative readings</p>
<ul>
<li><em>NET Bible</em> (accessible at <a href="https://netbible.org">org</a>)</li>
<li><em>New Testament Text and Commentary </em>by Philip Comfort</li>
<li><em>A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament</em> by Bruce Metzger</li>
</ul>
<p>Formal equivalence translation philosophy</p>
<ul>
<li>Fee &amp; Strauss: “If the Greek or Hebrew text uses an infinitive, the English translation will use an infinitive. When the Greek or Hebrew has a prepositional phrase, so will the English…The goal of this translational theory is formal correspondence as much as possible.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_2_246275" id="identifier_2_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon Fee and Mark Strauss, How to Choose a Translation for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2007), p. 26.">2</a></li>
<li>Ron Rhodes: “Formal equivalence translations can also be trusted not to mix too much commentary in with the text derived from the original Hebrew and Greek manuscripts. To clarify, while <em>all</em> translation entails <em>some</em> interpretation, formal equivalence translations keep to a minimum in intermingling interpretive additives into the text.  As one scholar put it, ‘An essentially literal translation operates on the premise that a translator is a steward of what someone else has written, not an editor and exegete who needs to explain or correct what someone else has written.’”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_3_246275" id="identifier_3_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Ron Rhodes, The Complete Guide to Bible Translations (Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2009), p. 30.&nbsp; Quotation from Leland Ryken, Choosing a Bible (Wheaton: Crossway, 2005), p. 27.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Dynamic equivalence translation philosophy</p>
<ul>
<li>Ron Rhodes: “Dynamic equivalence translations generally use shorter words, shorter sentences, and shorter paragraphs. They use easy vocabulary and use simple substitutes for theological and cultural terminology.  They often convert culturally dependent figures of speech into easy, direct statements.  They seek to avoid ambiguity as well as biblical jargon in favor of a natural English style. Translators concentrate on transferring <em>meaning</em> rather than mere <em>words</em> from one language to another.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_4_246275" id="identifier_4_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Ron Rhodes, The Complete Guide to Bible Translations (Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2009), pp.
32-33.">4</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Formal vs. dynamic comparison</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Formal Equivalence Dynamic Equivalence</strong></li>
<li>Formal Correspondence Functional Equivalence</li>
<li>Word for Word Thought for Thought</li>
<li>Literal Readable</li>
<li>Transparent to Originals Replicates Experience</li>
<li>Transfer Interpretation Interpretation Built In</li>
<li>Accurate Easy to Understand</li>
</ul>
<p>Formal equivalence Bibles</p>
<ul>
<li>ESV: English Standard Version</li>
<li>NASB: New American Standard Bible</li>
<li>LSB: Legacy Standard Bible</li>
<li>NRSV: New Revised Standard Version</li>
<li>HCSB: Holman Christian Standard Bible</li>
</ul>
<p>Gender Accuracy<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_5_246275" id="identifier_5_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="For a much deeper dive into this interesting topic, see session 15 from How We Got the Bible: Gender in Bible Translation, available on lhim.org or on YouTube.">5</a>
<ul>
<li>“Man” used to mean “men and women”</li>
<li>“Men” used to mean “men and women”</li>
<li>“he” used to mean “he or she”</li>
<li>Translations are changing with the changes in the English language so that female readers recognize the relevance of scripture to them</li>
<li>See Eph 4:28; Mat 11:15; etc.</li>
</ul>
<p>Combatting bias</p>
<ul>
<li>To combat bias, look at translations from different thought camps.</li>
<li><strong>Evangelical</strong>: NIV, NLT, ESV, NASB, NET, CSB, HCSB, LEB MSG, Passion, Amplified, LSB, CEV, TEV/GNT, NCV, NIrV</li>
<li><strong>Jewish</strong>: JPS, KJB, Stone, Robert Altar, Shocken</li>
<li><strong>Catholic</strong>: NABRE, NAB, RNJB, NJB, JB, Douay-Rheims</li>
<li><strong>Mainline</strong>: NRSV, NEB, NKJ, RSV, ASV, KJV</li>
<li><strong>Unitarian</strong>: REV, NWT, Diaglott, KGV, Buzzard, NEV</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>If you can, learn the biblical languages so you can read the actual words of scripture rather than depending on a translation.</li>
<li>Translations of the New Testament depend on the Greek critical text known as the Nestle Aland 28th edition (NA28).</li>
<li>Translations of the Old Testament depend on the Leningrad Codex, which is printed in the Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) and the partially complete Biblia Hebraica Quinta (BHQ). In addition, translators of the Old Testament are expected to look through the footnotes and commentary in these resources to judge readings from other sources.</li>
<li>Over generations, textual critics have developed strategies and computer tools to more closely approximate the original text. As a result, newer critical texts contain reconstructions of an older stage of the text.</li>
<li>Translation is the art of rendering a source text into a receptor language accurately.</li>
<li>Formal equivalence translations focus on transparency to the source text and a minimum of added interpretation.</li>
<li>Dynamic equivalence translations focus on readability in the receptor language. They seek clarity over ambiguity.</li>
<li>Formal equivalence translations are safer, because they leave it up to the reader to figure out what a text means. However, they can contain awkward English and be difficult to read.</li>
<li>Gender accuracy refers to the translation practice of including the feminine when a hypothetical singular masculine pronoun can refer to either sex or when masculine plurals include both genders.</li>
<li>Bias is intrinsic to translation, especially with reference to doctrines that are widely held by committee members.</li>
<li>The best way to expose and combat bias is to check translations from different thought camps. Although evangelical translations are better known, checking Jewish, mainline, Catholic, and unitarian translations provides a helpful corrective.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246275" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 23.</li><li id="footnote_2_246275" class="footnote">Gordon Fee and Mark Strauss, <em>How to Choose a Translation for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2007), p. 26.</li><li id="footnote_3_246275" class="footnote">Ron Rhodes, <em>The Complete Guide to Bible Translations </em>(Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2009), p. 30.  Quotation from Leland Ryken, <em>Choosing a Bible </em>(Wheaton: Crossway, 2005), p. 27.</li><li id="footnote_4_246275" class="footnote">Ron Rhodes, <em>The Complete Guide to Bible Translations </em>(Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2009), pp.
32-33.</li><li id="footnote_5_246275" class="footnote">For a much deeper dive into this interesting topic, see session 15 from How We Got the Bible: <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6bZugfhX0TQ">Gender in Bible Translation</a>, available on lhim.org or on YouTube.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/">17: How to Choose a Bible Translation</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[17 How to Choose a Bible Translation &#8211; Notes Download
Translation basics

Fee &amp; Stuart: “Your Bible, whatever translation you use, which is your beginning point, is in fact the end result of much scholarly work. Translators are regularly called]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/17-How-to-Choose-a-Bible-Translation.docx">17 How to Choose a Bible Translation &#8211; Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Translation basics</p>
<ul>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “Your Bible, whatever translation you use, which is your <em>beginning </em>point, is in fact the <em>end result </em>of much scholarly work. Translators are regularly called upon to make choices regarding meanings, and <em>their</em> choices are going to affect how <em>you</em>”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_1_246275" id="identifier_1_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 23.">1</a></li>
<li>“Every translation is a commentary” -Lee Brice</li>
</ul>
<p>The Bible is in three languages.</p>
<ol>
<li>Hebrew: Old Testament except the Aramaic part
<ol>
<li>Nearly 99% of the OT (22,945 of 23,213 verses)</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>Aramaic: half of Daniel and two passages in Ezra
<ol start="2">
<li>Daniel 2.4b-7.28; Ezra 4.8-6.18; 7.12-26</li>
<li>About 1% of the OT (268 of 23,213 verses)</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>Greek: New Testament (all 7,968 verses)</li>
</ol>
<p>How to begin learning Hebrew or Greek</p>
<ul>
<li>Immersion program in Israel or Greece
<ul>
<li>Whole Word Institute offers a 9-month program.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>In-person college class (usually 2 semesters)
<ul>
<li>Local colleges, RTS offers an 8-week summer program.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>In-person classes at a Jewish synagogue or Greek church or community center</li>
<li>Online program with live instructor
<ul>
<li>Biblical Language Center, Liberty University, etc.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Digital program with pre-recordings
<ul>
<li>Aleph with Beth (YouTube), Bill Mounce’s DVD
course, etc.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>How to improve your existing knowledge of Hebrew or Greek</p>
<ul>
<li>Reading group in-person or online
<ul>
<li>Read a portion each week together.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Daily dose of Hebrew/Greek/Aramaic
<ul>
<li>Daily YouTube videos of one verse each (email list)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Read every day.
<ul>
<li>Read the Bible; read devotionals; read comic books (Glossa House produces great resources)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Watch modern Hebrew and Greek shows.
<ul>
<li>Izzy is like Netflix for Israel/Hebrew</li>
<li>Greece has lots of channels streaming online.</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Translation process (1 Timothy 2:5 example)</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Greek New Testament (NA28)</strong></li>
</ul>
<p>Εἷς γὰρ θεός,
εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων,
ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Literal translation
</strong>One for god,
one and mediator of god and men,
man Christ Jesus</li>
<li><strong>Finished translation
</strong>For (there is) one God, and (there is) one mediator between God and mankind, (the) man Christ Jesus.</li>
</ul>
<p>New Testament critical editions</p>
<ul>
<li><em>Nestle Aland 28th Edition</em> (NA28) based on the <em>Editio Critica Maior</em> (ECM), which employs the coherence based genealogical method (CBGM)</li>
<li><em>Tyndale House Greek New Testament</em> (THGNT) prioritizes trusted physical manuscripts over the CBGM.</li>
</ul>
<p>Old Testament critical editions</p>
<ul>
<li><em>Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia</em> (BHS) and the partially completed <em>Biblia Hebraica Quinta</em> (BHQ) print the Leningrad Codex in the main text, but include alternative readings in the footnotes.</li>
<li>Hebrew Bible Critical Edition (HBCE) by Ronald Mendel is a project of the Society of Biblical Literature (SBL) to develop a critical edition.</li>
</ul>
<p>Resources to see decisions about alternative readings</p>
<ul>
<li><em>NET Bible</em> (accessible at <a href="https://netbible.org">org</a>)</li>
<li><em>New Testament Text and Commentary </em>by Philip Comfort</li>
<li><em>A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament</em> by Bruce Metzger</li>
</ul>
<p>Formal equivalence translation philosophy</p>
<ul>
<li>Fee &amp; Strauss: “If the Greek or Hebrew text uses an infinitive, the English translation will use an infinitive. When the Greek or Hebrew has a prepositional phrase, so will the English…The goal of this translational theory is formal correspondence as much as possible.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_2_246275" id="identifier_2_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon Fee and Mark Strauss, How to Choose a Translation for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2007), p. 26.">2</a></li>
<li>Ron Rhodes: “Formal equivalence translations can also be trusted not to mix too much commentary in with the text derived from the original Hebrew and Greek manuscripts. To clarify, while <em>all</em> translation entails <em>some</em> interpretation, formal equivalence translations keep to a minimum in intermingling interpretive additives into the text.  As one scholar put it, ‘An essentially literal translation operates on the premise that a translator is a steward of what someone else has written, not an editor and exegete who needs to explain or correct what someone else has written.’”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_3_246275" id="identifier_3_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Ron Rhodes, The Complete Guide to Bible Translations (Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2009), p. 30.&nbsp; Quotation from Leland Ryken, Choosing a Bible (Wheaton: Crossway, 2005), p. 27.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Dynamic equivalence translation philosophy</p>
<ul>
<li>Ron Rhodes: “Dynamic equivalence translations generally use shorter words, shorter sentences, and shorter paragraphs. They use easy vocabulary and use simple substitutes for theological and cultural terminology.  They often convert culturally dependent figures of speech into easy, direct statements.  They seek to avoid ambiguity as well as biblical jargon in favor of a natural English style. Translators concentrate on transferring <em>meaning</em> rather than mere <em>words</em> from one language to another.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_4_246275" id="identifier_4_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Ron Rhodes, The Complete Guide to Bible Translations (Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2009), pp.
32-33.">4</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Formal vs. dynamic comparison</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Formal Equivalence Dynamic Equivalence</strong></li>
<li>Formal Correspondence Functional Equivalence</li>
<li>Word for Word Thought for Thought</li>
<li>Literal Readable</li>
<li>Transparent to Originals Replicates Experience</li>
<li>Transfer Interpretation Interpretation Built In</li>
<li>Accurate Easy to Understand</li>
</ul>
<p>Formal equivalence Bibles</p>
<ul>
<li>ESV: English Standard Version</li>
<li>NASB: New American Standard Bible</li>
<li>LSB: Legacy Standard Bible</li>
<li>NRSV: New Revised Standard Version</li>
<li>HCSB: Holman Christian Standard Bible</li>
</ul>
<p>Gender Accuracy<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/#footnote_5_246275" id="identifier_5_246275" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="For a much deeper dive into this interesting topic, see session 15 from How We Got the Bible: Gender in Bible Translation, available on lhim.org or on YouTube.">5</a>
<ul>
<li>“Man” used to mean “men and women”</li>
<li>“Men” used to mean “men and women”</li>
<li>“he” used to mean “he or she”</li>
<li>Translations are changing with the changes in the English language so that female readers recognize the relevance of scripture to them</li>
<li>See Eph 4:28; Mat 11:15; etc.</li>
</ul>
<p>Combatting bias</p>
<ul>
<li>To combat bias, look at translations from different thought camps.</li>
<li><strong>Evangelical</strong>: NIV, NLT, ESV, NASB, NET, CSB, HCSB, LEB MSG, Passion, Amplified, LSB, CEV, TEV/GNT, NCV, NIrV</li>
<li><strong>Jewish</strong>: JPS, KJB, Stone, Robert Altar, Shocken</li>
<li><strong>Catholic</strong>: NABRE, NAB, RNJB, NJB, JB, Douay-Rheims</li>
<li><strong>Mainline</strong>: NRSV, NEB, NKJ, RSV, ASV, KJV</li>
<li><strong>Unitarian</strong>: REV, NWT, Diaglott, KGV, Buzzard, NEV</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>If you can, learn the biblical languages so you can read the actual words of scripture rather than depending on a translation.</li>
<li>Translations of the New Testament depend on the Greek critical text known as the Nestle Aland 28th edition (NA28).</li>
<li>Translations of the Old Testament depend on the Leningrad Codex, which is printed in the Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) and the partially complete Biblia Hebraica Quinta (BHQ). In addition, translators of the Old Testament are expected to look through the footnotes and commentary in these resources to judge readings from other sources.</li>
<li>Over generations, textual critics have developed strategies and computer tools to more closely approximate the original text. As a result, newer critical texts contain reconstructions of an older stage of the text.</li>
<li>Translation is the art of rendering a source text into a receptor language accurately.</li>
<li>Formal equivalence translations focus on transparency to the source text and a minimum of added interpretation.</li>
<li>Dynamic equivalence translations focus on readability in the receptor language. They seek clarity over ambiguity.</li>
<li>Formal equivalence translations are safer, because they leave it up to the reader to figure out what a text means. However, they can contain awkward English and be difficult to read.</li>
<li>Gender accuracy refers to the translation practice of including the feminine when a hypothetical singular masculine pronoun can refer to either sex or when masculine plurals include both genders.</li>
<li>Bias is intrinsic to translation, especially with reference to doctrines that are widely held by committee members.</li>
<li>The best way to expose and combat bias is to check translations from different thought camps. Although evangelical translations are better known, checking Jewish, mainline, Catholic, and unitarian translations provides a helpful corrective.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246275" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 23.</li><li id="footnote_2_246275" class="footnote">Gordon Fee and Mark Strauss, <em>How to Choose a Translation for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2007), p. 26.</li><li id="footnote_3_246275" class="footnote">Ron Rhodes, <em>The Complete Guide to Bible Translations </em>(Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2009), p. 30.  Quotation from Leland Ryken, <em>Choosing a Bible </em>(Wheaton: Crossway, 2005), p. 27.</li><li id="footnote_4_246275" class="footnote">Ron Rhodes, <em>The Complete Guide to Bible Translations </em>(Eugene, OR: Harvest House Publishers, 2009), pp.
32-33.</li><li id="footnote_5_246275" class="footnote">For a much deeper dive into this interesting topic, see session 15 from How We Got the Bible: <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6bZugfhX0TQ">Gender in Bible Translation</a>, available on lhim.org or on YouTube.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/17-how-to-choose-a-bible-translation/">17: How to Choose a Bible Translation</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/17.mp3" length="73875870" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[17 How to Choose a Bible Translation &#8211; Notes Download
Translation basics

Fee &amp; Stuart: “Your Bible, whatever translation you use, which is your beginning point, is in fact the end result of much scholarly work. Translators are regularly called upon to make choices regarding meanings, and their choices are going to affect how you”1
“Every translation is a commentary” -Lee Brice

The Bible is in three languages.

Hebrew: Old Testament except the Aramaic part

Nearly 99% of the OT (22,945 of 23,213 verses)


Aramaic: half of Daniel and two passages in Ezra

Daniel 2.4b-7.28; Ezra 4.8-6.18; 7.12-26
About 1% of the OT (268 of 23,213 verses)


Greek: New Testament (all 7,968 verses)

How to begin learning Hebrew or Greek

Immersion program in Israel or Greece

Whole Word Institute offers a 9-month program.


In-person college class (usually 2 semesters)

Local colleges, RTS offers an 8-week summer program.


In-person classes at a Jewish synagogue or Greek church or community center
Online program with live instructor

Biblical Language Center, Liberty University, etc.


Digital program with pre-recordings

Aleph with Beth (YouTube), Bill Mounce’s DVD
course, etc.



How to improve your existing knowledge of Hebrew or Greek

Reading group in-person or online

Read a portion each week together.


Daily dose of Hebrew/Greek/Aramaic

Daily YouTube videos of one verse each (email list)


Read every day.

Read the Bible; read devotionals; read comic books (Glossa House produces great resources)


Watch modern Hebrew and Greek shows.

Izzy is like Netflix for Israel/Hebrew
Greece has lots of channels streaming online.



Translation process (1 Timothy 2:5 example)

Greek New Testament (NA28)

Εἷς γὰρ θεός,
εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων,
ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς

Literal translation
One for god,
one and mediator of god and men,
man Christ Jesus
Finished translation
For (there is) one God, and (there is) one mediator between God and mankind, (the) man Christ Jesus.

New Testament critical editions

Nestle Aland 28th Edition (NA28) based on the Editio Critica Maior (ECM), which employs the coherence based genealogical method (CBGM)
Tyndale House Greek New Testament (THGNT) prioritizes trusted physical manuscripts over the CBGM.

Old Testament critical editions

Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) and the partially completed Biblia Hebraica Quinta (BHQ) print the Leningrad Codex in the main text, but include alternative readings in the footnotes.
Hebrew Bible Critical Edition (HBCE) by Ronald Mendel is a project of the Society of Biblical Literature (SBL) to develop a critical edition.

Resources to see decisions about alternative readings

NET Bible (accessible at org)
New Testament Text and Commentary by Philip Comfort
A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament by Bruce Metzger

Formal equivalence translation philosophy

Fee &amp; Strauss: “If the Greek or Hebrew text uses an infinitive, the English translation will use an infinitive. When the Greek or Hebrew has a prepositional phrase, so will the English…The goal of this translational theory is formal correspondence as much as possible.”2
Ron Rhodes: “Formal equivalence translations can also be trusted not to mix too much commentary in with the text derived from the original Hebrew and Greek manuscripts. To clarify, while all translation entails some interpretation, formal equivalence translations keep to a minimum in intermingling interpretive additives into the text.  As one scholar put it, ‘An essentially literal translation operates on the premise that a translator is a steward of what someone else has written, not an editor and exegete who needs to explain or correct what someone else has written.’”3

Dynamic equivalence translation philosophy

Ron Rhodes: “Dynamic equivalence translations generally use shorter words, shorter sentences, and shorter paragraphs. They use easy vocabulary and use simple substitutes for theological and cultural terminology.  They ofte]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-17-translation.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-17-translation.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>17: How to Choose a Bible Translation</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[17 How to Choose a Bible Translation &#8211; Notes Download
Translation basics

Fee &amp; Stuart: “Your Bible, whatever translation you use, which is your beginning point, is in fact the end result of much scholarly work. Translators are regularly called upon to make choices regarding meanings, and their choices are going to affect how you”1
“Every translation is a commentary” -Lee Brice

The Bible is in three languages.

Hebrew: Old Testament except the Aramaic part

Nearly 99% of the OT (22,945 of 23,213 verses)


Aramaic: half of Daniel and two passages in Ezra

Daniel 2.4b-7.28; Ezra 4.8-6.18; 7.12-26
About 1% of the OT (268 of 23,213 verses)


Greek: New Testament (all 7,968 verses)

How to begin learning Hebrew or Greek

Immersion program in Israel or Greece

Whole Word Institute offers a 9-month program.


In-person college class (usually 2 semesters)

Local colleges, RTS offers an 8-week summer program.


In-person classes at a Jewish synagogue or Greek church or community cen]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-17-translation.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>15: How to Read the General Epistles</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 13 Mar 2024 21:00:07 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>The General Epistles</p>
<ul>
<li>Hebrews, James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Jude</li>
<li>Some consider Hebrews to be Pauline, but even if Paul wrote it, it’s not to a church or a pastor, so it still fits as a general epistle</li>
<li>2 John and 3 John are technical to specific individuals and thus not general epistles</li>
</ul>
<p>Hebrews</p>
<ul>
<li>Authorship
<ul>
<li>Evidence for Paul
<ul>
<li>Associated with Timothy and Rome (Heb 13:23-24)</li>
<li>Pauline themes</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Evidence against Paul
<ul>
<li>Non-Pauline themes</li>
<li>Ancient uncertainty (Origen, Eusebius, etc.)</li>
<li>Non-standard opening</li>
<li>Not an eyewitness (Heb 2:3)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Daniel Wallace suggested Barnabas with help from Apollos.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Audience
<ul>
<li>As title indicates, the audience was Jewish.</li>
<li>Persecuted (Heb 10:32-36)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Occasion
<ul>
<li>Became aware of some falling away from faith (Heb 3:6; 4:14; 6:4-6; 10:23, 26-27)</li>
<li>Concern that they will return to Judaism</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Purpose
<ul>
<li>Convince Jewish Christians to endure in the faith instead of falling away (presumably back into Judaism)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Mode
<ul>
<li>Show that Jesus is better</li>
<li>Ch 1: Jesus as God’s promised Messiah is better than the angels who gave the Law.</li>
<li>Ch 2:  Jesus’ salvation is better b/c he is human.</li>
<li>Ch 3:  Jesus is better than Moses.</li>
<li>Ch 7: Jesus’ priesthood is better than Aaron’s.</li>
<li>Ch 8:  Jesus’ covenant is better than the old covenant b/c it has better promises.</li>
<li>Ch 9:  Jesus’ heavenly priestly service is better than the priests serving at the temple on earth.</li>
<li>Ch 10:  Jesus’ sacrifice is better than animal sacrifices.</li>
<li>Ch 11: The unshakable Mt. Zion covenant is better than the covenant at Mt. Sinai.</li>
<li>Overall rhetorical effect to ask, “Why in the world would Christ-followers want to downgrade to Judaism after they’ve tasted something so much better?”</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>1 John</p>
<ul>
<li>Authorship
<ul>
<li>No author in the document itself (1 John 1:1)</li>
<li>Early Christians refer to this letter as written by John
<ul>
<li>Irenaeus (a.d. 180) attributed the Gospel of John and 1 John to “John, the disciple of the Lord”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/#footnote_1_246198" id="identifier_1_246198" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Irenaeus, Against Heresies 3.16.5, 8. ANF translation.">1</a></li>
<li>Later Christians agreed, including Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and the Muratorian Canon</li>
<li>Eusebius says, “But of John’s writings, in addition to the Gospel, the first of the letters is unambiguously accepted [as genuine] both by people today and by the ancients” (H.E. 3.24.17)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/#footnote_2_246198" id="identifier_2_246198" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Eusebius, 148.">2</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Definitely the same John who wrote the Gospel of John (John the Apostle)
<ul>
<li>Same vocabulary and writing style</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Audience
<ul>
<li>Christians that John is worried about</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Occasion: concern over rogue Christians
<ul>
<li>“They went out from us, but they did not belong to us”
(1 John 2:19).</li>
<li>They are trying to deceive the regular Christians (2:26; 3:7).</li>
<li>Many false prophets have gone out (4:1).</li>
<li>They are denying that Jesus is the Christ (2:22).</li>
<li>They may have been teaching that sin is ok (3:7-10).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Purpose
<ul>
<li>Equip Christians to discern and resist false teachings</li>
<li>Encourage them to
<ul>
<li>Live righteously</li>
<li>Believe correctly about Jesus</li>
<li>Love one another</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Mode
<ul>
<li>Christology
<ul>
<li>“Confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh” (4:2)</li>
<li>“Testify that the Father has sent his son as the savior of the world” (4:14).</li>
<li>“Confess that Jesus is the son of God” (4:15)</li>
<li>“Believes that Jesus is the Christ” (5:1)</li>
<li>“Believes that Jesus is the son of God” (5:5)</li>
<li>“Believes in the son of God” (5:10)</li>
<li>“Life is in his son” (5:11)</li>
<li>“Believe in the name of the son of God” (5:13)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Behavior (1 John 3:7-10)
<ul>
<li>“It is unlikely that John has in mind absolute sinless perfection, since earlier he has denounced those who say they are without sin (1:8, 10). Rather, John has in mind the blatant sinning to which those who have left the community have fallen prey (2:19). In view of the letter as a whole, such sinning probably involves denial of Christ’s human nature (4:2-3; theological lapse), flaunting of God’s (or Christ’s) commands (2:4; ethical lapse), failure to love (4:20; relational lapse), or some combination of these grave errors.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/#footnote_3_246198" id="identifier_3_246198" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Yarbrough, Robert. &ldquo;1 John&rdquo; in Hebrews to Revelation, vol 4 of ZIBBCNT, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 176-212.">3</a></li>
<li>Many appeals to live righteously (1 John 1:.5-6; 2:1-6; 3:4-10, 23-24; 5:18)</li>
<li>Live differently than the world (1 John 2:15-17; 3:1, 13; 4:4-6; 5:4-5, 19)</li>
<li>Love your brother/sister in Christ (1 John 2:10-11; 3:11, 14-18; 4:7-12, 16-21; 5:1-3)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>General epistles are for Christians in general rather than a specific church or person.</li>
<li>In order to understand the general epistles, it&#8217;s helpful to figure out authorship, audience, occasion, purpose, and mode.</li>
<li>Authorship is explicit for James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, and Jude, but takes some work to figure out for Hebrews and 1-3 John.</li>
<li>Hebrews was probably not written by Paul but by someone who spent time with him like Priscilla, Luke, Barnabas, or Apollos.</li>
<li>Audience and occasion are often intertwined and determinable by gleaning bits of historical information from the epistles themselves. As you read, ask yourself, &#8220;Who was the original audience?&#8221; and &#8220;What was going on with them?&#8221;</li>
<li>To discern the purpose, ask, &#8220;What is the author&#8217;s main goal in this epistle?&#8221;</li>
<li>Mode is answering the question, &#8220;How does the author go about achieving his purpose?&#8221;</li>
<li>Once you&#8217;ve figured out the author, audience, occasion, purpose, and mode, understanding the rest of the epistle&#8217;s particulars is much easier.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246198" class="footnote">Irenaeus, Against Heresies 3.16.5, 8. ANF translation.</li><li id="footnote_2_246198" class="footnote">Eusebius, 148.</li><li id="footnote_3_246198" class="footnote">Yarbrough, Robert. “1 John” in <em>Hebrews to Revelation, </em>vol 4 of ZIBBCNT, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 176-212.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/">15: How to Read the General Epistles</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The General Epistles

Hebrews, James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Jude
Some consider Hebrews to be Pauline, but even if Paul wrote it, it’s not to a church or a pastor, so it still fits as a general epistle
2 John and 3 John are technical t]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The General Epistles</p>
<ul>
<li>Hebrews, James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Jude</li>
<li>Some consider Hebrews to be Pauline, but even if Paul wrote it, it’s not to a church or a pastor, so it still fits as a general epistle</li>
<li>2 John and 3 John are technical to specific individuals and thus not general epistles</li>
</ul>
<p>Hebrews</p>
<ul>
<li>Authorship
<ul>
<li>Evidence for Paul
<ul>
<li>Associated with Timothy and Rome (Heb 13:23-24)</li>
<li>Pauline themes</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Evidence against Paul
<ul>
<li>Non-Pauline themes</li>
<li>Ancient uncertainty (Origen, Eusebius, etc.)</li>
<li>Non-standard opening</li>
<li>Not an eyewitness (Heb 2:3)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Daniel Wallace suggested Barnabas with help from Apollos.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Audience
<ul>
<li>As title indicates, the audience was Jewish.</li>
<li>Persecuted (Heb 10:32-36)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Occasion
<ul>
<li>Became aware of some falling away from faith (Heb 3:6; 4:14; 6:4-6; 10:23, 26-27)</li>
<li>Concern that they will return to Judaism</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Purpose
<ul>
<li>Convince Jewish Christians to endure in the faith instead of falling away (presumably back into Judaism)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Mode
<ul>
<li>Show that Jesus is better</li>
<li>Ch 1: Jesus as God’s promised Messiah is better than the angels who gave the Law.</li>
<li>Ch 2:  Jesus’ salvation is better b/c he is human.</li>
<li>Ch 3:  Jesus is better than Moses.</li>
<li>Ch 7: Jesus’ priesthood is better than Aaron’s.</li>
<li>Ch 8:  Jesus’ covenant is better than the old covenant b/c it has better promises.</li>
<li>Ch 9:  Jesus’ heavenly priestly service is better than the priests serving at the temple on earth.</li>
<li>Ch 10:  Jesus’ sacrifice is better than animal sacrifices.</li>
<li>Ch 11: The unshakable Mt. Zion covenant is better than the covenant at Mt. Sinai.</li>
<li>Overall rhetorical effect to ask, “Why in the world would Christ-followers want to downgrade to Judaism after they’ve tasted something so much better?”</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>1 John</p>
<ul>
<li>Authorship
<ul>
<li>No author in the document itself (1 John 1:1)</li>
<li>Early Christians refer to this letter as written by John
<ul>
<li>Irenaeus (a.d. 180) attributed the Gospel of John and 1 John to “John, the disciple of the Lord”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/#footnote_1_246198" id="identifier_1_246198" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Irenaeus, Against Heresies 3.16.5, 8. ANF translation.">1</a></li>
<li>Later Christians agreed, including Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and the Muratorian Canon</li>
<li>Eusebius says, “But of John’s writings, in addition to the Gospel, the first of the letters is unambiguously accepted [as genuine] both by people today and by the ancients” (H.E. 3.24.17)<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/#footnote_2_246198" id="identifier_2_246198" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Eusebius, 148.">2</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Definitely the same John who wrote the Gospel of John (John the Apostle)
<ul>
<li>Same vocabulary and writing style</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Audience
<ul>
<li>Christians that John is worried about</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Occasion: concern over rogue Christians
<ul>
<li>“They went out from us, but they did not belong to us”
(1 John 2:19).</li>
<li>They are trying to deceive the regular Christians (2:26; 3:7).</li>
<li>Many false prophets have gone out (4:1).</li>
<li>They are denying that Jesus is the Christ (2:22).</li>
<li>They may have been teaching that sin is ok (3:7-10).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Purpose
<ul>
<li>Equip Christians to discern and resist false teachings</li>
<li>Encourage them to
<ul>
<li>Live righteously</li>
<li>Believe correctly about Jesus</li>
<li>Love one another</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Mode
<ul>
<li>Christology
<ul>
<li>“Confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh” (4:2)</li>
<li>“Testify that the Father has sent his son as the savior of the world” (4:14).</li>
<li>“Confess that Jesus is the son of God” (4:15)</li>
<li>“Believes that Jesus is the Christ” (5:1)</li>
<li>“Believes that Jesus is the son of God” (5:5)</li>
<li>“Believes in the son of God” (5:10)</li>
<li>“Life is in his son” (5:11)</li>
<li>“Believe in the name of the son of God” (5:13)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Behavior (1 John 3:7-10)
<ul>
<li>“It is unlikely that John has in mind absolute sinless perfection, since earlier he has denounced those who say they are without sin (1:8, 10). Rather, John has in mind the blatant sinning to which those who have left the community have fallen prey (2:19). In view of the letter as a whole, such sinning probably involves denial of Christ’s human nature (4:2-3; theological lapse), flaunting of God’s (or Christ’s) commands (2:4; ethical lapse), failure to love (4:20; relational lapse), or some combination of these grave errors.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/#footnote_3_246198" id="identifier_3_246198" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Yarbrough, Robert. &ldquo;1 John&rdquo; in Hebrews to Revelation, vol 4 of ZIBBCNT, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 176-212.">3</a></li>
<li>Many appeals to live righteously (1 John 1:.5-6; 2:1-6; 3:4-10, 23-24; 5:18)</li>
<li>Live differently than the world (1 John 2:15-17; 3:1, 13; 4:4-6; 5:4-5, 19)</li>
<li>Love your brother/sister in Christ (1 John 2:10-11; 3:11, 14-18; 4:7-12, 16-21; 5:1-3)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>General epistles are for Christians in general rather than a specific church or person.</li>
<li>In order to understand the general epistles, it&#8217;s helpful to figure out authorship, audience, occasion, purpose, and mode.</li>
<li>Authorship is explicit for James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, and Jude, but takes some work to figure out for Hebrews and 1-3 John.</li>
<li>Hebrews was probably not written by Paul but by someone who spent time with him like Priscilla, Luke, Barnabas, or Apollos.</li>
<li>Audience and occasion are often intertwined and determinable by gleaning bits of historical information from the epistles themselves. As you read, ask yourself, &#8220;Who was the original audience?&#8221; and &#8220;What was going on with them?&#8221;</li>
<li>To discern the purpose, ask, &#8220;What is the author&#8217;s main goal in this epistle?&#8221;</li>
<li>Mode is answering the question, &#8220;How does the author go about achieving his purpose?&#8221;</li>
<li>Once you&#8217;ve figured out the author, audience, occasion, purpose, and mode, understanding the rest of the epistle&#8217;s particulars is much easier.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246198" class="footnote">Irenaeus, Against Heresies 3.16.5, 8. ANF translation.</li><li id="footnote_2_246198" class="footnote">Eusebius, 148.</li><li id="footnote_3_246198" class="footnote">Yarbrough, Robert. “1 John” in <em>Hebrews to Revelation, </em>vol 4 of ZIBBCNT, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2002), 176-212.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/15-how-to-read-the-general-epistles/">15: How to Read the General Epistles</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-15.mp3" length="62134728" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The General Epistles

Hebrews, James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Jude
Some consider Hebrews to be Pauline, but even if Paul wrote it, it’s not to a church or a pastor, so it still fits as a general epistle
2 John and 3 John are technical to specific individuals and thus not general epistles

Hebrews

Authorship

Evidence for Paul

Associated with Timothy and Rome (Heb 13:23-24)
Pauline themes


Evidence against Paul

Non-Pauline themes
Ancient uncertainty (Origen, Eusebius, etc.)
Non-standard opening
Not an eyewitness (Heb 2:3)


Daniel Wallace suggested Barnabas with help from Apollos.


Audience

As title indicates, the audience was Jewish.
Persecuted (Heb 10:32-36)


Occasion

Became aware of some falling away from faith (Heb 3:6; 4:14; 6:4-6; 10:23, 26-27)
Concern that they will return to Judaism


Purpose

Convince Jewish Christians to endure in the faith instead of falling away (presumably back into Judaism)


Mode

Show that Jesus is better
Ch 1: Jesus as God’s promised Messiah is better than the angels who gave the Law.
Ch 2:  Jesus’ salvation is better b/c he is human.
Ch 3:  Jesus is better than Moses.
Ch 7: Jesus’ priesthood is better than Aaron’s.
Ch 8:  Jesus’ covenant is better than the old covenant b/c it has better promises.
Ch 9:  Jesus’ heavenly priestly service is better than the priests serving at the temple on earth.
Ch 10:  Jesus’ sacrifice is better than animal sacrifices.
Ch 11: The unshakable Mt. Zion covenant is better than the covenant at Mt. Sinai.
Overall rhetorical effect to ask, “Why in the world would Christ-followers want to downgrade to Judaism after they’ve tasted something so much better?”



1 John

Authorship

No author in the document itself (1 John 1:1)
Early Christians refer to this letter as written by John

Irenaeus (a.d. 180) attributed the Gospel of John and 1 John to “John, the disciple of the Lord”1
Later Christians agreed, including Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and the Muratorian Canon
Eusebius says, “But of John’s writings, in addition to the Gospel, the first of the letters is unambiguously accepted [as genuine] both by people today and by the ancients” (H.E. 3.24.17)2


Definitely the same John who wrote the Gospel of John (John the Apostle)

Same vocabulary and writing style


Audience

Christians that John is worried about


Occasion: concern over rogue Christians

“They went out from us, but they did not belong to us”
(1 John 2:19).
They are trying to deceive the regular Christians (2:26; 3:7).
Many false prophets have gone out (4:1).
They are denying that Jesus is the Christ (2:22).
They may have been teaching that sin is ok (3:7-10).


Purpose

Equip Christians to discern and resist false teachings
Encourage them to

Live righteously
Believe correctly about Jesus
Love one another


Mode

Christology

“Confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh” (4:2)
“Testify that the Father has sent his son as the savior of the world” (4:14).
“Confess that Jesus is the son of God” (4:15)
“Believes that Jesus is the Christ” (5:1)
“Believes that Jesus is the son of God” (5:5)
“Believes in the son of God” (5:10)
“Life is in his son” (5:11)
“Believe in the name of the son of God” (5:13)


Behavior (1 John 3:7-10)

“It is unlikely that John has in mind absolute sinless perfection, since earlier he has denounced those who say they are without sin (1:8, 10). Rather, John has in mind the blatant sinning to which those who have left the community have fallen prey (2:19). In view of the letter as a whole, such sinning probably involves denial of Christ’s human nature (4:2-3; theological lapse), flaunting of God’s (or Christ’s) commands (2:4; ethical lapse), failure to love (4:20; relational lapse), or some combination of these grave errors.”3
Many appeals to live righteously (1 John 1:.5-6; 2:1-6; 3:4-10, 23-24; 5:18)
Live differently than the world (1 John 2:15-17; 3:1, 13; 4:4-6; 5:4-5, 19)
Love your brother/sister in Christ (1 John 2:10-11; 3:11, 14-18; 4:7-]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-15-general-epistles.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-15-general-epistles.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>15: How to Read the General Epistles</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The General Epistles

Hebrews, James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Jude
Some consider Hebrews to be Pauline, but even if Paul wrote it, it’s not to a church or a pastor, so it still fits as a general epistle
2 John and 3 John are technical to specific individuals and thus not general epistles

Hebrews

Authorship

Evidence for Paul

Associated with Timothy and Rome (Heb 13:23-24)
Pauline themes


Evidence against Paul

Non-Pauline themes
Ancient uncertainty (Origen, Eusebius, etc.)
Non-standard opening
Not an eyewitness (Heb 2:3)


Daniel Wallace suggested Barnabas with help from Apollos.


Audience

As title indicates, the audience was Jewish.
Persecuted (Heb 10:32-36)


Occasion

Became aware of some falling away from faith (Heb 3:6; 4:14; 6:4-6; 10:23, 26-27)
Concern that they will return to Judaism


Purpose

Convince Jewish Christians to endure in the faith instead of falling away (presumably back into Judaism)


Mode

Show that Jesus is better
Ch 1: Jesus as God’s p]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-15-general-epistles.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>14: How to Read the Pastoral Epistles</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/14-how-to-read-the-pastoral-epistles/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 08 Mar 2024 23:30:28 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/14-how-to-read-the-pastoral-epistles/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>The Pastoral Epistles</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon</li>
<li>Philemon is not always included as a pastoral Epistle since it only deals with a specific issue regarding a single person.</li>
</ul>
<p>Household</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul employs the metaphor of a household in the pastorals to illustrate the order he’d like to see in the churches (1 Tim 3:14-15).</li>
<li>ZIBBC: “In Xenophon’s essay, the husband instructs his fourteen-year-old bride (the average age for marriage among Greek and Roman girls was fourteen to sixteen) on her vital role in managing the household resources, including the care and supervision of household slaves, while he supervised the gathering of produce from the farms. Because of the presence of slaves and freedmen in an average ancient household, management of sometimes large households could be demanding.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-how-to-read-the-pastoral-epistles/#footnote_1_246195" id="identifier_1_246195" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Baugh, S. M. &ldquo;1 Timothy&rdquo; in Romans to Philemon, vol. 3 of ZIBBCNT-5, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2002), 444-478.">1</a></li>
<li>Lynn Cohick: “The family in the Greco-Roman world valued the community over the individual and promoted corporate honor and fortune. Those living in the <em>domus</em> (“home”) included parents and children, and perhaps extended family, such as adult siblings, cousins, and grandparents, as well as slaves, freedmen, and freedwomen. Each individual had a specific status within the home, and each family member deemed the social status of the family, including its wealth and social prestige, as of equal or greater value than their personal happiness.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-how-to-read-the-pastoral-epistles/#footnote_2_246195" id="identifier_2_246195" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lynn H. Cohick, &ldquo;Women, Children, and Families in the Greco-Roman World,&rdquo; in The World of the New Testament, ed. Lee McDonald Joel Green (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013), 179.">2</a></li>
<li>Paul is concerned for how outsiders will perceive the churches (1 Tim 3:7).</li>
<li>Everyone has a place and a role.
<ul>
<li>Men&#8217;s role (1 Tim 2:8), older men (Tit 2:2), younger men (Tit 2:6-8).</li>
<li>Women&#8217;s role (1 Tim 2:9-15), older women (Tit 2:3), younger (Tit 2:4-5)</li>
<li>Respect elders (1 Tim 5:1-2, 17-19).</li>
<li>Young widows should marry (1 Tim 5:11-15).</li>
<li>Take care of your own family (1 Tim 5:7-8, 16).</li>
<li>Support real widows (1 Tim 5:3-6, 9-10).</li>
<li>Slaves obey &amp; submit (1 Tim 6:2; T 2:9-10)</li>
<li>Rich be humble/generous (1 Tim 6:18-19)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Godliness (<em>Eusebia</em>)</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Tim 4:7-8; Tit 2:11-12 (See also 1 Tim 2:1-2; 5:4.)</li>
<li>Translated “godliness” but has nothing to do with being like God or imitating God.</li>
<li>Showing expected reverence</li>
<li>Piety (Latin = <em>pietas</em>)</li>
<li>Pious, reverent, dutiful</li>
<li>Shown not just to God (or gods) but also to the city and to one’s household</li>
</ul>
<p>Church Leadership</p>
<p>Overseer’s qualifications (1 Tim 3:2-7; T 1:7-9)</p>
<ul>
<li>Elders’ qualifications (Tit 1:6)</li>
<li>Deacon&#8217;s qualifications (1 Tim 3:8-13)</li>
<li>Standards are high for service in the church.</li>
<li>Overseers must manage their own households well (1 Tim 3:4-5).</li>
</ul>
<p>Warnings Against False Teachers</p>
<ul>
<li>Some strange Jewish teachings (1 Tim 1:4, 6-7; Tit 1:10-11, 14)</li>
<li>Asceticism (1 Tim 4:1, 3)</li>
<li>Proto-gnostics (1 Tim 6:20)</li>
<li>Unlabeled false teachings (2 Tim 2:14, 16, 23, 25; Tit 3:9)</li>
<li>Warn those who cause divisions (twice), then have nothing more to do with them (Tit 3:10-11)</li>
<li>Names individuals: Hymenaeus &amp; Alexander (1 Tim 1:20), Phygelus &amp; Hermogenes (2 Tim 1:15), Hymenaeus &amp; Philetus (2 Tim 2:17-18), Alexander the coppersmith (2 Tim 4:14)</li>
</ul>
<p>Sound Teaching (Healthy Doctrine)</p>
<ul>
<li>Sin is when you live contrary to healthy doctrine (ὑγιαινούση διδασκαλία) (1 Tim 1:10).</li>
<li>Sound teaching nourishes you (1 Tim 4:6).</li>
<li>Encouraged to hold the standard of sound teaching (2 Tim 1:13)</li>
<li>“People will not put up with sound teaching” (2 Tim 4:3).</li>
<li>“Rebuke them sharply, so that they become sound in the faith” (Tit 1:14).</li>
<li>“Teach what is consistent with sound instruction” (Tit 2:1).</li>
</ul>
<p>Reading the Pastoral Epistles</p>
<ul>
<li>Mostly focused on church leadership</li>
<li>Church leaders NEED to read them.</li>
<li>The pastorals tell us who is qualified and who is disqualified for church leadership.</li>
<li>It’s good for everyone to know what they say so you can hold your leaders accountable.</li>
</ul>
<p>Philemon</p>
<ul>
<li>Philemon was a wealthy Christian leader who had a house church.</li>
<li>His slave, Onesimus, ran away and later became a Christian.</li>
<li>Paul sent Onesimus back to Philemon, asking Philemon to treat him as a brother.</li>
<li>This Epistle is a masterful piece of rhetoric, Paul at his finest.</li>
<li>Ben Witherington III calls Philemon the emancipation proclamation of the NT.</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul wrote the pastoral Epistles toward the end of his life.</li>
<li>The metaphor of a household illustrates how the churches should function.</li>
<li>Everyone should play their role according to their duty, whether men or women or elderly or young.</li>
<li>Godliness is a major concept in the pastoral Epistles. It refers to performing your duty with proper honor. It&#8217;s important that Christians live respectfully and with proper dignity before a watching and suspicious world.</li>
<li>The pastoral Epistles include clear qualifications for church leaders, including that they manage their own households well.</li>
<li>The churches in Ephesus and Crete were beset with false teachers from both Jewish and Greco-Roman sources.</li>
<li>Paul encourages Timothy and Titus to adhere to sound teaching (healthy doctrine), so that people will escape the dangers of false teachers.</li>
<li>Philemon was a wealthy church leader who managed a household that included slaves.</li>
<li>Paul sent Philemon his runaway slave, instructing him to accept Onesimus as a brother.</li>
<li>Paul told Philemon to charge any debt Onesimus owed him to his account.</li>
<li>Such a request radically reconfigured social norms in a way that undermined the system of slavery.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246195" class="footnote">Baugh, S. M. “1 Timothy” in <em>Romans to Philemon</em>, vol. 3 of ZIBBCNT-5, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2002), 444-478.</li><li id="footnote_2_246195" class="footnote">Lynn H. Cohick, &#8220;Women, Children, and Families in the Greco-Roman World,&#8221; in <em>The World of the New Testament</em>, ed. Lee McDonald Joel Green (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013), 179.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-how-to-read-the-pastoral-epistles/">14: How to Read the Pastoral Epistles</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The Pastoral Epistles

1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon
Philemon is not always included as a pastoral Epistle since it only deals with a specific issue regarding a single person.

Household

Paul employs the metaphor of a household in the pastorals ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The Pastoral Epistles</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon</li>
<li>Philemon is not always included as a pastoral Epistle since it only deals with a specific issue regarding a single person.</li>
</ul>
<p>Household</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul employs the metaphor of a household in the pastorals to illustrate the order he’d like to see in the churches (1 Tim 3:14-15).</li>
<li>ZIBBC: “In Xenophon’s essay, the husband instructs his fourteen-year-old bride (the average age for marriage among Greek and Roman girls was fourteen to sixteen) on her vital role in managing the household resources, including the care and supervision of household slaves, while he supervised the gathering of produce from the farms. Because of the presence of slaves and freedmen in an average ancient household, management of sometimes large households could be demanding.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-how-to-read-the-pastoral-epistles/#footnote_1_246195" id="identifier_1_246195" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Baugh, S. M. &ldquo;1 Timothy&rdquo; in Romans to Philemon, vol. 3 of ZIBBCNT-5, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2002), 444-478.">1</a></li>
<li>Lynn Cohick: “The family in the Greco-Roman world valued the community over the individual and promoted corporate honor and fortune. Those living in the <em>domus</em> (“home”) included parents and children, and perhaps extended family, such as adult siblings, cousins, and grandparents, as well as slaves, freedmen, and freedwomen. Each individual had a specific status within the home, and each family member deemed the social status of the family, including its wealth and social prestige, as of equal or greater value than their personal happiness.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-how-to-read-the-pastoral-epistles/#footnote_2_246195" id="identifier_2_246195" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Lynn H. Cohick, &ldquo;Women, Children, and Families in the Greco-Roman World,&rdquo; in The World of the New Testament, ed. Lee McDonald Joel Green (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013), 179.">2</a></li>
<li>Paul is concerned for how outsiders will perceive the churches (1 Tim 3:7).</li>
<li>Everyone has a place and a role.
<ul>
<li>Men&#8217;s role (1 Tim 2:8), older men (Tit 2:2), younger men (Tit 2:6-8).</li>
<li>Women&#8217;s role (1 Tim 2:9-15), older women (Tit 2:3), younger (Tit 2:4-5)</li>
<li>Respect elders (1 Tim 5:1-2, 17-19).</li>
<li>Young widows should marry (1 Tim 5:11-15).</li>
<li>Take care of your own family (1 Tim 5:7-8, 16).</li>
<li>Support real widows (1 Tim 5:3-6, 9-10).</li>
<li>Slaves obey &amp; submit (1 Tim 6:2; T 2:9-10)</li>
<li>Rich be humble/generous (1 Tim 6:18-19)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Godliness (<em>Eusebia</em>)</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Tim 4:7-8; Tit 2:11-12 (See also 1 Tim 2:1-2; 5:4.)</li>
<li>Translated “godliness” but has nothing to do with being like God or imitating God.</li>
<li>Showing expected reverence</li>
<li>Piety (Latin = <em>pietas</em>)</li>
<li>Pious, reverent, dutiful</li>
<li>Shown not just to God (or gods) but also to the city and to one’s household</li>
</ul>
<p>Church Leadership</p>
<p>Overseer’s qualifications (1 Tim 3:2-7; T 1:7-9)</p>
<ul>
<li>Elders’ qualifications (Tit 1:6)</li>
<li>Deacon&#8217;s qualifications (1 Tim 3:8-13)</li>
<li>Standards are high for service in the church.</li>
<li>Overseers must manage their own households well (1 Tim 3:4-5).</li>
</ul>
<p>Warnings Against False Teachers</p>
<ul>
<li>Some strange Jewish teachings (1 Tim 1:4, 6-7; Tit 1:10-11, 14)</li>
<li>Asceticism (1 Tim 4:1, 3)</li>
<li>Proto-gnostics (1 Tim 6:20)</li>
<li>Unlabeled false teachings (2 Tim 2:14, 16, 23, 25; Tit 3:9)</li>
<li>Warn those who cause divisions (twice), then have nothing more to do with them (Tit 3:10-11)</li>
<li>Names individuals: Hymenaeus &amp; Alexander (1 Tim 1:20), Phygelus &amp; Hermogenes (2 Tim 1:15), Hymenaeus &amp; Philetus (2 Tim 2:17-18), Alexander the coppersmith (2 Tim 4:14)</li>
</ul>
<p>Sound Teaching (Healthy Doctrine)</p>
<ul>
<li>Sin is when you live contrary to healthy doctrine (ὑγιαινούση διδασκαλία) (1 Tim 1:10).</li>
<li>Sound teaching nourishes you (1 Tim 4:6).</li>
<li>Encouraged to hold the standard of sound teaching (2 Tim 1:13)</li>
<li>“People will not put up with sound teaching” (2 Tim 4:3).</li>
<li>“Rebuke them sharply, so that they become sound in the faith” (Tit 1:14).</li>
<li>“Teach what is consistent with sound instruction” (Tit 2:1).</li>
</ul>
<p>Reading the Pastoral Epistles</p>
<ul>
<li>Mostly focused on church leadership</li>
<li>Church leaders NEED to read them.</li>
<li>The pastorals tell us who is qualified and who is disqualified for church leadership.</li>
<li>It’s good for everyone to know what they say so you can hold your leaders accountable.</li>
</ul>
<p>Philemon</p>
<ul>
<li>Philemon was a wealthy Christian leader who had a house church.</li>
<li>His slave, Onesimus, ran away and later became a Christian.</li>
<li>Paul sent Onesimus back to Philemon, asking Philemon to treat him as a brother.</li>
<li>This Epistle is a masterful piece of rhetoric, Paul at his finest.</li>
<li>Ben Witherington III calls Philemon the emancipation proclamation of the NT.</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul wrote the pastoral Epistles toward the end of his life.</li>
<li>The metaphor of a household illustrates how the churches should function.</li>
<li>Everyone should play their role according to their duty, whether men or women or elderly or young.</li>
<li>Godliness is a major concept in the pastoral Epistles. It refers to performing your duty with proper honor. It&#8217;s important that Christians live respectfully and with proper dignity before a watching and suspicious world.</li>
<li>The pastoral Epistles include clear qualifications for church leaders, including that they manage their own households well.</li>
<li>The churches in Ephesus and Crete were beset with false teachers from both Jewish and Greco-Roman sources.</li>
<li>Paul encourages Timothy and Titus to adhere to sound teaching (healthy doctrine), so that people will escape the dangers of false teachers.</li>
<li>Philemon was a wealthy church leader who managed a household that included slaves.</li>
<li>Paul sent Philemon his runaway slave, instructing him to accept Onesimus as a brother.</li>
<li>Paul told Philemon to charge any debt Onesimus owed him to his account.</li>
<li>Such a request radically reconfigured social norms in a way that undermined the system of slavery.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246195" class="footnote">Baugh, S. M. “1 Timothy” in <em>Romans to Philemon</em>, vol. 3 of ZIBBCNT-5, ed. Clinton E. Arnold (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2002), 444-478.</li><li id="footnote_2_246195" class="footnote">Lynn H. Cohick, &#8220;Women, Children, and Families in the Greco-Roman World,&#8221; in <em>The World of the New Testament</em>, ed. Lee McDonald Joel Green (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013), 179.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/14-how-to-read-the-pastoral-epistles/">14: How to Read the Pastoral Epistles</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-14.mp3" length="49543115" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Pastoral Epistles

1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon
Philemon is not always included as a pastoral Epistle since it only deals with a specific issue regarding a single person.

Household

Paul employs the metaphor of a household in the pastorals to illustrate the order he’d like to see in the churches (1 Tim 3:14-15).
ZIBBC: “In Xenophon’s essay, the husband instructs his fourteen-year-old bride (the average age for marriage among Greek and Roman girls was fourteen to sixteen) on her vital role in managing the household resources, including the care and supervision of household slaves, while he supervised the gathering of produce from the farms. Because of the presence of slaves and freedmen in an average ancient household, management of sometimes large households could be demanding.”1
Lynn Cohick: “The family in the Greco-Roman world valued the community over the individual and promoted corporate honor and fortune. Those living in the domus (“home”) included parents and children, and perhaps extended family, such as adult siblings, cousins, and grandparents, as well as slaves, freedmen, and freedwomen. Each individual had a specific status within the home, and each family member deemed the social status of the family, including its wealth and social prestige, as of equal or greater value than their personal happiness.”2
Paul is concerned for how outsiders will perceive the churches (1 Tim 3:7).
Everyone has a place and a role.

Men&#8217;s role (1 Tim 2:8), older men (Tit 2:2), younger men (Tit 2:6-8).
Women&#8217;s role (1 Tim 2:9-15), older women (Tit 2:3), younger (Tit 2:4-5)
Respect elders (1 Tim 5:1-2, 17-19).
Young widows should marry (1 Tim 5:11-15).
Take care of your own family (1 Tim 5:7-8, 16).
Support real widows (1 Tim 5:3-6, 9-10).
Slaves obey &amp; submit (1 Tim 6:2; T 2:9-10)
Rich be humble/generous (1 Tim 6:18-19)



Godliness (Eusebia)

1 Tim 4:7-8; Tit 2:11-12 (See also 1 Tim 2:1-2; 5:4.)
Translated “godliness” but has nothing to do with being like God or imitating God.
Showing expected reverence
Piety (Latin = pietas)
Pious, reverent, dutiful
Shown not just to God (or gods) but also to the city and to one’s household

Church Leadership
Overseer’s qualifications (1 Tim 3:2-7; T 1:7-9)

Elders’ qualifications (Tit 1:6)
Deacon&#8217;s qualifications (1 Tim 3:8-13)
Standards are high for service in the church.
Overseers must manage their own households well (1 Tim 3:4-5).

Warnings Against False Teachers

Some strange Jewish teachings (1 Tim 1:4, 6-7; Tit 1:10-11, 14)
Asceticism (1 Tim 4:1, 3)
Proto-gnostics (1 Tim 6:20)
Unlabeled false teachings (2 Tim 2:14, 16, 23, 25; Tit 3:9)
Warn those who cause divisions (twice), then have nothing more to do with them (Tit 3:10-11)
Names individuals: Hymenaeus &amp; Alexander (1 Tim 1:20), Phygelus &amp; Hermogenes (2 Tim 1:15), Hymenaeus &amp; Philetus (2 Tim 2:17-18), Alexander the coppersmith (2 Tim 4:14)

Sound Teaching (Healthy Doctrine)

Sin is when you live contrary to healthy doctrine (ὑγιαινούση διδασκαλία) (1 Tim 1:10).
Sound teaching nourishes you (1 Tim 4:6).
Encouraged to hold the standard of sound teaching (2 Tim 1:13)
“People will not put up with sound teaching” (2 Tim 4:3).
“Rebuke them sharply, so that they become sound in the faith” (Tit 1:14).
“Teach what is consistent with sound instruction” (Tit 2:1).

Reading the Pastoral Epistles

Mostly focused on church leadership
Church leaders NEED to read them.
The pastorals tell us who is qualified and who is disqualified for church leadership.
It’s good for everyone to know what they say so you can hold your leaders accountable.

Philemon

Philemon was a wealthy Christian leader who had a house church.
His slave, Onesimus, ran away and later became a Christian.
Paul sent Onesimus back to Philemon, asking Philemon to treat him as a brother.
This Epistle is a masterful piece of rhetoric, Paul at his finest.
Ben Witherington III calls Philemon the emancipation proclamation of the NT.

Review

Paul wrote]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-14-pastoral-epistles-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-14-pastoral-epistles-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>14: How to Read the Pastoral Epistles</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The Pastoral Epistles

1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon
Philemon is not always included as a pastoral Epistle since it only deals with a specific issue regarding a single person.

Household

Paul employs the metaphor of a household in the pastorals to illustrate the order he’d like to see in the churches (1 Tim 3:14-15).
ZIBBC: “In Xenophon’s essay, the husband instructs his fourteen-year-old bride (the average age for marriage among Greek and Roman girls was fourteen to sixteen) on her vital role in managing the household resources, including the care and supervision of household slaves, while he supervised the gathering of produce from the farms. Because of the presence of slaves and freedmen in an average ancient household, management of sometimes large households could be demanding.”1
Lynn Cohick: “The family in the Greco-Roman world valued the community over the individual and promoted corporate honor and fortune. Those living in the domus (“home”) included parents and child]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-14-pastoral-epistles-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>13: How to Read the Church Epistles</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/13-how-to-read-the-church-epistles/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 06 Mar 2024 21:51:36 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/13-how-to-read-the-church-epistles/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Letters in the First Century</p>
<ul>
<li>Letters written on papyrus with ink by a professional scribe (amanuensis)</li>
<li>Though most letters that have survived from the ancient world were short and to the point, Paul’s Epistles are extremely long.</li>
<li>Because there was no postal system, someone had to carry the letter to its destination.</li>
<li>Upon arrival, most people couldn’t read, so a professional would need to read it aloud.</li>
<li>This was difficult because there were no chapters, verses, paragraphs, punctuation, or spaces between words (<em>scriptio continua</em>).</li>
</ul>



Name
Greek Words
English Words
Verses
Chapters


Romans
7113
9506
432
16


1 Corinthians
6832
9532
437
16


2 Corinthians
4480
6160
257
13


Galatians
2232
3227
149
6


Ephesians
2424
3047
155
6


Philippians
1631
2261
104
4


Colossians
1583
1993
95
4


1 Thessalonians
1484
1908
89
5


2 Thessalonians
826
1065
47
3



<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Church Epistles in Chronological Order</p>
<ul>
<li>Galatians 48</li>
<li>1 Thessalonians 49-51</li>
<li>2 Thessalonians 49-51</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 53-55</li>
<li>2 Corinthians 53-55</li>
<li>Romans 57</li>
<li>Philippians 62</li>
<li>Colossians 62</li>
<li>Ephesians 62</li>
</ul>
<p>Developing Your Knowledge of the Greco-Roman World</p>
<ul>
<li>Get background books like <em>The World of the New Testament</em> by Green and McDonald and <em>Zondervan’s Illustrated Bible Background Commentary</em> by Clinton Arnold.</li>
<li>Read the literature that has survived. Hundreds of volumes are available in the Loeb Classical Library.</li>
<li>Learn about archeology in the Mediterranean world around the time of Christ (<em>Biblical Archeological Review</em>).</li>
<li>Take a tour to visit the sites in Greece and Turkey (Spirit and Truth International).</li>
<li>Study the geography of the region on maps that show the correct place names for the first century.</li>
</ul>
<p>Deciphering the Occasion</p>
<ul>
<li>Each letter arose out of a specific circumstance. What was going on among the Christians in that city that caused Paul to write?</li>
<li>Galatians: Judaizers had visited churches Paul founded, telling people they needed to follow the law of Moses.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians: Chloe sent word of divisions in Corinth; Paul also received a letter asking specific questions.</li>
<li>2 Corinthians: false teachers had ensconced themselves in Corinth who criticized and undermined Paul.</li>
<li>Philippians: Epaphroditus brought Paul financial assistance from Philippi.</li>
</ul>
<p>Reading the Church Epistles</p>
<ul>
<li>The first time through, just get your bearings. Read for scope.</li>
<li>What’s going on in that church? What’s going on in that city? What are their concerns? What are the doctrinal errors that Paul is correcting?</li>
<li>The second time through, read more slowly, paying attention to major units of thought (usually paragraphs). Ask yourself how each section contributes to the whole.</li>
<li>Sometimes it is difficult to understand a particular sentence or phrase.
<ul>
<li>1 Cor 15:29  “baptism on behalf of the dead”</li>
<li>1 Cor 11:10 “because of the angels”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>No one understands everything. It’s more important to get the main point than understand every little nuance.</li>
</ul>
<p>Form of ancient letters<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-how-to-read-the-church-epistles/#footnote_1_246192" id="identifier_1_246192" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="See Fee &amp; Stuart, p. 59">1</a>
<ol>
<li>Author(s)</li>
<li>Recipient(s)</li>
<li>Greeting</li>
<li>Prayer/thanksgiving</li>
<li>Content</li>
<li>Final greeting(s) and farewell</li>
</ol>
<p>Content Section</p>
<ul>
<li>These Epistles are loaded with theology and practical application.</li>
<li>Not systematic theologies, neatly organized</li>
<li>Rather, they move from topic to topic based on the need of the congregation, oftentimes based on a previous (now lost) letter or communication they made to Paul.</li>
<li>Romans and Ephesians come closest to laying out a theological system.</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>What is Paul asking them to do?</li>
<li>Are my particulars similar enough to say this instruction applies to me as well?</li>
<li>How much of what he said is culturally conditioned?</li>
<li>Can I derive a principle that applies in general today?</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Sending long letters in the Roman world was expensive and difficult due to the cost of materials, the skill required to write, and the need to have someone carry and read your letter aloud to the recipients.</li>
<li>Paul sent the Church Epistles to Christian churches living in major Greco-Roman cities.</li>
<li>We know much about the culture, politics, and geography of these cities due to surviving literature, archeological discoveries, and the ability to travel to them.</li>
<li>Deciphering the occasion for which Paul wrote is the single most beneficial piece of information to help you understand an Epistle’s overarching purpose.</li>
<li>As you read through an Epistle for the first time, try to get the big picture. Then as you read through it again, try to figure out how each section relates to the whole.</li>
<li>It&#8217;s ok not to understand a particular verse. It&#8217;s more important to understand the point Paul is making rather than the particulars.</li>
<li>When applying the Epistles to your life, look for comparable circumstances and general principles.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246192" class="footnote">See Fee &amp; Stuart, p. 59</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-how-to-read-the-church-epistles/">13: How to Read the Church Epistles</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Letters in the First Century

Letters written on papyrus with ink by a professional scribe (amanuensis)
Though most letters that have survived from the ancient world were short and to the point, Paul’s Epistles are extremely long.
Because there was no po]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Letters in the First Century</p>
<ul>
<li>Letters written on papyrus with ink by a professional scribe (amanuensis)</li>
<li>Though most letters that have survived from the ancient world were short and to the point, Paul’s Epistles are extremely long.</li>
<li>Because there was no postal system, someone had to carry the letter to its destination.</li>
<li>Upon arrival, most people couldn’t read, so a professional would need to read it aloud.</li>
<li>This was difficult because there were no chapters, verses, paragraphs, punctuation, or spaces between words (<em>scriptio continua</em>).</li>
</ul>



Name
Greek Words
English Words
Verses
Chapters


Romans
7113
9506
432
16


1 Corinthians
6832
9532
437
16


2 Corinthians
4480
6160
257
13


Galatians
2232
3227
149
6


Ephesians
2424
3047
155
6


Philippians
1631
2261
104
4


Colossians
1583
1993
95
4


1 Thessalonians
1484
1908
89
5


2 Thessalonians
826
1065
47
3



<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Church Epistles in Chronological Order</p>
<ul>
<li>Galatians 48</li>
<li>1 Thessalonians 49-51</li>
<li>2 Thessalonians 49-51</li>
<li>1 Corinthians 53-55</li>
<li>2 Corinthians 53-55</li>
<li>Romans 57</li>
<li>Philippians 62</li>
<li>Colossians 62</li>
<li>Ephesians 62</li>
</ul>
<p>Developing Your Knowledge of the Greco-Roman World</p>
<ul>
<li>Get background books like <em>The World of the New Testament</em> by Green and McDonald and <em>Zondervan’s Illustrated Bible Background Commentary</em> by Clinton Arnold.</li>
<li>Read the literature that has survived. Hundreds of volumes are available in the Loeb Classical Library.</li>
<li>Learn about archeology in the Mediterranean world around the time of Christ (<em>Biblical Archeological Review</em>).</li>
<li>Take a tour to visit the sites in Greece and Turkey (Spirit and Truth International).</li>
<li>Study the geography of the region on maps that show the correct place names for the first century.</li>
</ul>
<p>Deciphering the Occasion</p>
<ul>
<li>Each letter arose out of a specific circumstance. What was going on among the Christians in that city that caused Paul to write?</li>
<li>Galatians: Judaizers had visited churches Paul founded, telling people they needed to follow the law of Moses.</li>
<li>1 Corinthians: Chloe sent word of divisions in Corinth; Paul also received a letter asking specific questions.</li>
<li>2 Corinthians: false teachers had ensconced themselves in Corinth who criticized and undermined Paul.</li>
<li>Philippians: Epaphroditus brought Paul financial assistance from Philippi.</li>
</ul>
<p>Reading the Church Epistles</p>
<ul>
<li>The first time through, just get your bearings. Read for scope.</li>
<li>What’s going on in that church? What’s going on in that city? What are their concerns? What are the doctrinal errors that Paul is correcting?</li>
<li>The second time through, read more slowly, paying attention to major units of thought (usually paragraphs). Ask yourself how each section contributes to the whole.</li>
<li>Sometimes it is difficult to understand a particular sentence or phrase.
<ul>
<li>1 Cor 15:29  “baptism on behalf of the dead”</li>
<li>1 Cor 11:10 “because of the angels”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>No one understands everything. It’s more important to get the main point than understand every little nuance.</li>
</ul>
<p>Form of ancient letters<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-how-to-read-the-church-epistles/#footnote_1_246192" id="identifier_1_246192" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="See Fee &amp; Stuart, p. 59">1</a>
<ol>
<li>Author(s)</li>
<li>Recipient(s)</li>
<li>Greeting</li>
<li>Prayer/thanksgiving</li>
<li>Content</li>
<li>Final greeting(s) and farewell</li>
</ol>
<p>Content Section</p>
<ul>
<li>These Epistles are loaded with theology and practical application.</li>
<li>Not systematic theologies, neatly organized</li>
<li>Rather, they move from topic to topic based on the need of the congregation, oftentimes based on a previous (now lost) letter or communication they made to Paul.</li>
<li>Romans and Ephesians come closest to laying out a theological system.</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>What is Paul asking them to do?</li>
<li>Are my particulars similar enough to say this instruction applies to me as well?</li>
<li>How much of what he said is culturally conditioned?</li>
<li>Can I derive a principle that applies in general today?</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Sending long letters in the Roman world was expensive and difficult due to the cost of materials, the skill required to write, and the need to have someone carry and read your letter aloud to the recipients.</li>
<li>Paul sent the Church Epistles to Christian churches living in major Greco-Roman cities.</li>
<li>We know much about the culture, politics, and geography of these cities due to surviving literature, archeological discoveries, and the ability to travel to them.</li>
<li>Deciphering the occasion for which Paul wrote is the single most beneficial piece of information to help you understand an Epistle’s overarching purpose.</li>
<li>As you read through an Epistle for the first time, try to get the big picture. Then as you read through it again, try to figure out how each section relates to the whole.</li>
<li>It&#8217;s ok not to understand a particular verse. It&#8217;s more important to understand the point Paul is making rather than the particulars.</li>
<li>When applying the Epistles to your life, look for comparable circumstances and general principles.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246192" class="footnote">See Fee &amp; Stuart, p. 59</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/13-how-to-read-the-church-epistles/">13: How to Read the Church Epistles</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-13.mp3" length="61876259" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Letters in the First Century

Letters written on papyrus with ink by a professional scribe (amanuensis)
Though most letters that have survived from the ancient world were short and to the point, Paul’s Epistles are extremely long.
Because there was no postal system, someone had to carry the letter to its destination.
Upon arrival, most people couldn’t read, so a professional would need to read it aloud.
This was difficult because there were no chapters, verses, paragraphs, punctuation, or spaces between words (scriptio continua).




Name
Greek Words
English Words
Verses
Chapters


Romans
7113
9506
432
16


1 Corinthians
6832
9532
437
16


2 Corinthians
4480
6160
257
13


Galatians
2232
3227
149
6


Ephesians
2424
3047
155
6


Philippians
1631
2261
104
4


Colossians
1583
1993
95
4


1 Thessalonians
1484
1908
89
5


2 Thessalonians
826
1065
47
3



&nbsp;
Church Epistles in Chronological Order

Galatians 48
1 Thessalonians 49-51
2 Thessalonians 49-51
1 Corinthians 53-55
2 Corinthians 53-55
Romans 57
Philippians 62
Colossians 62
Ephesians 62

Developing Your Knowledge of the Greco-Roman World

Get background books like The World of the New Testament by Green and McDonald and Zondervan’s Illustrated Bible Background Commentary by Clinton Arnold.
Read the literature that has survived. Hundreds of volumes are available in the Loeb Classical Library.
Learn about archeology in the Mediterranean world around the time of Christ (Biblical Archeological Review).
Take a tour to visit the sites in Greece and Turkey (Spirit and Truth International).
Study the geography of the region on maps that show the correct place names for the first century.

Deciphering the Occasion

Each letter arose out of a specific circumstance. What was going on among the Christians in that city that caused Paul to write?
Galatians: Judaizers had visited churches Paul founded, telling people they needed to follow the law of Moses.
1 Corinthians: Chloe sent word of divisions in Corinth; Paul also received a letter asking specific questions.
2 Corinthians: false teachers had ensconced themselves in Corinth who criticized and undermined Paul.
Philippians: Epaphroditus brought Paul financial assistance from Philippi.

Reading the Church Epistles

The first time through, just get your bearings. Read for scope.
What’s going on in that church? What’s going on in that city? What are their concerns? What are the doctrinal errors that Paul is correcting?
The second time through, read more slowly, paying attention to major units of thought (usually paragraphs). Ask yourself how each section contributes to the whole.
Sometimes it is difficult to understand a particular sentence or phrase.

1 Cor 15:29  “baptism on behalf of the dead”
1 Cor 11:10 “because of the angels”


No one understands everything. It’s more important to get the main point than understand every little nuance.

Form of ancient letters1

Author(s)
Recipient(s)
Greeting
Prayer/thanksgiving
Content
Final greeting(s) and farewell

Content Section

These Epistles are loaded with theology and practical application.
Not systematic theologies, neatly organized
Rather, they move from topic to topic based on the need of the congregation, oftentimes based on a previous (now lost) letter or communication they made to Paul.
Romans and Ephesians come closest to laying out a theological system.

Application

What is Paul asking them to do?
Are my particulars similar enough to say this instruction applies to me as well?
How much of what he said is culturally conditioned?
Can I derive a principle that applies in general today?

Review

Sending long letters in the Roman world was expensive and difficult due to the cost of materials, the skill required to write, and the need to have someone carry and read your letter aloud to the recipients.
Paul sent the Church Epistles to Christian churches living in major Greco-Roman cities.
We know much about the culture, politics, and geography of these cities due to surviving literat]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-13-church-epistles-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-13-church-epistles-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>13: How to Read the Church Epistles</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Letters in the First Century

Letters written on papyrus with ink by a professional scribe (amanuensis)
Though most letters that have survived from the ancient world were short and to the point, Paul’s Epistles are extremely long.
Because there was no postal system, someone had to carry the letter to its destination.
Upon arrival, most people couldn’t read, so a professional would need to read it aloud.
This was difficult because there were no chapters, verses, paragraphs, punctuation, or spaces between words (scriptio continua).




Name
Greek Words
English Words
Verses
Chapters


Romans
7113
9506
432
16


1 Corinthians
6832
9532
437
16


2 Corinthians
4480
6160
257
13


Galatians
2232
3227
149
6


Ephesians
2424
3047
155
6


Philippians
1631
2261
104
4


Colossians
1583
1993
95
4


1 Thessalonians
1484
1908
89
5


2 Thessalonians
826
1065
47
3



&nbsp;
Church Epistles in Chronological Order

Galatians 48
1 Thessalonians 49-51
2 Thessalonians 49-51
1 Corinthians 53-55
2 Corinthians ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-13-church-epistles-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>12: How to Read Acts</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-acts/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 02 Mar 2024 18:43:17 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-acts/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/12-How-to-Read-Acts-1.docx">12 How to Read Acts Download</a></p>
<p>Luke wrote Acts.</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts 1:1-2</li>
<li>Acts is the second volume.</li>
<li>Luke is about the life of Christ.</li>
<li>Acts is about the early expansion of the church.</li>
</ul>
<p>Major events of Acts</p>
<ol>
<li>1:1-11  Jesus commissions and ascends.</li>
<li>1:12-27 Peter initiates replacing Judas.</li>
<li>2:1-47 Spirit is poured out, and Peter preaches.</li>
<li>3:1-26 Peter heals lame man and preaches.</li>
<li>4:1-6:7  Communal living in Jerusalem</li>
<li>6:8-7:60  Stephen’s martyrdom</li>
<li>8:1-40  Philip’s expansion to Samaria, Ethiopia</li>
<li>9:1-31  Paul’s conversion, expansion to Damascus</li>
<li>9:32-9:43  Peter’s mission to Lydda and Joppa</li>
<li>10:1-11:18 Peter converts Cornelius in Caesarea.</li>
<li>11:19-30 Barnabas brings Paul to Antioch.</li>
<li>12:1-24 Peter’s arrest and miraculous escape</li>
<li>12:25-16:5 Paul’s 1st missionary journey</li>
<li>16:6-19:20 Paul’s 2nd missionary journey</li>
<li>19:21-21:17 Paul’s 3rd missionary journey</li>
<li>21:18-28:31 Paul’s arrest and trip to Rome</li>
</ol>
<p>Organization of the book</p>
<ul>
<li>The first half is about Peter (1-12).</li>
<li>The second half is about Paul (13-28).</li>
<li>Acts 1:8 outlines the book: they expanded from Jerusalem to Judea to Samaria to the ends of the earth.</li>
</ul>
<p>Leading and experience of God’s spirit</p>
<ul>
<li>Baptized with the spirit, filled with the spirit, pour out the spirit, receive the spirit, spirit fell upon: 1:5, 8; 2:4, 17; 4:31; 8:17; 9:17; 10:44-45; 11:15-16; 13:52</li>
<li>Speaking in tongues; prophecy: 2:4, 17-18; 10:46; 11:28; 19:6; 20:22-23; 27:21-22</li>
<li>Exorcisms: 5:16; 8:7; 16:18; 19:12-16</li>
<li>Healing and miracles: 3:6-7; 5:12, 15-16; 8:39; 9:17-18, 34-35; 12:7-10; 13:11; 14:10; 19:11; 20:9-10; 28:3-6, 8-9</li>
<li>Supernatural direction: 1:16, 26; 8:26, 29; 9:10-16; 13:2; 15:28; 16:7; 18:9-10; 20:28; 21:11; 23:11; 27:23-24</li>
</ul>
<p>Rapid expansion through conversion</p>
<ul>
<li>Convert 3,000 on day of Pentecost (2:41)</li>
<li>5,000 after healing lame man at the temple (4:4)</li>
<li>Conversions of whole towns: Samaria (8), Lydda, and Joppa (9)</li>
<li>Conversions of key people: Ethiopian treasurer (8); Paul of Tarsus (9); Cornelius the centurion (10); Sergius Paulus, proconsul of Cyprus, (13); Lydia, a wealthy Philippian merchant, (16); Crispus, a synagogue leader in Corinth, (18); Publius of Malta (28)</li>
</ul>
<p>Perseverance through persecution</p>
<ul>
<li>Sadducees arrest Peter and John (4).</li>
<li>Sadducees arrest apostles (5).</li>
<li>A mob stones Stephen (7).</li>
<li>Paul leads persecution in Jerusalem (8).</li>
<li>King Herod executes James (12).</li>
<li>King Herod imprisons Peter (12).</li>
<li>Jewish leaders expel Paul and Barnabas from Pisidian Antioch (13).</li>
<li>Jewish leaders stone Paul at Lystra (14).</li>
<li>City magistrates arrest Paul and Silas at Philippi (16).</li>
<li>Jewish mob attacks Jason at Thessalonica (17).</li>
<li>Jewish leaders accuse Paul before Proconsul Gallio at Corinth (18).</li>
<li>Demetrius instigates riot against Paul at Ephesus (19).</li>
<li>Jewish mob attacks Paul at Jerusalem (21).</li>
<li>Plot of Jewish leaders to murder Paul (23)</li>
<li>Paul’s trial before Felix (24)</li>
<li>Paul’s trial before Festus (25)</li>
<li>Paul’s defense before King Agrippa (26)</li>
<li>Paul’s shipwreck (27)</li>
<li>Paul’s house arrest at Rome (28)</li>
</ul>
<p>Respectful of Roman authorities</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul is respectful to his arresting officer, Claudius, (21:33, 37-40).</li>
<li>He asserts his Roman citizenship (22:24-29).</li>
<li>He cordially converses with Felix, Roman governor of Judea, (24).</li>
<li>Paul appeals to have a trial before Caesar in Rome b/c he’s afraid he won’t get a fair hearing in Judea.</li>
<li>Paul interacts respectfully with Festus and King Agrippa.</li>
<li>King Agrippa says Paul should’ve been set free (26:31-32).</li>
<li>Paul complies on the whole journey while under arrest.</li>
</ul>
<p>Including the Gentiles</p>
<ul>
<li>Originally, Christianity was 100% Jewish.</li>
<li>Gentiles (non-Jews) began believing in Jesus, and God demonstrated his acceptance through his spirit (see Acts 10:44-45).</li>
<li>Both Peter and Paul preached to Gentiles and accepted them as part of God’s family.</li>
<li>After a disagreement broke out over the Gentiles (Acts 15:1-2), the disciples decided Gentiles could be part of the church without keeping the law.</li>
</ul>
<p>Acts is the historical spine of the NT</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts tells you about how Christianity came to many places mentioned in other parts of the NT.</li>
<li>On Paul’s second missionary journey, he visited Galatia, Philippi, Thessalonica, Corinth, and Ephesus. These are all places to which he wrote Epistles.</li>
</ul>
<p>Prescriptive vs. descriptive</p>
<ul>
<li>Does Acts prescribe how we should live or describe what they did?</li>
<li>Acts 2:44-46 talks about sharing all our possessions. Is this normative for all Christians for all time?</li>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “Unless Scripture explicitly tells us we must do something, what is only narrated or described does not function in a normative (i.e. obligatory) way—unless it can be demonstrated on other grounds that the author intended it to function in this way.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-acts/#footnote_1_246187" id="identifier_1_246187" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 124.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts is a history of the church that Luke wrote to follow his biography of Christ.</li>
<li>Acts describes the spread of Christianity from Jerusalem to Judea to Samaria to the ends of the earth (i.e. the Mediterranean world).</li>
<li>In Acts, Luke is interested in the activity of God&#8217;s spirit, missionary activity resulting in conversions, and how Christians are respectful to Roman authorities.</li>
<li>The inclusion of Gentiles into the early Christian movement caused a significant controversy, resulting in the decision that they did not need to keep the law.</li>
<li>Acts provides the historical backbone into which fit many of the Epistles of the NT.</li>
<li>Luke tells of Paul&#8217;s three missionary journeys, as well as his final treacherous journey to Rome under arrest.</li>
<li>Although Acts shows us what is possible as we walk with God, it does not prescribe that Christians today must do everything the way they did it (descriptive not prescriptive).</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246187" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 124.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-acts/">12: How to Read Acts</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[12 How to Read Acts Download
Luke wrote Acts.

Acts 1:1-2
Acts is the second volume.
Luke is about the life of Christ.
Acts is about the early expansion of the church.

Major events of Acts

1:1-11  Jesus commissions and ascends.
1:12-27 Peter initiates ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/12-How-to-Read-Acts-1.docx">12 How to Read Acts Download</a></p>
<p>Luke wrote Acts.</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts 1:1-2</li>
<li>Acts is the second volume.</li>
<li>Luke is about the life of Christ.</li>
<li>Acts is about the early expansion of the church.</li>
</ul>
<p>Major events of Acts</p>
<ol>
<li>1:1-11  Jesus commissions and ascends.</li>
<li>1:12-27 Peter initiates replacing Judas.</li>
<li>2:1-47 Spirit is poured out, and Peter preaches.</li>
<li>3:1-26 Peter heals lame man and preaches.</li>
<li>4:1-6:7  Communal living in Jerusalem</li>
<li>6:8-7:60  Stephen’s martyrdom</li>
<li>8:1-40  Philip’s expansion to Samaria, Ethiopia</li>
<li>9:1-31  Paul’s conversion, expansion to Damascus</li>
<li>9:32-9:43  Peter’s mission to Lydda and Joppa</li>
<li>10:1-11:18 Peter converts Cornelius in Caesarea.</li>
<li>11:19-30 Barnabas brings Paul to Antioch.</li>
<li>12:1-24 Peter’s arrest and miraculous escape</li>
<li>12:25-16:5 Paul’s 1st missionary journey</li>
<li>16:6-19:20 Paul’s 2nd missionary journey</li>
<li>19:21-21:17 Paul’s 3rd missionary journey</li>
<li>21:18-28:31 Paul’s arrest and trip to Rome</li>
</ol>
<p>Organization of the book</p>
<ul>
<li>The first half is about Peter (1-12).</li>
<li>The second half is about Paul (13-28).</li>
<li>Acts 1:8 outlines the book: they expanded from Jerusalem to Judea to Samaria to the ends of the earth.</li>
</ul>
<p>Leading and experience of God’s spirit</p>
<ul>
<li>Baptized with the spirit, filled with the spirit, pour out the spirit, receive the spirit, spirit fell upon: 1:5, 8; 2:4, 17; 4:31; 8:17; 9:17; 10:44-45; 11:15-16; 13:52</li>
<li>Speaking in tongues; prophecy: 2:4, 17-18; 10:46; 11:28; 19:6; 20:22-23; 27:21-22</li>
<li>Exorcisms: 5:16; 8:7; 16:18; 19:12-16</li>
<li>Healing and miracles: 3:6-7; 5:12, 15-16; 8:39; 9:17-18, 34-35; 12:7-10; 13:11; 14:10; 19:11; 20:9-10; 28:3-6, 8-9</li>
<li>Supernatural direction: 1:16, 26; 8:26, 29; 9:10-16; 13:2; 15:28; 16:7; 18:9-10; 20:28; 21:11; 23:11; 27:23-24</li>
</ul>
<p>Rapid expansion through conversion</p>
<ul>
<li>Convert 3,000 on day of Pentecost (2:41)</li>
<li>5,000 after healing lame man at the temple (4:4)</li>
<li>Conversions of whole towns: Samaria (8), Lydda, and Joppa (9)</li>
<li>Conversions of key people: Ethiopian treasurer (8); Paul of Tarsus (9); Cornelius the centurion (10); Sergius Paulus, proconsul of Cyprus, (13); Lydia, a wealthy Philippian merchant, (16); Crispus, a synagogue leader in Corinth, (18); Publius of Malta (28)</li>
</ul>
<p>Perseverance through persecution</p>
<ul>
<li>Sadducees arrest Peter and John (4).</li>
<li>Sadducees arrest apostles (5).</li>
<li>A mob stones Stephen (7).</li>
<li>Paul leads persecution in Jerusalem (8).</li>
<li>King Herod executes James (12).</li>
<li>King Herod imprisons Peter (12).</li>
<li>Jewish leaders expel Paul and Barnabas from Pisidian Antioch (13).</li>
<li>Jewish leaders stone Paul at Lystra (14).</li>
<li>City magistrates arrest Paul and Silas at Philippi (16).</li>
<li>Jewish mob attacks Jason at Thessalonica (17).</li>
<li>Jewish leaders accuse Paul before Proconsul Gallio at Corinth (18).</li>
<li>Demetrius instigates riot against Paul at Ephesus (19).</li>
<li>Jewish mob attacks Paul at Jerusalem (21).</li>
<li>Plot of Jewish leaders to murder Paul (23)</li>
<li>Paul’s trial before Felix (24)</li>
<li>Paul’s trial before Festus (25)</li>
<li>Paul’s defense before King Agrippa (26)</li>
<li>Paul’s shipwreck (27)</li>
<li>Paul’s house arrest at Rome (28)</li>
</ul>
<p>Respectful of Roman authorities</p>
<ul>
<li>Paul is respectful to his arresting officer, Claudius, (21:33, 37-40).</li>
<li>He asserts his Roman citizenship (22:24-29).</li>
<li>He cordially converses with Felix, Roman governor of Judea, (24).</li>
<li>Paul appeals to have a trial before Caesar in Rome b/c he’s afraid he won’t get a fair hearing in Judea.</li>
<li>Paul interacts respectfully with Festus and King Agrippa.</li>
<li>King Agrippa says Paul should’ve been set free (26:31-32).</li>
<li>Paul complies on the whole journey while under arrest.</li>
</ul>
<p>Including the Gentiles</p>
<ul>
<li>Originally, Christianity was 100% Jewish.</li>
<li>Gentiles (non-Jews) began believing in Jesus, and God demonstrated his acceptance through his spirit (see Acts 10:44-45).</li>
<li>Both Peter and Paul preached to Gentiles and accepted them as part of God’s family.</li>
<li>After a disagreement broke out over the Gentiles (Acts 15:1-2), the disciples decided Gentiles could be part of the church without keeping the law.</li>
</ul>
<p>Acts is the historical spine of the NT</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts tells you about how Christianity came to many places mentioned in other parts of the NT.</li>
<li>On Paul’s second missionary journey, he visited Galatia, Philippi, Thessalonica, Corinth, and Ephesus. These are all places to which he wrote Epistles.</li>
</ul>
<p>Prescriptive vs. descriptive</p>
<ul>
<li>Does Acts prescribe how we should live or describe what they did?</li>
<li>Acts 2:44-46 talks about sharing all our possessions. Is this normative for all Christians for all time?</li>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “Unless Scripture explicitly tells us we must do something, what is only narrated or described does not function in a normative (i.e. obligatory) way—unless it can be demonstrated on other grounds that the author intended it to function in this way.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-acts/#footnote_1_246187" id="identifier_1_246187" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 124.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Acts is a history of the church that Luke wrote to follow his biography of Christ.</li>
<li>Acts describes the spread of Christianity from Jerusalem to Judea to Samaria to the ends of the earth (i.e. the Mediterranean world).</li>
<li>In Acts, Luke is interested in the activity of God&#8217;s spirit, missionary activity resulting in conversions, and how Christians are respectful to Roman authorities.</li>
<li>The inclusion of Gentiles into the early Christian movement caused a significant controversy, resulting in the decision that they did not need to keep the law.</li>
<li>Acts provides the historical backbone into which fit many of the Epistles of the NT.</li>
<li>Luke tells of Paul&#8217;s three missionary journeys, as well as his final treacherous journey to Rome under arrest.</li>
<li>Although Acts shows us what is possible as we walk with God, it does not prescribe that Christians today must do everything the way they did it (descriptive not prescriptive).</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246187" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 124.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-acts/">12: How to Read Acts</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-12-1.mp3" length="45947153" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[12 How to Read Acts Download
Luke wrote Acts.

Acts 1:1-2
Acts is the second volume.
Luke is about the life of Christ.
Acts is about the early expansion of the church.

Major events of Acts

1:1-11  Jesus commissions and ascends.
1:12-27 Peter initiates replacing Judas.
2:1-47 Spirit is poured out, and Peter preaches.
3:1-26 Peter heals lame man and preaches.
4:1-6:7  Communal living in Jerusalem
6:8-7:60  Stephen’s martyrdom
8:1-40  Philip’s expansion to Samaria, Ethiopia
9:1-31  Paul’s conversion, expansion to Damascus
9:32-9:43  Peter’s mission to Lydda and Joppa
10:1-11:18 Peter converts Cornelius in Caesarea.
11:19-30 Barnabas brings Paul to Antioch.
12:1-24 Peter’s arrest and miraculous escape
12:25-16:5 Paul’s 1st missionary journey
16:6-19:20 Paul’s 2nd missionary journey
19:21-21:17 Paul’s 3rd missionary journey
21:18-28:31 Paul’s arrest and trip to Rome

Organization of the book

The first half is about Peter (1-12).
The second half is about Paul (13-28).
Acts 1:8 outlines the book: they expanded from Jerusalem to Judea to Samaria to the ends of the earth.

Leading and experience of God’s spirit

Baptized with the spirit, filled with the spirit, pour out the spirit, receive the spirit, spirit fell upon: 1:5, 8; 2:4, 17; 4:31; 8:17; 9:17; 10:44-45; 11:15-16; 13:52
Speaking in tongues; prophecy: 2:4, 17-18; 10:46; 11:28; 19:6; 20:22-23; 27:21-22
Exorcisms: 5:16; 8:7; 16:18; 19:12-16
Healing and miracles: 3:6-7; 5:12, 15-16; 8:39; 9:17-18, 34-35; 12:7-10; 13:11; 14:10; 19:11; 20:9-10; 28:3-6, 8-9
Supernatural direction: 1:16, 26; 8:26, 29; 9:10-16; 13:2; 15:28; 16:7; 18:9-10; 20:28; 21:11; 23:11; 27:23-24

Rapid expansion through conversion

Convert 3,000 on day of Pentecost (2:41)
5,000 after healing lame man at the temple (4:4)
Conversions of whole towns: Samaria (8), Lydda, and Joppa (9)
Conversions of key people: Ethiopian treasurer (8); Paul of Tarsus (9); Cornelius the centurion (10); Sergius Paulus, proconsul of Cyprus, (13); Lydia, a wealthy Philippian merchant, (16); Crispus, a synagogue leader in Corinth, (18); Publius of Malta (28)

Perseverance through persecution

Sadducees arrest Peter and John (4).
Sadducees arrest apostles (5).
A mob stones Stephen (7).
Paul leads persecution in Jerusalem (8).
King Herod executes James (12).
King Herod imprisons Peter (12).
Jewish leaders expel Paul and Barnabas from Pisidian Antioch (13).
Jewish leaders stone Paul at Lystra (14).
City magistrates arrest Paul and Silas at Philippi (16).
Jewish mob attacks Jason at Thessalonica (17).
Jewish leaders accuse Paul before Proconsul Gallio at Corinth (18).
Demetrius instigates riot against Paul at Ephesus (19).
Jewish mob attacks Paul at Jerusalem (21).
Plot of Jewish leaders to murder Paul (23)
Paul’s trial before Felix (24)
Paul’s trial before Festus (25)
Paul’s defense before King Agrippa (26)
Paul’s shipwreck (27)
Paul’s house arrest at Rome (28)

Respectful of Roman authorities

Paul is respectful to his arresting officer, Claudius, (21:33, 37-40).
He asserts his Roman citizenship (22:24-29).
He cordially converses with Felix, Roman governor of Judea, (24).
Paul appeals to have a trial before Caesar in Rome b/c he’s afraid he won’t get a fair hearing in Judea.
Paul interacts respectfully with Festus and King Agrippa.
King Agrippa says Paul should’ve been set free (26:31-32).
Paul complies on the whole journey while under arrest.

Including the Gentiles

Originally, Christianity was 100% Jewish.
Gentiles (non-Jews) began believing in Jesus, and God demonstrated his acceptance through his spirit (see Acts 10:44-45).
Both Peter and Paul preached to Gentiles and accepted them as part of God’s family.
After a disagreement broke out over the Gentiles (Acts 15:1-2), the disciples decided Gentiles could be part of the church without keeping the law.

Acts is the historical spine of the NT

Acts tells you about how Christianity came to many places mentioned in other parts of the NT.
On Paul’s second missionary journey, he visited ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-12-Acts-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-12-Acts-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>12: How to Read Acts</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[12 How to Read Acts Download
Luke wrote Acts.

Acts 1:1-2
Acts is the second volume.
Luke is about the life of Christ.
Acts is about the early expansion of the church.

Major events of Acts

1:1-11  Jesus commissions and ascends.
1:12-27 Peter initiates replacing Judas.
2:1-47 Spirit is poured out, and Peter preaches.
3:1-26 Peter heals lame man and preaches.
4:1-6:7  Communal living in Jerusalem
6:8-7:60  Stephen’s martyrdom
8:1-40  Philip’s expansion to Samaria, Ethiopia
9:1-31  Paul’s conversion, expansion to Damascus
9:32-9:43  Peter’s mission to Lydda and Joppa
10:1-11:18 Peter converts Cornelius in Caesarea.
11:19-30 Barnabas brings Paul to Antioch.
12:1-24 Peter’s arrest and miraculous escape
12:25-16:5 Paul’s 1st missionary journey
16:6-19:20 Paul’s 2nd missionary journey
19:21-21:17 Paul’s 3rd missionary journey
21:18-28:31 Paul’s arrest and trip to Rome

Organization of the book

The first half is about Peter (1-12).
The second half is about Paul (13-28).
Acts 1:8 outlines t]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-12-Acts-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>11: How to Read the Gospels</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 29 Feb 2024 18:54:54 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>The Four Gospels</p>
<ul>
<li>Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John</li>
<li>Gospel = good news</li>
<li>The Gospels are biographies about Jesus which seek to convince readers about the good news that he is the Messiah.</li>
</ul>
<p>Basic Storyline of the Gospels</p>
<ol>
<li>Birth narratives</li>
<li>John’s ministry</li>
<li>John baptizes Jesus.</li>
<li>Jesus calls the twelve.</li>
<li>Teachings of Jesus</li>
<li>Miracles of Jesus</li>
<li>Conflict with critics</li>
<li>Triumphal entry</li>
<li>Intensified conflict</li>
<li>Last supper</li>
<li>Arrest, trial, execution</li>
<li>Resurrection appearances</li>
<li>Great commission</li>
</ol>
<p>Mark (11,305 words)</p>
<ul>
<li>Papias: “And the elder used to say this: ‘Mark, having become Peter’s interpreter, wrote down accurately everything he remembered, though not in order, of the things either said or done by Christ. For he neither heard the Lord nor followed him, but afterward, as I said, followed Peter, who adapted his teachings as needed but had no intention of giving an ordered account of the Lord’s sayings. Consequently Mark did nothing wrong in writing down some things as he remembered them, for he made it his one concern not to omit anything that he heard or to make any false statement in them.’”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/#footnote_1_246184" id="identifier_1_246184" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Fragments of Papias 3.15 in Apostolic Fathers, trans. Michael Holmes, 3rd ed. (Grand Rapids, Baker Academic, 2007).">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>John (15,633 words)</p>
<ul>
<li>Purpose statement: John 20:30-31
30 Now Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples that are not written in this book. 31 But these are written so that you may continue to believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and that through believing you may have life in his name.</li>
</ul>
<p>Matthew (18,348 words)</p>
<ul>
<li>Five blocks of teaching
<ul>
<li>5-7 Sermon on the Mount</li>
<li>10 Missionary Instruction</li>
<li>13 Parables of the Kingdom</li>
<li>18 Discourse on the Church</li>
<li>24-25 Olivet Discourse</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Luke (19,483 words)</p>
<ul>
<li>Luke’s method: Luke 1:1-4
1 Since many have undertaken to compile a narrative about the events that have been fulfilled among us, 2 just as they were handed on to us by those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and servants of the word, 3 I, too, decided, as one having a grasp of everything from the start, to write a well-ordered account for you, most excellent Theophilus, 4 so that you may have a firm grasp of the words in which you have been instructed.</li>
<li>Luke’s historical precision: Luke 3:1-2
1 In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod was ruler of Galilee, and his brother Philip ruler of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias ruler of Abilene, 2 during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John son of Zechariah in the wilderness.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Synoptic Gospels</p>
<ul>
<li>Matthew, Mark, and Luke</li>
<li>Matthew and Luke quote Mark extensively.</li>
<li>Both quote another source of sayings as well.</li>
<li>Still, much of Matthew and Luke is unique to them.</li>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “Take, for example, the fact that there is such a high degree of verbal similarity among Matthew, Mark, and Luke in their <em>narratives</em>, as well as in their recording of the sayings of Jesus. Remarkable verbal similarities should not surprise us about the <em>sayings</em> of the one who spoke as no one ever did (John 7:46). But for this to carry over to the narratives is something else again—especially so when one considers (1) that these stories were first told in Aramaic, yet we are talking about the use of Greek words; (2) that Greek word order is extremely free, yet often the similarities extend even to precise word order; and (3) that it is highly unlikely that three people in three different parts of the Roman Empire would tell the same story with the same words—even to such minor points of individual style as prepositions and conjunctions.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/#footnote_2_246184" id="identifier_2_246184" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 141.">2</a></li>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “The best explanation of all the data is …that Mark wrote his gospel first, probably in part at least from his recollection of Peter’s preaching and teaching. Luke and Matthew had access to Mark’s gospel and independently used it as the basic source for their own. But they also had access to all kinds of other material about Jesus, some of which they had in common. This common material, however, is scarcely ever presented in the same order in the two gospels, a fact suggesting that neither one had access to the other’s writing. Finally, John wrote independently of the other three, and thus his gospel has little material in common with them. This, we would note, is <em>how</em> the Holy Spirit inspired the writing of the Gospels. …[W]ith the Spirit’s help, they creatively structured and rewrote the materials to meet the needs of their readers.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/#footnote_3_246184" id="identifier_3_246184" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Stuart, 142.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Kingdom of God</p>
<ul>
<li>Understanding what Jesus meant by the kingdom of God is critical</li>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “[T]he major hermeneutical difficulty lies with understanding “the kingdom of God,” a term that is absolutely crucial to the whole of Jesus’ ministry…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/#footnote_4_246184" id="identifier_4_246184" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Stuart, 132.">4</a></li>
<li>Likely, Jesus was pulling from Daniel who prophesies extensively about God’s kingdom coming to earth (Dan 2:44; 7:26-27)</li>
</ul>
<p>Parables</p>
<ul>
<li>Short fictional stories that make a point</li>
<li>Get the main point; don’t get lost in trying to find a meaning for every aspect of the story.</li>
<li>Jesus told some parables to hide truth from those who didn’t want it.</li>
<li>He told others to teach his disciples important truth simply and effectively.</li>
<li>Still others, he told as zingers to confront his critics.</li>
</ul>
<p>Word of God</p>
<ul>
<li>The Bible does not typically call itself “the word”.</li>
<li>“The word” is the message Jesus preached to repent due to the coming Kingdom.</li>
<li>He wasn’t telling his Jewish listeners to repent and believe in the Bible, since they already believed in it.</li>
<li>Compare Mark 4:13-15; Luke 8:11-12; Mat 13:19</li>
<li>Word = word of God = word of the Kingdom</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>Must discern between the sayings Jesus limited to the people in front of him at that time and those that remain applicable to all his followers today</li>
<li>Mat 10:9-11 tells his disciples not to carry any money with them. Does that mean true Christians don’t use money and just mooch off their neighbors?</li>
<li>Luke 6:27-28 tells us to love our enemies, a commandment repeated in Mat 5:43-48; Rom 12:17-21; 1 Pet 3:9-11 and exemplified by Jesus’ actions.</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>The NT begins with four evangelistic biographies of Jesus called Gospels.</li>
<li>Mark is the shortest Gospel. Its action-packed narrative is probably derived from Peter&#8217;s recollections as well as God&#8217;s direction via his spirit.</li>
<li>John is the most theologically developed, and it contains monologues where Jesus talks about himself and his relationship to his Father.</li>
<li>Matthew showcases Jesus as a Rabbi who teaches his followers how to live in light of the Kingdom of God.</li>
<li>Luke was a careful historian who made an effort to present a &#8220;well-ordered account&#8221; to present the life of Christ to a noble Roman audience.</li>
<li>The Kingdom of God is the core of Jesus&#8217; message and ministry. It refers to a coming age when God sets everything wrong with the world right.</li>
<li>Jesus&#8217; favorite self-title was &#8220;Son of Man,&#8221; which could either mean a human being or the ruler of the coming Kingdom.</li>
<li>Parables are short fictional stories told to make a point.</li>
<li>In the Gospels, the &#8220;word&#8221; refers to the message Jesus preached about the Kingdom of God, not the Bible in general.</li>
<li>Although it&#8217;s hard to be sure, most think Matthew and Luke used Mark as a source as well as another sayings source.</li>
<li>In order to discern what sayings of Jesus apply to you, consider the circumstances in which they were given, whether other parts of the NT repeat the statement, and what Jesus&#8217; example can tell you.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246184" class="footnote"><em>Fragments of Papias</em> 3.15 in <em>Apostolic Fathers</em>, trans. Michael Holmes, 3rd ed. (Grand Rapids, Baker Academic, 2007).</li><li id="footnote_2_246184" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 141.</li><li id="footnote_3_246184" class="footnote">Stuart, 142.</li><li id="footnote_4_246184" class="footnote">Stuart, 132.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/">11: How to Read the Gospels</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The Four Gospels

Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John
Gospel = good news
The Gospels are biographies about Jesus which seek to convince readers about the good news that he is the Messiah.

Basic Storyline of the Gospels

Birth narratives
John’s ministry
John b]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The Four Gospels</p>
<ul>
<li>Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John</li>
<li>Gospel = good news</li>
<li>The Gospels are biographies about Jesus which seek to convince readers about the good news that he is the Messiah.</li>
</ul>
<p>Basic Storyline of the Gospels</p>
<ol>
<li>Birth narratives</li>
<li>John’s ministry</li>
<li>John baptizes Jesus.</li>
<li>Jesus calls the twelve.</li>
<li>Teachings of Jesus</li>
<li>Miracles of Jesus</li>
<li>Conflict with critics</li>
<li>Triumphal entry</li>
<li>Intensified conflict</li>
<li>Last supper</li>
<li>Arrest, trial, execution</li>
<li>Resurrection appearances</li>
<li>Great commission</li>
</ol>
<p>Mark (11,305 words)</p>
<ul>
<li>Papias: “And the elder used to say this: ‘Mark, having become Peter’s interpreter, wrote down accurately everything he remembered, though not in order, of the things either said or done by Christ. For he neither heard the Lord nor followed him, but afterward, as I said, followed Peter, who adapted his teachings as needed but had no intention of giving an ordered account of the Lord’s sayings. Consequently Mark did nothing wrong in writing down some things as he remembered them, for he made it his one concern not to omit anything that he heard or to make any false statement in them.’”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/#footnote_1_246184" id="identifier_1_246184" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Fragments of Papias 3.15 in Apostolic Fathers, trans. Michael Holmes, 3rd ed. (Grand Rapids, Baker Academic, 2007).">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>John (15,633 words)</p>
<ul>
<li>Purpose statement: John 20:30-31
30 Now Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples that are not written in this book. 31 But these are written so that you may continue to believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and that through believing you may have life in his name.</li>
</ul>
<p>Matthew (18,348 words)</p>
<ul>
<li>Five blocks of teaching
<ul>
<li>5-7 Sermon on the Mount</li>
<li>10 Missionary Instruction</li>
<li>13 Parables of the Kingdom</li>
<li>18 Discourse on the Church</li>
<li>24-25 Olivet Discourse</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Luke (19,483 words)</p>
<ul>
<li>Luke’s method: Luke 1:1-4
1 Since many have undertaken to compile a narrative about the events that have been fulfilled among us, 2 just as they were handed on to us by those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and servants of the word, 3 I, too, decided, as one having a grasp of everything from the start, to write a well-ordered account for you, most excellent Theophilus, 4 so that you may have a firm grasp of the words in which you have been instructed.</li>
<li>Luke’s historical precision: Luke 3:1-2
1 In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod was ruler of Galilee, and his brother Philip ruler of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias ruler of Abilene, 2 during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John son of Zechariah in the wilderness.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Synoptic Gospels</p>
<ul>
<li>Matthew, Mark, and Luke</li>
<li>Matthew and Luke quote Mark extensively.</li>
<li>Both quote another source of sayings as well.</li>
<li>Still, much of Matthew and Luke is unique to them.</li>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “Take, for example, the fact that there is such a high degree of verbal similarity among Matthew, Mark, and Luke in their <em>narratives</em>, as well as in their recording of the sayings of Jesus. Remarkable verbal similarities should not surprise us about the <em>sayings</em> of the one who spoke as no one ever did (John 7:46). But for this to carry over to the narratives is something else again—especially so when one considers (1) that these stories were first told in Aramaic, yet we are talking about the use of Greek words; (2) that Greek word order is extremely free, yet often the similarities extend even to precise word order; and (3) that it is highly unlikely that three people in three different parts of the Roman Empire would tell the same story with the same words—even to such minor points of individual style as prepositions and conjunctions.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/#footnote_2_246184" id="identifier_2_246184" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 141.">2</a></li>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “The best explanation of all the data is …that Mark wrote his gospel first, probably in part at least from his recollection of Peter’s preaching and teaching. Luke and Matthew had access to Mark’s gospel and independently used it as the basic source for their own. But they also had access to all kinds of other material about Jesus, some of which they had in common. This common material, however, is scarcely ever presented in the same order in the two gospels, a fact suggesting that neither one had access to the other’s writing. Finally, John wrote independently of the other three, and thus his gospel has little material in common with them. This, we would note, is <em>how</em> the Holy Spirit inspired the writing of the Gospels. …[W]ith the Spirit’s help, they creatively structured and rewrote the materials to meet the needs of their readers.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/#footnote_3_246184" id="identifier_3_246184" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Stuart, 142.">3</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Kingdom of God</p>
<ul>
<li>Understanding what Jesus meant by the kingdom of God is critical</li>
<li>Fee &amp; Stuart: “[T]he major hermeneutical difficulty lies with understanding “the kingdom of God,” a term that is absolutely crucial to the whole of Jesus’ ministry…”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/#footnote_4_246184" id="identifier_4_246184" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Stuart, 132.">4</a></li>
<li>Likely, Jesus was pulling from Daniel who prophesies extensively about God’s kingdom coming to earth (Dan 2:44; 7:26-27)</li>
</ul>
<p>Parables</p>
<ul>
<li>Short fictional stories that make a point</li>
<li>Get the main point; don’t get lost in trying to find a meaning for every aspect of the story.</li>
<li>Jesus told some parables to hide truth from those who didn’t want it.</li>
<li>He told others to teach his disciples important truth simply and effectively.</li>
<li>Still others, he told as zingers to confront his critics.</li>
</ul>
<p>Word of God</p>
<ul>
<li>The Bible does not typically call itself “the word”.</li>
<li>“The word” is the message Jesus preached to repent due to the coming Kingdom.</li>
<li>He wasn’t telling his Jewish listeners to repent and believe in the Bible, since they already believed in it.</li>
<li>Compare Mark 4:13-15; Luke 8:11-12; Mat 13:19</li>
<li>Word = word of God = word of the Kingdom</li>
</ul>
<p>Application</p>
<ul>
<li>Must discern between the sayings Jesus limited to the people in front of him at that time and those that remain applicable to all his followers today</li>
<li>Mat 10:9-11 tells his disciples not to carry any money with them. Does that mean true Christians don’t use money and just mooch off their neighbors?</li>
<li>Luke 6:27-28 tells us to love our enemies, a commandment repeated in Mat 5:43-48; Rom 12:17-21; 1 Pet 3:9-11 and exemplified by Jesus’ actions.</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>The NT begins with four evangelistic biographies of Jesus called Gospels.</li>
<li>Mark is the shortest Gospel. Its action-packed narrative is probably derived from Peter&#8217;s recollections as well as God&#8217;s direction via his spirit.</li>
<li>John is the most theologically developed, and it contains monologues where Jesus talks about himself and his relationship to his Father.</li>
<li>Matthew showcases Jesus as a Rabbi who teaches his followers how to live in light of the Kingdom of God.</li>
<li>Luke was a careful historian who made an effort to present a &#8220;well-ordered account&#8221; to present the life of Christ to a noble Roman audience.</li>
<li>The Kingdom of God is the core of Jesus&#8217; message and ministry. It refers to a coming age when God sets everything wrong with the world right.</li>
<li>Jesus&#8217; favorite self-title was &#8220;Son of Man,&#8221; which could either mean a human being or the ruler of the coming Kingdom.</li>
<li>Parables are short fictional stories told to make a point.</li>
<li>In the Gospels, the &#8220;word&#8221; refers to the message Jesus preached about the Kingdom of God, not the Bible in general.</li>
<li>Although it&#8217;s hard to be sure, most think Matthew and Luke used Mark as a source as well as another sayings source.</li>
<li>In order to discern what sayings of Jesus apply to you, consider the circumstances in which they were given, whether other parts of the NT repeat the statement, and what Jesus&#8217; example can tell you.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246184" class="footnote"><em>Fragments of Papias</em> 3.15 in <em>Apostolic Fathers</em>, trans. Michael Holmes, 3rd ed. (Grand Rapids, Baker Academic, 2007).</li><li id="footnote_2_246184" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 141.</li><li id="footnote_3_246184" class="footnote">Stuart, 142.</li><li id="footnote_4_246184" class="footnote">Stuart, 132.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-how-to-read-the-gospels/">11: How to Read the Gospels</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-11.mp3" length="70126932" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Four Gospels

Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John
Gospel = good news
The Gospels are biographies about Jesus which seek to convince readers about the good news that he is the Messiah.

Basic Storyline of the Gospels

Birth narratives
John’s ministry
John baptizes Jesus.
Jesus calls the twelve.
Teachings of Jesus
Miracles of Jesus
Conflict with critics
Triumphal entry
Intensified conflict
Last supper
Arrest, trial, execution
Resurrection appearances
Great commission

Mark (11,305 words)

Papias: “And the elder used to say this: ‘Mark, having become Peter’s interpreter, wrote down accurately everything he remembered, though not in order, of the things either said or done by Christ. For he neither heard the Lord nor followed him, but afterward, as I said, followed Peter, who adapted his teachings as needed but had no intention of giving an ordered account of the Lord’s sayings. Consequently Mark did nothing wrong in writing down some things as he remembered them, for he made it his one concern not to omit anything that he heard or to make any false statement in them.’”1

John (15,633 words)

Purpose statement: John 20:30-31
30 Now Jesus did many other signs in the presence of his disciples that are not written in this book. 31 But these are written so that you may continue to believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and that through believing you may have life in his name.

Matthew (18,348 words)

Five blocks of teaching

5-7 Sermon on the Mount
10 Missionary Instruction
13 Parables of the Kingdom
18 Discourse on the Church
24-25 Olivet Discourse



Luke (19,483 words)

Luke’s method: Luke 1:1-4
1 Since many have undertaken to compile a narrative about the events that have been fulfilled among us, 2 just as they were handed on to us by those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and servants of the word, 3 I, too, decided, as one having a grasp of everything from the start, to write a well-ordered account for you, most excellent Theophilus, 4 so that you may have a firm grasp of the words in which you have been instructed.
Luke’s historical precision: Luke 3:1-2
1 In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod was ruler of Galilee, and his brother Philip ruler of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias ruler of Abilene, 2 during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John son of Zechariah in the wilderness.

The Synoptic Gospels

Matthew, Mark, and Luke
Matthew and Luke quote Mark extensively.
Both quote another source of sayings as well.
Still, much of Matthew and Luke is unique to them.
Fee &amp; Stuart: “Take, for example, the fact that there is such a high degree of verbal similarity among Matthew, Mark, and Luke in their narratives, as well as in their recording of the sayings of Jesus. Remarkable verbal similarities should not surprise us about the sayings of the one who spoke as no one ever did (John 7:46). But for this to carry over to the narratives is something else again—especially so when one considers (1) that these stories were first told in Aramaic, yet we are talking about the use of Greek words; (2) that Greek word order is extremely free, yet often the similarities extend even to precise word order; and (3) that it is highly unlikely that three people in three different parts of the Roman Empire would tell the same story with the same words—even to such minor points of individual style as prepositions and conjunctions.”2
Fee &amp; Stuart: “The best explanation of all the data is …that Mark wrote his gospel first, probably in part at least from his recollection of Peter’s preaching and teaching. Luke and Matthew had access to Mark’s gospel and independently used it as the basic source for their own. But they also had access to all kinds of other material about Jesus, some of which they had in common. This common material, however, is scarcely ever presented in the same order in the two gospels, a fact ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-11-Gospels-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-11-Gospels-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>11: How to Read the Gospels</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[The Four Gospels

Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John
Gospel = good news
The Gospels are biographies about Jesus which seek to convince readers about the good news that he is the Messiah.

Basic Storyline of the Gospels

Birth narratives
John’s ministry
John baptizes Jesus.
Jesus calls the twelve.
Teachings of Jesus
Miracles of Jesus
Conflict with critics
Triumphal entry
Intensified conflict
Last supper
Arrest, trial, execution
Resurrection appearances
Great commission

Mark (11,305 words)

Papias: “And the elder used to say this: ‘Mark, having become Peter’s interpreter, wrote down accurately everything he remembered, though not in order, of the things either said or done by Christ. For he neither heard the Lord nor followed him, but afterward, as I said, followed Peter, who adapted his teachings as needed but had no intention of giving an ordered account of the Lord’s sayings. Consequently Mark did nothing wrong in writing down some things as he remembered them, for he made it his one con]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-11-Gospels-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>10: Key Background for Reading the New Testament</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/10-key-background-for-reading-the-new-testament/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 24 Feb 2024 00:30:24 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/10-key-background-for-reading-the-new-testament/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/10-Key-Background-for-Reading-the-NT.docx">Lesson 10 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Recent History</p>
<ul>
<li>Persians: Cyrus the Great</li>
<li>Greeks: Alexander the Great, Antiochus Epiphanes</li>
<li>Hellenization (2 Maccabees 4.7, 10-15; 1 Maccabees 1.41-53)</li>
<li>Maccabean Revolution: Mattathias, Judah the Maccabee, Jonathan Apphus, Simon Thassi, John Hyrcanus, Aristobulus I, Alexander Jannaeus, Salome Alexandra, Hyrcanus II, Aristobulus II</li>
<li>Romans: Pompey the Great annexed Judea in 63bc</li>
<li>Herodian Dynasty: Herod the Great and his descendants</li>
</ul>
<p>Geographical and Political Setting</p>
<ul>
<li>Roman Empire: Augustus (27bc-ad14), Tiberius (14-37), Caligula (37-41), Claudius (41-54), Nero (54-68)</li>
<li>Provinces: every region outside of Italy</li>
<li>Galilee: Herod the Great (37-4bc), Herod Antipas (4bc-ad39), Herod Agrippa I (37-44)</li>
<li>Judea: Herod the Great (37-4bc), Herod Archelaus (4bc-ad6), Coponius (6-9), Marcus Ambivulus (9-12), Annius Rufus (12-15), Valerius Gratus (15-26), Pontius Pilate (26-36), Marcellus (36-37), Marullus (37-41), Herod Agrippa I (41-44)</li>
<li>Samaria: under Judean jurisdiction; Samaritans and Jews conflicted with each other</li>
</ul>
<p>Jewish Groups</p>
<ul>
<li>Sadducees
<ul>
<li>controlled the temple</li>
<li>partners with Roman governors</li>
<li>wealthy aristocrats</li>
<li>chief priests were the leaders</li>
<li>only accepted the Torah as scripture</li>
<li>didn’t believe in resurrection or angels</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Pharisees
<ul>
<li>focused on obedience to Torah</li>
<li>accepted the law (Torah), prophets (Nevi’im), and writings (Kethuvim)</li>
<li>oral tradition &amp; fence laws</li>
<li>not in power at the time of Jesus, except those in the Sanhedrin</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Sanhedrin
<ul>
<li>Romans established 5 councils over 5 districts</li>
<li>most important council was in Jerusalem</li>
<li>had temple police at their disposal to arrest people</li>
<li>could meet out punishments except capital punishment, which was reserved for the Roman governor</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Scribes
<ul>
<li>every group had scribes</li>
<li>even Paul used scribes to write his letters (Tertius in Rom 16.22)</li>
<li>writing was a skill</li>
<li>copy scripture to preserve it</li>
<li>called lawyers or experts in the law</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Revolutionaries
<ul>
<li>wanted to overthrow Roman occupation</li>
<li>Josephus, <em>Antiquities of the Jews</em>23
“But of the fourth sect of Jewish philosophy, Judas the Galilean was the author. These men agree in all other things with the Pharisaic notions; but they have an inviolable attachment to liberty; and say that God is to be their only Ruler and Lord. They also do not value dying any kind of death, nor indeed do they heed the deaths of their relations and friends, nor can any such fear make them call any man Lord”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>John’s Renewal Movement
<ul>
<li>called people to repent</li>
<li>baptized them in the Jordan River</li>
<li>possible connection with the Essenes</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Important Issues</p>
<ul>
<li>Temple</li>
<li>Taxes</li>
<li>Torah</li>
<li>Unrest</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>When the Greeks conquered the world, they made cities adopt their customs, culture, language, and religion.</li>
<li>When Antiochus Epiphanes forcibly Hellenized Judah, it resulted in the Maccabean Revolution under Mattathias and his sons.</li>
<li>After they won their independence, the Hasmonean Dynasty ruled up until 63bc when Pompey annexed Judea into the Roman Empire.</li>
<li>Herod the Great and his descendants ruled over the region for many years, though in Judea the Romans directly ruled through governors.</li>
<li>During Jesus&#8217; ministry Herod Antipas ruled in Galilee and Pontius Pilate governed Judea and Samaria.</li>
<li>Sadducees partnered with the Roman government and controlled the temple.</li>
<li>The Pharisees focused on obedience to Torah, according to the traditions of the elders.</li>
<li>The Sanhedrin was a council in Jerusalem made of Sadducees and Pharisees that controlled a police force and ruled on legal issues.</li>
<li>Scribes copied scripture and had expert knowledge of the Law of Moses.</li>
<li>Jesus lived in a time of fragile peace when Roman provocations threatened to light the match of Jewish revolution at any moment.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-key-background-for-reading-the-new-testament/">10: Key Background for Reading the New Testament</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 10 Notes Download
Recent History

Persians: Cyrus the Great
Greeks: Alexander the Great, Antiochus Epiphanes
Hellenization (2 Maccabees 4.7, 10-15; 1 Maccabees 1.41-53)
Maccabean Revolution: Mattathias, Judah the Maccabee, Jonathan Apphus, Simon T]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/10-Key-Background-for-Reading-the-NT.docx">Lesson 10 Notes Download</a></p>
<p>Recent History</p>
<ul>
<li>Persians: Cyrus the Great</li>
<li>Greeks: Alexander the Great, Antiochus Epiphanes</li>
<li>Hellenization (2 Maccabees 4.7, 10-15; 1 Maccabees 1.41-53)</li>
<li>Maccabean Revolution: Mattathias, Judah the Maccabee, Jonathan Apphus, Simon Thassi, John Hyrcanus, Aristobulus I, Alexander Jannaeus, Salome Alexandra, Hyrcanus II, Aristobulus II</li>
<li>Romans: Pompey the Great annexed Judea in 63bc</li>
<li>Herodian Dynasty: Herod the Great and his descendants</li>
</ul>
<p>Geographical and Political Setting</p>
<ul>
<li>Roman Empire: Augustus (27bc-ad14), Tiberius (14-37), Caligula (37-41), Claudius (41-54), Nero (54-68)</li>
<li>Provinces: every region outside of Italy</li>
<li>Galilee: Herod the Great (37-4bc), Herod Antipas (4bc-ad39), Herod Agrippa I (37-44)</li>
<li>Judea: Herod the Great (37-4bc), Herod Archelaus (4bc-ad6), Coponius (6-9), Marcus Ambivulus (9-12), Annius Rufus (12-15), Valerius Gratus (15-26), Pontius Pilate (26-36), Marcellus (36-37), Marullus (37-41), Herod Agrippa I (41-44)</li>
<li>Samaria: under Judean jurisdiction; Samaritans and Jews conflicted with each other</li>
</ul>
<p>Jewish Groups</p>
<ul>
<li>Sadducees
<ul>
<li>controlled the temple</li>
<li>partners with Roman governors</li>
<li>wealthy aristocrats</li>
<li>chief priests were the leaders</li>
<li>only accepted the Torah as scripture</li>
<li>didn’t believe in resurrection or angels</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Pharisees
<ul>
<li>focused on obedience to Torah</li>
<li>accepted the law (Torah), prophets (Nevi’im), and writings (Kethuvim)</li>
<li>oral tradition &amp; fence laws</li>
<li>not in power at the time of Jesus, except those in the Sanhedrin</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Sanhedrin
<ul>
<li>Romans established 5 councils over 5 districts</li>
<li>most important council was in Jerusalem</li>
<li>had temple police at their disposal to arrest people</li>
<li>could meet out punishments except capital punishment, which was reserved for the Roman governor</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Scribes
<ul>
<li>every group had scribes</li>
<li>even Paul used scribes to write his letters (Tertius in Rom 16.22)</li>
<li>writing was a skill</li>
<li>copy scripture to preserve it</li>
<li>called lawyers or experts in the law</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Revolutionaries
<ul>
<li>wanted to overthrow Roman occupation</li>
<li>Josephus, <em>Antiquities of the Jews</em>23
“But of the fourth sect of Jewish philosophy, Judas the Galilean was the author. These men agree in all other things with the Pharisaic notions; but they have an inviolable attachment to liberty; and say that God is to be their only Ruler and Lord. They also do not value dying any kind of death, nor indeed do they heed the deaths of their relations and friends, nor can any such fear make them call any man Lord”</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>John’s Renewal Movement
<ul>
<li>called people to repent</li>
<li>baptized them in the Jordan River</li>
<li>possible connection with the Essenes</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Important Issues</p>
<ul>
<li>Temple</li>
<li>Taxes</li>
<li>Torah</li>
<li>Unrest</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>When the Greeks conquered the world, they made cities adopt their customs, culture, language, and religion.</li>
<li>When Antiochus Epiphanes forcibly Hellenized Judah, it resulted in the Maccabean Revolution under Mattathias and his sons.</li>
<li>After they won their independence, the Hasmonean Dynasty ruled up until 63bc when Pompey annexed Judea into the Roman Empire.</li>
<li>Herod the Great and his descendants ruled over the region for many years, though in Judea the Romans directly ruled through governors.</li>
<li>During Jesus&#8217; ministry Herod Antipas ruled in Galilee and Pontius Pilate governed Judea and Samaria.</li>
<li>Sadducees partnered with the Roman government and controlled the temple.</li>
<li>The Pharisees focused on obedience to Torah, according to the traditions of the elders.</li>
<li>The Sanhedrin was a council in Jerusalem made of Sadducees and Pharisees that controlled a police force and ruled on legal issues.</li>
<li>Scribes copied scripture and had expert knowledge of the Law of Moses.</li>
<li>Jesus lived in a time of fragile peace when Roman provocations threatened to light the match of Jewish revolution at any moment.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/10-key-background-for-reading-the-new-testament/">10: Key Background for Reading the New Testament</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess10.mp3" length="70036389" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 10 Notes Download
Recent History

Persians: Cyrus the Great
Greeks: Alexander the Great, Antiochus Epiphanes
Hellenization (2 Maccabees 4.7, 10-15; 1 Maccabees 1.41-53)
Maccabean Revolution: Mattathias, Judah the Maccabee, Jonathan Apphus, Simon Thassi, John Hyrcanus, Aristobulus I, Alexander Jannaeus, Salome Alexandra, Hyrcanus II, Aristobulus II
Romans: Pompey the Great annexed Judea in 63bc
Herodian Dynasty: Herod the Great and his descendants

Geographical and Political Setting

Roman Empire: Augustus (27bc-ad14), Tiberius (14-37), Caligula (37-41), Claudius (41-54), Nero (54-68)
Provinces: every region outside of Italy
Galilee: Herod the Great (37-4bc), Herod Antipas (4bc-ad39), Herod Agrippa I (37-44)
Judea: Herod the Great (37-4bc), Herod Archelaus (4bc-ad6), Coponius (6-9), Marcus Ambivulus (9-12), Annius Rufus (12-15), Valerius Gratus (15-26), Pontius Pilate (26-36), Marcellus (36-37), Marullus (37-41), Herod Agrippa I (41-44)
Samaria: under Judean jurisdiction; Samaritans and Jews conflicted with each other

Jewish Groups

Sadducees

controlled the temple
partners with Roman governors
wealthy aristocrats
chief priests were the leaders
only accepted the Torah as scripture
didn’t believe in resurrection or angels


Pharisees

focused on obedience to Torah
accepted the law (Torah), prophets (Nevi’im), and writings (Kethuvim)
oral tradition &amp; fence laws
not in power at the time of Jesus, except those in the Sanhedrin


Sanhedrin

Romans established 5 councils over 5 districts
most important council was in Jerusalem
had temple police at their disposal to arrest people
could meet out punishments except capital punishment, which was reserved for the Roman governor


Scribes

every group had scribes
even Paul used scribes to write his letters (Tertius in Rom 16.22)
writing was a skill
copy scripture to preserve it
called lawyers or experts in the law


Revolutionaries

wanted to overthrow Roman occupation
Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews23
“But of the fourth sect of Jewish philosophy, Judas the Galilean was the author. These men agree in all other things with the Pharisaic notions; but they have an inviolable attachment to liberty; and say that God is to be their only Ruler and Lord. They also do not value dying any kind of death, nor indeed do they heed the deaths of their relations and friends, nor can any such fear make them call any man Lord”


John’s Renewal Movement

called people to repent
baptized them in the Jordan River
possible connection with the Essenes



Important Issues

Temple
Taxes
Torah
Unrest

Review

When the Greeks conquered the world, they made cities adopt their customs, culture, language, and religion.
When Antiochus Epiphanes forcibly Hellenized Judah, it resulted in the Maccabean Revolution under Mattathias and his sons.
After they won their independence, the Hasmonean Dynasty ruled up until 63bc when Pompey annexed Judea into the Roman Empire.
Herod the Great and his descendants ruled over the region for many years, though in Judea the Romans directly ruled through governors.
During Jesus&#8217; ministry Herod Antipas ruled in Galilee and Pontius Pilate governed Judea and Samaria.
Sadducees partnered with the Roman government and controlled the temple.
The Pharisees focused on obedience to Torah, according to the traditions of the elders.
The Sanhedrin was a council in Jerusalem made of Sadducees and Pharisees that controlled a police force and ruled on legal issues.
Scribes copied scripture and had expert knowledge of the Law of Moses.
Jesus lived in a time of fragile peace when Roman provocations threatened to light the match of Jewish revolution at any moment.
The post 10: Key Background for Reading the New Testament first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-10-NT-background-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-10-NT-background-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>10: Key Background for Reading the New Testament</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 10 Notes Download
Recent History

Persians: Cyrus the Great
Greeks: Alexander the Great, Antiochus Epiphanes
Hellenization (2 Maccabees 4.7, 10-15; 1 Maccabees 1.41-53)
Maccabean Revolution: Mattathias, Judah the Maccabee, Jonathan Apphus, Simon Thassi, John Hyrcanus, Aristobulus I, Alexander Jannaeus, Salome Alexandra, Hyrcanus II, Aristobulus II
Romans: Pompey the Great annexed Judea in 63bc
Herodian Dynasty: Herod the Great and his descendants

Geographical and Political Setting

Roman Empire: Augustus (27bc-ad14), Tiberius (14-37), Caligula (37-41), Claudius (41-54), Nero (54-68)
Provinces: every region outside of Italy
Galilee: Herod the Great (37-4bc), Herod Antipas (4bc-ad39), Herod Agrippa I (37-44)
Judea: Herod the Great (37-4bc), Herod Archelaus (4bc-ad6), Coponius (6-9), Marcus Ambivulus (9-12), Annius Rufus (12-15), Valerius Gratus (15-26), Pontius Pilate (26-36), Marcellus (36-37), Marullus (37-41), Herod Agrippa I (41-44)
Samaria: under Judean jurisdiction; Samari]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-10-NT-background-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>9: How to Read the Prophets</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/9-how-to-read-the-prophets/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 21 Feb 2024 22:49:26 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/9-how-to-read-the-prophets/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Canonical Arrangement</p>
<ul>
<li>5 Major Prophets</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li>Isaiah</li>
<li>Jeremiah</li>
<li>Lamentations</li>
<li>Ezekiel</li>
<li>Daniel</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>12 Minor Prophets</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li>Hosea</li>
<li>Joel</li>
<li>Amos</li>
<li>Obadiah</li>
<li>Jonah</li>
<li>Micah</li>
<li>Nahum</li>
<li>Habakkuk</li>
<li>Zephaniah</li>
<li>Haggai</li>
<li>Zechariah</li>
<li>Malachi</li>
</ol>
<p>Chronological Arrangement</p>
<ul>
<li>early pre-exilic: Amos, Hosea, Jonah, Micah, Isaiah</li>
<li>late pre-exilic: Nahum, Zephaniah, Obadiah, Joel, Habakkuk, Jeremiah</li>
<li>exilic: Ezekiel, Daniel</li>
<li>post-exilic: Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi</li>
</ul>
<p>Setting</p>
<ul>
<li>The historical context is helpful</li>
<li>In Jer 1.1-3, Jeremiah prophecies during the last days of the kingdom. He’s the last chance for the people to repent. Since they go into exile anyhow, it’s easy to anticipate that the people will not respond to Jeremiah.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Prophet</p>
<ul>
<li>God calls prophets into his service (Jer 1.4-6)</li>
<li>oftentimes, the prophet has access to the king and speaks to him</li>
<li>competition with false prophets (Jer 28.1-3, 15-17)</li>
</ul>
<p>Acting out prophecies</p>
<ul>
<li>Ezekiel
<ul>
<li>built a model of Jerusalem and acted out a siege against it (Ezek 4.1-3)</li>
<li>lay on his side for 390 days (Ezek 4.4-5)</li>
<li>cooked his food over animal excrement (Ezek 4.12, 14-15)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Jeremiah
<ul>
<li>shattered a piece of pottery (Jer 19.10-11)</li>
<li>wore an oxen yoke around (Jer 27.2)</li>
<li>bought a property while city is under siege (Jer 32.24-25)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Isaiah
<ul>
<li>walked barefoot and naked for 3 years (Is 20.2-4)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Hosea
<ul>
<li>married an unfaithful prostitute to illustrate God’s relationship w/ Israel who kept cheating on him with idols (Hos 1.2)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Preaching to the People</p>
<ul>
<li>fidelity to the Torah, the covenant</li>
<li>justice in business dealings and courts</li>
<li>take care of the vulnerable quartet (Jer 22.11-16)</li>
<li>practice moral and ritual aspects of religion (Jer 7.4-10)</li>
<li>avoid fake righteousness and hypocrisy (Jer 9.8)</li>
<li>do not worship idols (Jer 7.16-18)</li>
</ul>
<p>Prophesies of the Future</p>
<ul>
<li>near judgment or restoration
<ul>
<li>judgment upon nations (Edom, Egypt, Syria, etc.)</li>
<li>use Assyrians/Babylonians to judge Israel/Judah</li>
<li>return to the land and enjoy covenant blessings</li>
<li>be faithful or lose the land again</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>eschatological judgment and restoration
<ul>
<li>a Davidic king will rule wisely and execute justice</li>
<li>healing for the lame, deaf, blind, etc.</li>
<li>healing for the land, especially the deserts</li>
<li>abundance and prosperity</li>
<li>peace among the nations</li>
<li>no need for militaries or even training for war</li>
<li>peace among the animals</li>
<li>elimination of death itself</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Prophets Reveal God’s Heart</p>
<ul>
<li>God is a lover</li>
<li>prophets express God’s emotions</li>
<li>lots of colorful language</li>
<li>God provides hope for the remnant</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>The prophets make up a huge portion of the Old Testament (17 books)</li>
<li>Some prophets served before the exile, others during the exile, and others after the exile.</li>
<li>Pay attention to the historical context, including who was king and what was happening with Israel or Judah.</li>
<li>Prophets are commissioned by God to speak his words to his people and his king.</li>
<li>The prophets sometimes had encounters with false prophets who challenged their message and authority.</li>
<li>A prophet&#8217;s predictions served to authenticate or disprove their legitimacy.</li>
<li>The prophets fought injustice, especially the exploitation of the quartet of the vulnerable: the widow, the orphan, the sojourner, and the poor.</li>
<li>The prophets railed against idolatry and hypocrisy.</li>
<li>Yet they also prophesied about the coming kingdom judgement and restoration, offering hope for the remnant.</li>
</ul>
<p>Because the prophets were close to God, they reveal his heart in a way no other part of the Bible does.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-how-to-read-the-prophets/">9: How to Read the Prophets</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Canonical Arrangement

5 Major Prophets


Isaiah
Jeremiah
Lamentations
Ezekiel
Daniel


12 Minor Prophets


Hosea
Joel
Amos
Obadiah
Jonah
Micah
Nahum
Habakkuk
Zephaniah
Haggai
Zechariah
Malachi

Chronological Arrangement

early pre-exilic: Amos, Hosea, J]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Canonical Arrangement</p>
<ul>
<li>5 Major Prophets</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li>Isaiah</li>
<li>Jeremiah</li>
<li>Lamentations</li>
<li>Ezekiel</li>
<li>Daniel</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>12 Minor Prophets</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li>Hosea</li>
<li>Joel</li>
<li>Amos</li>
<li>Obadiah</li>
<li>Jonah</li>
<li>Micah</li>
<li>Nahum</li>
<li>Habakkuk</li>
<li>Zephaniah</li>
<li>Haggai</li>
<li>Zechariah</li>
<li>Malachi</li>
</ol>
<p>Chronological Arrangement</p>
<ul>
<li>early pre-exilic: Amos, Hosea, Jonah, Micah, Isaiah</li>
<li>late pre-exilic: Nahum, Zephaniah, Obadiah, Joel, Habakkuk, Jeremiah</li>
<li>exilic: Ezekiel, Daniel</li>
<li>post-exilic: Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi</li>
</ul>
<p>Setting</p>
<ul>
<li>The historical context is helpful</li>
<li>In Jer 1.1-3, Jeremiah prophecies during the last days of the kingdom. He’s the last chance for the people to repent. Since they go into exile anyhow, it’s easy to anticipate that the people will not respond to Jeremiah.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Prophet</p>
<ul>
<li>God calls prophets into his service (Jer 1.4-6)</li>
<li>oftentimes, the prophet has access to the king and speaks to him</li>
<li>competition with false prophets (Jer 28.1-3, 15-17)</li>
</ul>
<p>Acting out prophecies</p>
<ul>
<li>Ezekiel
<ul>
<li>built a model of Jerusalem and acted out a siege against it (Ezek 4.1-3)</li>
<li>lay on his side for 390 days (Ezek 4.4-5)</li>
<li>cooked his food over animal excrement (Ezek 4.12, 14-15)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Jeremiah
<ul>
<li>shattered a piece of pottery (Jer 19.10-11)</li>
<li>wore an oxen yoke around (Jer 27.2)</li>
<li>bought a property while city is under siege (Jer 32.24-25)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Isaiah
<ul>
<li>walked barefoot and naked for 3 years (Is 20.2-4)</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Hosea
<ul>
<li>married an unfaithful prostitute to illustrate God’s relationship w/ Israel who kept cheating on him with idols (Hos 1.2)</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Preaching to the People</p>
<ul>
<li>fidelity to the Torah, the covenant</li>
<li>justice in business dealings and courts</li>
<li>take care of the vulnerable quartet (Jer 22.11-16)</li>
<li>practice moral and ritual aspects of religion (Jer 7.4-10)</li>
<li>avoid fake righteousness and hypocrisy (Jer 9.8)</li>
<li>do not worship idols (Jer 7.16-18)</li>
</ul>
<p>Prophesies of the Future</p>
<ul>
<li>near judgment or restoration
<ul>
<li>judgment upon nations (Edom, Egypt, Syria, etc.)</li>
<li>use Assyrians/Babylonians to judge Israel/Judah</li>
<li>return to the land and enjoy covenant blessings</li>
<li>be faithful or lose the land again</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>eschatological judgment and restoration
<ul>
<li>a Davidic king will rule wisely and execute justice</li>
<li>healing for the lame, deaf, blind, etc.</li>
<li>healing for the land, especially the deserts</li>
<li>abundance and prosperity</li>
<li>peace among the nations</li>
<li>no need for militaries or even training for war</li>
<li>peace among the animals</li>
<li>elimination of death itself</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Prophets Reveal God’s Heart</p>
<ul>
<li>God is a lover</li>
<li>prophets express God’s emotions</li>
<li>lots of colorful language</li>
<li>God provides hope for the remnant</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>The prophets make up a huge portion of the Old Testament (17 books)</li>
<li>Some prophets served before the exile, others during the exile, and others after the exile.</li>
<li>Pay attention to the historical context, including who was king and what was happening with Israel or Judah.</li>
<li>Prophets are commissioned by God to speak his words to his people and his king.</li>
<li>The prophets sometimes had encounters with false prophets who challenged their message and authority.</li>
<li>A prophet&#8217;s predictions served to authenticate or disprove their legitimacy.</li>
<li>The prophets fought injustice, especially the exploitation of the quartet of the vulnerable: the widow, the orphan, the sojourner, and the poor.</li>
<li>The prophets railed against idolatry and hypocrisy.</li>
<li>Yet they also prophesied about the coming kingdom judgement and restoration, offering hope for the remnant.</li>
</ul>
<p>Because the prophets were close to God, they reveal his heart in a way no other part of the Bible does.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-how-to-read-the-prophets/">9: How to Read the Prophets</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-9.mp3" length="48522668" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Canonical Arrangement

5 Major Prophets


Isaiah
Jeremiah
Lamentations
Ezekiel
Daniel


12 Minor Prophets


Hosea
Joel
Amos
Obadiah
Jonah
Micah
Nahum
Habakkuk
Zephaniah
Haggai
Zechariah
Malachi

Chronological Arrangement

early pre-exilic: Amos, Hosea, Jonah, Micah, Isaiah
late pre-exilic: Nahum, Zephaniah, Obadiah, Joel, Habakkuk, Jeremiah
exilic: Ezekiel, Daniel
post-exilic: Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi

Setting

The historical context is helpful
In Jer 1.1-3, Jeremiah prophecies during the last days of the kingdom. He’s the last chance for the people to repent. Since they go into exile anyhow, it’s easy to anticipate that the people will not respond to Jeremiah.

The Prophet

God calls prophets into his service (Jer 1.4-6)
oftentimes, the prophet has access to the king and speaks to him
competition with false prophets (Jer 28.1-3, 15-17)

Acting out prophecies

Ezekiel

built a model of Jerusalem and acted out a siege against it (Ezek 4.1-3)
lay on his side for 390 days (Ezek 4.4-5)
cooked his food over animal excrement (Ezek 4.12, 14-15)


Jeremiah

shattered a piece of pottery (Jer 19.10-11)
wore an oxen yoke around (Jer 27.2)
bought a property while city is under siege (Jer 32.24-25)


Isaiah

walked barefoot and naked for 3 years (Is 20.2-4)


Hosea

married an unfaithful prostitute to illustrate God’s relationship w/ Israel who kept cheating on him with idols (Hos 1.2)



Preaching to the People

fidelity to the Torah, the covenant
justice in business dealings and courts
take care of the vulnerable quartet (Jer 22.11-16)
practice moral and ritual aspects of religion (Jer 7.4-10)
avoid fake righteousness and hypocrisy (Jer 9.8)
do not worship idols (Jer 7.16-18)

Prophesies of the Future

near judgment or restoration

judgment upon nations (Edom, Egypt, Syria, etc.)
use Assyrians/Babylonians to judge Israel/Judah
return to the land and enjoy covenant blessings
be faithful or lose the land again


eschatological judgment and restoration

a Davidic king will rule wisely and execute justice
healing for the lame, deaf, blind, etc.
healing for the land, especially the deserts
abundance and prosperity
peace among the nations
no need for militaries or even training for war
peace among the animals
elimination of death itself



Prophets Reveal God’s Heart

God is a lover
prophets express God’s emotions
lots of colorful language
God provides hope for the remnant

Review

The prophets make up a huge portion of the Old Testament (17 books)
Some prophets served before the exile, others during the exile, and others after the exile.
Pay attention to the historical context, including who was king and what was happening with Israel or Judah.
Prophets are commissioned by God to speak his words to his people and his king.
The prophets sometimes had encounters with false prophets who challenged their message and authority.
A prophet&#8217;s predictions served to authenticate or disprove their legitimacy.
The prophets fought injustice, especially the exploitation of the quartet of the vulnerable: the widow, the orphan, the sojourner, and the poor.
The prophets railed against idolatry and hypocrisy.
Yet they also prophesied about the coming kingdom judgement and restoration, offering hope for the remnant.

Because the prophets were close to God, they reveal his heart in a way no other part of the Bible does.The post 9: How to Read the Prophets first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-9-prophets-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-9-prophets-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>9: How to Read the Prophets</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Canonical Arrangement

5 Major Prophets


Isaiah
Jeremiah
Lamentations
Ezekiel
Daniel


12 Minor Prophets


Hosea
Joel
Amos
Obadiah
Jonah
Micah
Nahum
Habakkuk
Zephaniah
Haggai
Zechariah
Malachi

Chronological Arrangement

early pre-exilic: Amos, Hosea, Jonah, Micah, Isaiah
late pre-exilic: Nahum, Zephaniah, Obadiah, Joel, Habakkuk, Jeremiah
exilic: Ezekiel, Daniel
post-exilic: Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi

Setting

The historical context is helpful
In Jer 1.1-3, Jeremiah prophecies during the last days of the kingdom. He’s the last chance for the people to repent. Since they go into exile anyhow, it’s easy to anticipate that the people will not respond to Jeremiah.

The Prophet

God calls prophets into his service (Jer 1.4-6)
oftentimes, the prophet has access to the king and speaks to him
competition with false prophets (Jer 28.1-3, 15-17)

Acting out prophecies

Ezekiel

built a model of Jerusalem and acted out a siege against it (Ezek 4.1-3)
lay on his side for 390 days (Ezek 4.4-5)
]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-9-prophets-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8: How to Read the Psalms</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-how-to-read-the-psalms/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 16 Feb 2024 22:59:11 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/8-how-to-read-the-psalms/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/8-How-to-Read-the-Psalms-edited.docx">Lesson 8 Notes</a></p>
<p>Basic Facts</p>
<ul>
<li>Phenomenal for devotional reading, emotional connection</li>
<li>150 total psalms</li>
<li>Called psalms, not chapters (Psalm 50:4 not Psalms 50:4)</li>
<li>Authors: David (73), Asaph (12), Sons of Korah (11), Heman the Ezrahite (1), Ethan the Ezrahite (1), Moses (1), Solomon (2), Anonymous (49)</li>
<li>Book 1: 1-41</li>
<li>Book 2: 42-72</li>
<li>Book 3: 73-89</li>
<li>Book 4: 90-106</li>
<li>Book 5: 107-150</li>
<li>David reassigned the Levites to develop a music ministry to worship God (1 Chron 16:4-6, 41-42).</li>
</ul>
<p><em>Chesed</em></p>
<ul>
<li>כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ (1 Chron 16:41) for his <em>chesed</em> (is) forever.</li>
<li>הוֹדוּ לַיהוָה כִּי־טוּב כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ (Ps 118:1) O give thanks to Yahweh for (he is) good for his <em>chesed</em> (is) forever.</li>
<li><em>chesed</em> is an extremely important word in the Psalms.</li>
<li>“EVV [English versions] translate <em>c</em><em>hesed</em> by expressions such as ‘steadfast love’ and ‘constant love.’  It is sometimes described as covenant love, though in the OT it rarely appears in the company of the word ‘covenant.’  It is used in two connections: when someone makes an act of commitment for which there is no reason in terms of prior relationship, and when someone keeps their commitment when they might be expected to abandon it (e.g., because the other person has done so).  It is the Hebrew equivalent to the Greek <em>agape</em>.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-how-to-read-the-psalms/#footnote_1_246173" id="identifier_1_246173" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="John Goldingay, Psalms, vol. 3: Psalms 90-150, Baker Commentary on the Old Testament: Wisdom and Psalms, ed. Tremper Longman III, (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008), 753.&nbsp; I altered his spelling from hesed to chesed to conform to the actual pronunciation.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Walter Brueggemann’s Three Kinds of Psalms</p>
<ol>
<li>Orientation: celebrate order in creation and in morality (Psalm 8)</li>
<li>Disorientation: complaints about injustice and God’s inactivity (Psalm 88)</li>
<li>Reorientation: renewed sense of trust; thanksgiving for deliverance (Psalm 30)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>The psalms nicely compliment the various types of wisdom literature we covered last time.</li>
</ul>
<p>14 Types of Psalms</p>
<ol>
<li>Praise Psalms</li>
<li>Historical Psalms</li>
<li>Torah Psalms</li>
<li>Creation Psalms</li>
<li>Royal Psalms</li>
<li>Enthronement Psalms</li>
<li>Wisdom Psalms</li>
<li>Prophecy Psalms</li>
<li>Trust Psalms</li>
<li>Petition Psalms</li>
<li>Complaint Psalms</li>
<li>Repentance Psalms</li>
<li>Imprecatory Psalms</li>
<li>Thanksgiving Psalms</li>
</ol>
<p>Hebrew Poetry</p>
<ul>
<li>Word play</li>
<li>Acrostic psalms</li>
<li>Thought rhyming instead of word rhyming</li>
<li>Synonymous parallelism</li>
<li>Antithetical parallelism</li>
<li>Synthetic parallelism</li>
</ul>
<p>Transliterated Terms</p>
<ul>
<li>Selah (71x) may mean a pause (perhaps for a musical interlude).</li>
<li>Maskil (13x), miktam (6x), gittith (3x), alamoth (1x), higgaion (1x), and shiggaion (1x) were probably musical instructions of some sort.</li>
</ul>
<p>Lectio Divina (Divine Reading)</p>
<ol>
<li>First reading
<ol>
<li>Read the psalm or a section of it twice.</li>
<li>Pause to reflect on what you read.</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>Second reading
<ol>
<li>Read text once.</li>
<li>Look for a verse or phrase that sticks out to you.</li>
<li>Pause and reflect on that phrase turning it over in your mind</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>Third reading
<ol>
<li>Read text once.</li>
<li>Ask God what he wants you to do in relation to the phrase you have been contemplating.</li>
<li>Listen for a response.</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>The book of Psalms contains 150 poems, songs, and prayers written by several different authors, divided into five books.</li>
<li>More psalms are associated with David than anyone else (73). He was responsible for tasking the Levites with praising God through music.</li>
<li>A key reason to praise God in the Psalms is because his <em>chesed</em> (steadfast love) endures forever.</li>
<li>Psalms of orientation celebrate the orderliness of creation and the moral universe.</li>
<li>Psalms of disorientation cry out for help amidst times of injustice, persecution, and suffering.</li>
<li>Psalms of reorientation thank God for his deliverance in a situation.</li>
<li>The many kinds of psalms are for you to use when you go through similar blessings, trials, doubts, and deliverances.</li>
<li>Lectio Divina is an ancient meditative practice that you can use to get more out of the psalms you read.</li>
</ul>
<p>Appendix: All the psalms categorized by type</p>



#
Types
Description
Psalms


1
praise
extolling God for his character and actions
23, 24, 34, 46, 67, 76, 95, 100, 103, 111, 117, 139, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150


2
historical
overviews of interactions between God and his people
78, 81, 89, 105, 106, 114, 132, 135, 136


3
Torah
poems about the Torah and the benefits of obedience
1, 19, 112, 119


4
creation
songs about the well-ordered creation
8, 19, 65, 104, 148


5
royal
poems about the king; messianic psalms
2, 20, 21, 45, 61, 72, 101?, 110, 144?, 149?


6
enthronment
poems about God sitting on his throne and ruling
9, 24, 29, 33, 47, 50?,  93, 96, 97, 98, 99, 102?, 113, 145, 146


7
wisdom
extolling wisdom and disparanging folly
1, 14, 15, 37, 49, 52, 53, 73, 90, 101, 112, 127, 128,


8
prophecy
words spoken by God to the people
2, 50, 81, 82, 91, 108, 110, 132


9
trust
expressing confidence in what God will do
57, 61, 62, 63, 68, 69, 71, 73, 77, 82, 85, 91, 94, 102, 115, 121, 125, 131


10
petition
asking for deliverance (usually from enemies)
3, 6, 7, 17, 22, 25, 26, 27, 31, 36, 40, 41, 54, 56, 59, 60, 69, 70, 79, 86, 108, 123, 141, 142, 143, 144


11
complaint
complaining, asking &#8220;how long?&#8221; &#8220;why?&#8221; etc.
13, 42, 43, 44, 60, 74, 80, 88, 89, 120


12
repentance
repenting from sinful action(s)
32, 38, 39, 51, 130


13
imprecatory
wishing God to harm one&#8217;s enemies
5, 10, 11, 12, 28, 35, 55, 58, 69, 70, 79, 83, 109, 129, 137, 140


14
thanksgiving
thanking God for the deliverance he has provided
4, 16, 18, 30, 40, 64, 65, 66, 75, 92, 107, 116, 118, 124, 138


15
Zion, pilgrimage
songs praising Zion/Jerusalem or talking about going there
48, 84, 87, 122, 125, 126, 128, 129, 133, 134, 147



<p>&nbsp;</p>

<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246173" class="footnote">John Goldingay, <em>Psalms</em>, vol. 3: Psalms 90-150, <em>Baker Commentary on the Old Testament: Wisdom and Psalms</em>, ed. Tremper Longman III, (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008), 753.  I altered his spelling from <em>hesed to chesed</em> to conform to the actual pronunciation.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-how-to-read-the-psalms/">8: How to Read the Psalms</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 8 Notes
Basic Facts

Phenomenal for devotional reading, emotional connection
150 total psalms
Called psalms, not chapters (Psalm 50:4 not Psalms 50:4)
Authors: David (73), Asaph (12), Sons of Korah (11), Heman the Ezrahite (1), Ethan the Ezrahite ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/8-How-to-Read-the-Psalms-edited.docx">Lesson 8 Notes</a></p>
<p>Basic Facts</p>
<ul>
<li>Phenomenal for devotional reading, emotional connection</li>
<li>150 total psalms</li>
<li>Called psalms, not chapters (Psalm 50:4 not Psalms 50:4)</li>
<li>Authors: David (73), Asaph (12), Sons of Korah (11), Heman the Ezrahite (1), Ethan the Ezrahite (1), Moses (1), Solomon (2), Anonymous (49)</li>
<li>Book 1: 1-41</li>
<li>Book 2: 42-72</li>
<li>Book 3: 73-89</li>
<li>Book 4: 90-106</li>
<li>Book 5: 107-150</li>
<li>David reassigned the Levites to develop a music ministry to worship God (1 Chron 16:4-6, 41-42).</li>
</ul>
<p><em>Chesed</em></p>
<ul>
<li>כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ (1 Chron 16:41) for his <em>chesed</em> (is) forever.</li>
<li>הוֹדוּ לַיהוָה כִּי־טוּב כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ (Ps 118:1) O give thanks to Yahweh for (he is) good for his <em>chesed</em> (is) forever.</li>
<li><em>chesed</em> is an extremely important word in the Psalms.</li>
<li>“EVV [English versions] translate <em>c</em><em>hesed</em> by expressions such as ‘steadfast love’ and ‘constant love.’  It is sometimes described as covenant love, though in the OT it rarely appears in the company of the word ‘covenant.’  It is used in two connections: when someone makes an act of commitment for which there is no reason in terms of prior relationship, and when someone keeps their commitment when they might be expected to abandon it (e.g., because the other person has done so).  It is the Hebrew equivalent to the Greek <em>agape</em>.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-how-to-read-the-psalms/#footnote_1_246173" id="identifier_1_246173" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="John Goldingay, Psalms, vol. 3: Psalms 90-150, Baker Commentary on the Old Testament: Wisdom and Psalms, ed. Tremper Longman III, (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008), 753.&nbsp; I altered his spelling from hesed to chesed to conform to the actual pronunciation.">1</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Walter Brueggemann’s Three Kinds of Psalms</p>
<ol>
<li>Orientation: celebrate order in creation and in morality (Psalm 8)</li>
<li>Disorientation: complaints about injustice and God’s inactivity (Psalm 88)</li>
<li>Reorientation: renewed sense of trust; thanksgiving for deliverance (Psalm 30)</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>The psalms nicely compliment the various types of wisdom literature we covered last time.</li>
</ul>
<p>14 Types of Psalms</p>
<ol>
<li>Praise Psalms</li>
<li>Historical Psalms</li>
<li>Torah Psalms</li>
<li>Creation Psalms</li>
<li>Royal Psalms</li>
<li>Enthronement Psalms</li>
<li>Wisdom Psalms</li>
<li>Prophecy Psalms</li>
<li>Trust Psalms</li>
<li>Petition Psalms</li>
<li>Complaint Psalms</li>
<li>Repentance Psalms</li>
<li>Imprecatory Psalms</li>
<li>Thanksgiving Psalms</li>
</ol>
<p>Hebrew Poetry</p>
<ul>
<li>Word play</li>
<li>Acrostic psalms</li>
<li>Thought rhyming instead of word rhyming</li>
<li>Synonymous parallelism</li>
<li>Antithetical parallelism</li>
<li>Synthetic parallelism</li>
</ul>
<p>Transliterated Terms</p>
<ul>
<li>Selah (71x) may mean a pause (perhaps for a musical interlude).</li>
<li>Maskil (13x), miktam (6x), gittith (3x), alamoth (1x), higgaion (1x), and shiggaion (1x) were probably musical instructions of some sort.</li>
</ul>
<p>Lectio Divina (Divine Reading)</p>
<ol>
<li>First reading
<ol>
<li>Read the psalm or a section of it twice.</li>
<li>Pause to reflect on what you read.</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>Second reading
<ol>
<li>Read text once.</li>
<li>Look for a verse or phrase that sticks out to you.</li>
<li>Pause and reflect on that phrase turning it over in your mind</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li>Third reading
<ol>
<li>Read text once.</li>
<li>Ask God what he wants you to do in relation to the phrase you have been contemplating.</li>
<li>Listen for a response.</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>The book of Psalms contains 150 poems, songs, and prayers written by several different authors, divided into five books.</li>
<li>More psalms are associated with David than anyone else (73). He was responsible for tasking the Levites with praising God through music.</li>
<li>A key reason to praise God in the Psalms is because his <em>chesed</em> (steadfast love) endures forever.</li>
<li>Psalms of orientation celebrate the orderliness of creation and the moral universe.</li>
<li>Psalms of disorientation cry out for help amidst times of injustice, persecution, and suffering.</li>
<li>Psalms of reorientation thank God for his deliverance in a situation.</li>
<li>The many kinds of psalms are for you to use when you go through similar blessings, trials, doubts, and deliverances.</li>
<li>Lectio Divina is an ancient meditative practice that you can use to get more out of the psalms you read.</li>
</ul>
<p>Appendix: All the psalms categorized by type</p>



#
Types
Description
Psalms


1
praise
extolling God for his character and actions
23, 24, 34, 46, 67, 76, 95, 100, 103, 111, 117, 139, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150


2
historical
overviews of interactions between God and his people
78, 81, 89, 105, 106, 114, 132, 135, 136


3
Torah
poems about the Torah and the benefits of obedience
1, 19, 112, 119


4
creation
songs about the well-ordered creation
8, 19, 65, 104, 148


5
royal
poems about the king; messianic psalms
2, 20, 21, 45, 61, 72, 101?, 110, 144?, 149?


6
enthronment
poems about God sitting on his throne and ruling
9, 24, 29, 33, 47, 50?,  93, 96, 97, 98, 99, 102?, 113, 145, 146


7
wisdom
extolling wisdom and disparanging folly
1, 14, 15, 37, 49, 52, 53, 73, 90, 101, 112, 127, 128,


8
prophecy
words spoken by God to the people
2, 50, 81, 82, 91, 108, 110, 132


9
trust
expressing confidence in what God will do
57, 61, 62, 63, 68, 69, 71, 73, 77, 82, 85, 91, 94, 102, 115, 121, 125, 131


10
petition
asking for deliverance (usually from enemies)
3, 6, 7, 17, 22, 25, 26, 27, 31, 36, 40, 41, 54, 56, 59, 60, 69, 70, 79, 86, 108, 123, 141, 142, 143, 144


11
complaint
complaining, asking &#8220;how long?&#8221; &#8220;why?&#8221; etc.
13, 42, 43, 44, 60, 74, 80, 88, 89, 120


12
repentance
repenting from sinful action(s)
32, 38, 39, 51, 130


13
imprecatory
wishing God to harm one&#8217;s enemies
5, 10, 11, 12, 28, 35, 55, 58, 69, 70, 79, 83, 109, 129, 137, 140


14
thanksgiving
thanking God for the deliverance he has provided
4, 16, 18, 30, 40, 64, 65, 66, 75, 92, 107, 116, 118, 124, 138


15
Zion, pilgrimage
songs praising Zion/Jerusalem or talking about going there
48, 84, 87, 122, 125, 126, 128, 129, 133, 134, 147



<p>&nbsp;</p>

<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246173" class="footnote">John Goldingay, <em>Psalms</em>, vol. 3: Psalms 90-150, <em>Baker Commentary on the Old Testament: Wisdom and Psalms</em>, ed. Tremper Longman III, (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2008), 753.  I altered his spelling from <em>hesed to chesed</em> to conform to the actual pronunciation.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-how-to-read-the-psalms/">8: How to Read the Psalms</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-8-1.mp3" length="60414981" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 8 Notes
Basic Facts

Phenomenal for devotional reading, emotional connection
150 total psalms
Called psalms, not chapters (Psalm 50:4 not Psalms 50:4)
Authors: David (73), Asaph (12), Sons of Korah (11), Heman the Ezrahite (1), Ethan the Ezrahite (1), Moses (1), Solomon (2), Anonymous (49)
Book 1: 1-41
Book 2: 42-72
Book 3: 73-89
Book 4: 90-106
Book 5: 107-150
David reassigned the Levites to develop a music ministry to worship God (1 Chron 16:4-6, 41-42).

Chesed

כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ (1 Chron 16:41) for his chesed (is) forever.
הוֹדוּ לַיהוָה כִּי־טוּב כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ (Ps 118:1) O give thanks to Yahweh for (he is) good for his chesed (is) forever.
chesed is an extremely important word in the Psalms.
“EVV [English versions] translate chesed by expressions such as ‘steadfast love’ and ‘constant love.’  It is sometimes described as covenant love, though in the OT it rarely appears in the company of the word ‘covenant.’  It is used in two connections: when someone makes an act of commitment for which there is no reason in terms of prior relationship, and when someone keeps their commitment when they might be expected to abandon it (e.g., because the other person has done so).  It is the Hebrew equivalent to the Greek agape.”1

Walter Brueggemann’s Three Kinds of Psalms

Orientation: celebrate order in creation and in morality (Psalm 8)
Disorientation: complaints about injustice and God’s inactivity (Psalm 88)
Reorientation: renewed sense of trust; thanksgiving for deliverance (Psalm 30)


The psalms nicely compliment the various types of wisdom literature we covered last time.

14 Types of Psalms

Praise Psalms
Historical Psalms
Torah Psalms
Creation Psalms
Royal Psalms
Enthronement Psalms
Wisdom Psalms
Prophecy Psalms
Trust Psalms
Petition Psalms
Complaint Psalms
Repentance Psalms
Imprecatory Psalms
Thanksgiving Psalms

Hebrew Poetry

Word play
Acrostic psalms
Thought rhyming instead of word rhyming
Synonymous parallelism
Antithetical parallelism
Synthetic parallelism

Transliterated Terms

Selah (71x) may mean a pause (perhaps for a musical interlude).
Maskil (13x), miktam (6x), gittith (3x), alamoth (1x), higgaion (1x), and shiggaion (1x) were probably musical instructions of some sort.

Lectio Divina (Divine Reading)

First reading

Read the psalm or a section of it twice.
Pause to reflect on what you read.


Second reading

Read text once.
Look for a verse or phrase that sticks out to you.
Pause and reflect on that phrase turning it over in your mind


Third reading

Read text once.
Ask God what he wants you to do in relation to the phrase you have been contemplating.
Listen for a response.



Review

The book of Psalms contains 150 poems, songs, and prayers written by several different authors, divided into five books.
More psalms are associated with David than anyone else (73). He was responsible for tasking the Levites with praising God through music.
A key reason to praise God in the Psalms is because his chesed (steadfast love) endures forever.
Psalms of orientation celebrate the orderliness of creation and the moral universe.
Psalms of disorientation cry out for help amidst times of injustice, persecution, and suffering.
Psalms of reorientation thank God for his deliverance in a situation.
The many kinds of psalms are for you to use when you go through similar blessings, trials, doubts, and deliverances.
Lectio Divina is an ancient meditative practice that you can use to get more out of the psalms you read.

Appendix: All the psalms categorized by type



#
Types
Description
Psalms


1
praise
extolling God for his character and actions
23, 24, 34, 46, 67, 76, 95, 100, 103, 111, 117, 139, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150


2
historical
overviews of interactions between God and his people
78, 81, 89, 105, 106, 114, 132, 135, 136


3
Torah
poems about the Torah and the benefits of obedience
1, 19, 112, 119


4
creation
songs about the well-ordered creation
8, 19, 65, 104, 148


5
royal
poems about the king; m]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-8-Psalms-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-8-Psalms-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8: How to Read the Psalms</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 8 Notes
Basic Facts

Phenomenal for devotional reading, emotional connection
150 total psalms
Called psalms, not chapters (Psalm 50:4 not Psalms 50:4)
Authors: David (73), Asaph (12), Sons of Korah (11), Heman the Ezrahite (1), Ethan the Ezrahite (1), Moses (1), Solomon (2), Anonymous (49)
Book 1: 1-41
Book 2: 42-72
Book 3: 73-89
Book 4: 90-106
Book 5: 107-150
David reassigned the Levites to develop a music ministry to worship God (1 Chron 16:4-6, 41-42).

Chesed

כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ (1 Chron 16:41) for his chesed (is) forever.
הוֹדוּ לַיהוָה כִּי־טוּב כִּי לְעוֹלָם חַסְדּוֹ (Ps 118:1) O give thanks to Yahweh for (he is) good for his chesed (is) forever.
chesed is an extremely important word in the Psalms.
“EVV [English versions] translate chesed by expressions such as ‘steadfast love’ and ‘constant love.’  It is sometimes described as covenant love, though in the OT it rarely appears in the company of the word ‘covenant.’  It is used in two connections: when someone makes a]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-8-Psalms-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7: How to Read Wisdom Literature</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-how-to-read-wisdom-literature/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 14 Feb 2024 22:00:16 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/7-how-to-read-wisdom-literature/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p>Proverbs</p>
<ul>
<li>“[Proverbs] should not be read as promises but as guidelines, as principles for living. They show the way life works best 80 to 95 percent of the time. The Bible is clear throughout Scripture: if you live a life oriented to God, you will tend to have a good life.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-how-to-read-wisdom-literature/#footnote_1_246170" id="identifier_1_246170" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="George H. Guthrie, Read the Bible for Life (Nashville, TN: B&amp;H Publishing, 2011), 141.">1</a></li>
<li>Proverbs 14:7: Leave the presence of a fool, for there you do not find words of knowledge.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Fool</p>
<ul>
<li>Mouth of a fool brings ruin near (10:14)</li>
<li>Utters slander (10:18)</li>
<li>Doing wrong for fun (10:23)</li>
<li>Broadcasts folly (12:23)</li>
<li>No restraint, careless (14:16)</li>
<li>Despises parent&#8217;s instruction (15:5)</li>
<li>Does not receive a rebuke (17:10)</li>
<li>Has plenty of personal opinions (18:2)</li>
<li>Perverse speech (19:1)</li>
<li>Quick to quarrel (20:3)</li>
<li>Devours wealth (21:20)</li>
<li>Despises wise words (23:9)</li>
<li>Vents anger (29:11)</li>
<li>Hasty in speech (29:20)</li>
</ul>
<p>The Wise</p>
<ul>
<li>Honoring your parents (1:8-9; 10:1)</li>
<li>Handling money well, avoiding debt (3:9-10; 22:7</li>
<li>Discernment between right and wrong (3:21; 10:9; 28:5)</li>
<li>Understanding (3:13; 4:7; 18:2)</li>
<li>Fidelity in marriage (5:15-19; 6:32-35)</li>
<li>Hard work instead of laziness (6:6-11; 15:19)</li>
<li>Fearing the LORD (9:10; 24:21; 31:30)</li>
<li>Teachability, humility (9:9; 11:2)</li>
<li>Controlling what you say (10:19; 21:23)</li>
<li>Righteousness, honesty, morality
(11:3; 12:22; 29:6)</li>
<li>Generosity (11:25; 19:17; 22:9)</li>
<li>Choosing good friends (12:26; 13:20)</li>
<li>Disciplining children (13:24; 22:15)</li>
<li>Patience, slow to anger (14:29; 15:18)</li>
<li>Self-control (16:32; 25:28; 29:11)</li>
</ul>
<p>Song of Songs</p>
<ul>
<li>This collection of romantic poems is a commentary on Proverbs 5:18-19</li>
<li>The focus of the book is a woman who pursues and fantasizers about romantic love. Her speech begins the book (1:5-6), ends the book, and utters the key truth of the book (8:6-7).</li>
<li>Far from relegating women to a passive role, Song of Songs affirms a woman’s desires and her pursuit of them. She does not ignore that her body has yearnings, nor is she ashamed of them.  Our heroine knows who she is; she’s in touch with her sexuality.  She goes after him, attempting to woo him with her charms.  Over and again, the two get separated, and one searches for the other until they find each other, panting with desire.  Then, the section abruptly ends, and the two find themselves apart again, ready to repeat the cycle.</li>
<li>“This poem should be read in light of Genesis 1 and 2. Following the command to “be fruitful and increase in number” (Gen 1:28), God plants a <em>garden</em> (2:8) in which he placed the man and woman he created in his own image. The narrative concludes with the words: “A man will … be united to his wife, and they will become one flesh. The man and his wife were both naked, and <em>they felt no shame</em>” (2:24-25, emphasis added). The picture of sexual love in this book recaptures that scene, where the woman and the man take utter delight and pleasure in each other’s bodies and do so without shame. This is thus God’s way of recapturing both the fidelity and the unity and intimacy of marriage, which the enemy has tried to take away from God’s people by making it seem either titillating outside of marriage or something shameful and unmentionable within marriage.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-how-to-read-wisdom-literature/#footnote_2_246170" id="identifier_2_246170" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible Book by Book (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2002), 163.">2</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Job</p>
<ul>
<li>Job 15:20–24
20 The wicked writhe in pain all their days, through all the years that are laid up for the ruthless. 21 Terrifying sounds are in their ears; in prosperity the destroyer will come upon them. 22 They despair of returning from darkness, and they are destined for the sword. 23 They wander abroad for bread, saying, ‘Where is it?’ They know that a day of darkness is ready at hand; 24 distress and anguish terrify them; they prevail against them like a king prepared for battle.</li>
<li>Do the wicked “writhe in pain all their days?” No. Many wicked people are just fine. You must be careful with the book of Job. It is a philosophical treatise, dealing with the question of justice. The key question is whether Job did something wrong to deserve the calamities he experienced. The book answers with a resounding “No,” but does not explain why God allowed Job to suffer so much.</li>
</ul>
<p>Ecclesiastes</p>
<ul>
<li>Ecclesiastes 9:11–12
11 Again I saw that under the sun the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, nor bread to the wise, nor riches to the intelligent, nor favor to the skillful, but time and chance happen to them all. 12 For no one can anticipate one’s time. Like fish taken in a cruel net or like birds caught in a snare, so mortals are snared at a time of calamity, when it suddenly falls upon them.</li>
<li>“Vanity” הֶבֶל <em>hevel (38x)</em> is the key word in Ecclesiastes.
<ul>
<li>Vapor, breath, smoke, pointless</li>
<li>Smoke appears solid, but you can’t grab it.</li>
<li>Chasing the wind</li>
<li>Pursuing money, success, or knowledge is <em>hevel (</em>temporary, fleeting).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Ecclesiastes 12:13–14
13 The end of the matter; all has been heard. Fear God, and keep his commandments, for that is the whole duty of everyone. 14 For God will bring every deed into judgment, including every secret thing, whether good or evil.</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Proverbs offers conventional truisms that generally work in an ordered world. Pursue wisdom and avoid folly.</li>
<li>Song of Songs is an anthology of poems celebrating the delights of physical beauty, romance, and sexuality.</li>
<li>Job disproves the notion that those who suffer calamity deserved it by sinning in some big way.</li>
<li>Ecclesiastes bemoans the futility of pursuing wealth, success, pleasure, or even wisdom. Life is uncertain, so fear God and keep his commandments.</li>
<li>Although ultimately all one’s achievements disappear like smoke in the wind, we can enjoy the blessing of enjoying a good meal, working hard, and the delights of marriage.</li>
<li>Conventional wisdom offers principles that generally work, whereas subversive wisdom acknowledges that chaos and catastrophe strike, resulting in the righteous suffering.</li>
<li>Reading just one of these books limits you to a partial view of wisdom. Reading them together presents a robust understanding of how to live wisely through the complexities of life in the real world.</li>
</ul>
<p><a href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1"></a></p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246170" class="footnote">George H. Guthrie, Read the Bible for Life (Nashville, TN: B&amp;H Publishing, 2011), 141.</li><li id="footnote_2_246170" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible Book by Book (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2002), 163.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-how-to-read-wisdom-literature/">7: How to Read Wisdom Literature</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Proverbs

“[Proverbs] should not be read as promises but as guidelines, as principles for living. They show the way life works best 80 to 95 percent of the time. The Bible is clear throughout Scripture: if you live a life oriented to God, you will tend t]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Proverbs</p>
<ul>
<li>“[Proverbs] should not be read as promises but as guidelines, as principles for living. They show the way life works best 80 to 95 percent of the time. The Bible is clear throughout Scripture: if you live a life oriented to God, you will tend to have a good life.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-how-to-read-wisdom-literature/#footnote_1_246170" id="identifier_1_246170" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="George H. Guthrie, Read the Bible for Life (Nashville, TN: B&amp;H Publishing, 2011), 141.">1</a></li>
<li>Proverbs 14:7: Leave the presence of a fool, for there you do not find words of knowledge.</li>
</ul>
<p>The Fool</p>
<ul>
<li>Mouth of a fool brings ruin near (10:14)</li>
<li>Utters slander (10:18)</li>
<li>Doing wrong for fun (10:23)</li>
<li>Broadcasts folly (12:23)</li>
<li>No restraint, careless (14:16)</li>
<li>Despises parent&#8217;s instruction (15:5)</li>
<li>Does not receive a rebuke (17:10)</li>
<li>Has plenty of personal opinions (18:2)</li>
<li>Perverse speech (19:1)</li>
<li>Quick to quarrel (20:3)</li>
<li>Devours wealth (21:20)</li>
<li>Despises wise words (23:9)</li>
<li>Vents anger (29:11)</li>
<li>Hasty in speech (29:20)</li>
</ul>
<p>The Wise</p>
<ul>
<li>Honoring your parents (1:8-9; 10:1)</li>
<li>Handling money well, avoiding debt (3:9-10; 22:7</li>
<li>Discernment between right and wrong (3:21; 10:9; 28:5)</li>
<li>Understanding (3:13; 4:7; 18:2)</li>
<li>Fidelity in marriage (5:15-19; 6:32-35)</li>
<li>Hard work instead of laziness (6:6-11; 15:19)</li>
<li>Fearing the LORD (9:10; 24:21; 31:30)</li>
<li>Teachability, humility (9:9; 11:2)</li>
<li>Controlling what you say (10:19; 21:23)</li>
<li>Righteousness, honesty, morality
(11:3; 12:22; 29:6)</li>
<li>Generosity (11:25; 19:17; 22:9)</li>
<li>Choosing good friends (12:26; 13:20)</li>
<li>Disciplining children (13:24; 22:15)</li>
<li>Patience, slow to anger (14:29; 15:18)</li>
<li>Self-control (16:32; 25:28; 29:11)</li>
</ul>
<p>Song of Songs</p>
<ul>
<li>This collection of romantic poems is a commentary on Proverbs 5:18-19</li>
<li>The focus of the book is a woman who pursues and fantasizers about romantic love. Her speech begins the book (1:5-6), ends the book, and utters the key truth of the book (8:6-7).</li>
<li>Far from relegating women to a passive role, Song of Songs affirms a woman’s desires and her pursuit of them. She does not ignore that her body has yearnings, nor is she ashamed of them.  Our heroine knows who she is; she’s in touch with her sexuality.  She goes after him, attempting to woo him with her charms.  Over and again, the two get separated, and one searches for the other until they find each other, panting with desire.  Then, the section abruptly ends, and the two find themselves apart again, ready to repeat the cycle.</li>
<li>“This poem should be read in light of Genesis 1 and 2. Following the command to “be fruitful and increase in number” (Gen 1:28), God plants a <em>garden</em> (2:8) in which he placed the man and woman he created in his own image. The narrative concludes with the words: “A man will … be united to his wife, and they will become one flesh. The man and his wife were both naked, and <em>they felt no shame</em>” (2:24-25, emphasis added). The picture of sexual love in this book recaptures that scene, where the woman and the man take utter delight and pleasure in each other’s bodies and do so without shame. This is thus God’s way of recapturing both the fidelity and the unity and intimacy of marriage, which the enemy has tried to take away from God’s people by making it seem either titillating outside of marriage or something shameful and unmentionable within marriage.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-how-to-read-wisdom-literature/#footnote_2_246170" id="identifier_2_246170" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible Book by Book (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2002), 163.">2</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Job</p>
<ul>
<li>Job 15:20–24
20 The wicked writhe in pain all their days, through all the years that are laid up for the ruthless. 21 Terrifying sounds are in their ears; in prosperity the destroyer will come upon them. 22 They despair of returning from darkness, and they are destined for the sword. 23 They wander abroad for bread, saying, ‘Where is it?’ They know that a day of darkness is ready at hand; 24 distress and anguish terrify them; they prevail against them like a king prepared for battle.</li>
<li>Do the wicked “writhe in pain all their days?” No. Many wicked people are just fine. You must be careful with the book of Job. It is a philosophical treatise, dealing with the question of justice. The key question is whether Job did something wrong to deserve the calamities he experienced. The book answers with a resounding “No,” but does not explain why God allowed Job to suffer so much.</li>
</ul>
<p>Ecclesiastes</p>
<ul>
<li>Ecclesiastes 9:11–12
11 Again I saw that under the sun the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, nor bread to the wise, nor riches to the intelligent, nor favor to the skillful, but time and chance happen to them all. 12 For no one can anticipate one’s time. Like fish taken in a cruel net or like birds caught in a snare, so mortals are snared at a time of calamity, when it suddenly falls upon them.</li>
<li>“Vanity” הֶבֶל <em>hevel (38x)</em> is the key word in Ecclesiastes.
<ul>
<li>Vapor, breath, smoke, pointless</li>
<li>Smoke appears solid, but you can’t grab it.</li>
<li>Chasing the wind</li>
<li>Pursuing money, success, or knowledge is <em>hevel (</em>temporary, fleeting).</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Ecclesiastes 12:13–14
13 The end of the matter; all has been heard. Fear God, and keep his commandments, for that is the whole duty of everyone. 14 For God will bring every deed into judgment, including every secret thing, whether good or evil.</li>
</ul>
<p>Review</p>
<ul>
<li>Proverbs offers conventional truisms that generally work in an ordered world. Pursue wisdom and avoid folly.</li>
<li>Song of Songs is an anthology of poems celebrating the delights of physical beauty, romance, and sexuality.</li>
<li>Job disproves the notion that those who suffer calamity deserved it by sinning in some big way.</li>
<li>Ecclesiastes bemoans the futility of pursuing wealth, success, pleasure, or even wisdom. Life is uncertain, so fear God and keep his commandments.</li>
<li>Although ultimately all one’s achievements disappear like smoke in the wind, we can enjoy the blessing of enjoying a good meal, working hard, and the delights of marriage.</li>
<li>Conventional wisdom offers principles that generally work, whereas subversive wisdom acknowledges that chaos and catastrophe strike, resulting in the righteous suffering.</li>
<li>Reading just one of these books limits you to a partial view of wisdom. Reading them together presents a robust understanding of how to live wisely through the complexities of life in the real world.</li>
</ul>
<p><a href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1"></a></p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246170" class="footnote">George H. Guthrie, Read the Bible for Life (Nashville, TN: B&amp;H Publishing, 2011), 141.</li><li id="footnote_2_246170" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible Book by Book (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic, 2002), 163.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-how-to-read-wisdom-literature/">7: How to Read Wisdom Literature</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-7-1.mp3" length="50831469" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Proverbs

“[Proverbs] should not be read as promises but as guidelines, as principles for living. They show the way life works best 80 to 95 percent of the time. The Bible is clear throughout Scripture: if you live a life oriented to God, you will tend to have a good life.”1
Proverbs 14:7: Leave the presence of a fool, for there you do not find words of knowledge.

The Fool

Mouth of a fool brings ruin near (10:14)
Utters slander (10:18)
Doing wrong for fun (10:23)
Broadcasts folly (12:23)
No restraint, careless (14:16)
Despises parent&#8217;s instruction (15:5)
Does not receive a rebuke (17:10)
Has plenty of personal opinions (18:2)
Perverse speech (19:1)
Quick to quarrel (20:3)
Devours wealth (21:20)
Despises wise words (23:9)
Vents anger (29:11)
Hasty in speech (29:20)

The Wise

Honoring your parents (1:8-9; 10:1)
Handling money well, avoiding debt (3:9-10; 22:7
Discernment between right and wrong (3:21; 10:9; 28:5)
Understanding (3:13; 4:7; 18:2)
Fidelity in marriage (5:15-19; 6:32-35)
Hard work instead of laziness (6:6-11; 15:19)
Fearing the LORD (9:10; 24:21; 31:30)
Teachability, humility (9:9; 11:2)
Controlling what you say (10:19; 21:23)
Righteousness, honesty, morality
(11:3; 12:22; 29:6)
Generosity (11:25; 19:17; 22:9)
Choosing good friends (12:26; 13:20)
Disciplining children (13:24; 22:15)
Patience, slow to anger (14:29; 15:18)
Self-control (16:32; 25:28; 29:11)

Song of Songs

This collection of romantic poems is a commentary on Proverbs 5:18-19
The focus of the book is a woman who pursues and fantasizers about romantic love. Her speech begins the book (1:5-6), ends the book, and utters the key truth of the book (8:6-7).
Far from relegating women to a passive role, Song of Songs affirms a woman’s desires and her pursuit of them. She does not ignore that her body has yearnings, nor is she ashamed of them.  Our heroine knows who she is; she’s in touch with her sexuality.  She goes after him, attempting to woo him with her charms.  Over and again, the two get separated, and one searches for the other until they find each other, panting with desire.  Then, the section abruptly ends, and the two find themselves apart again, ready to repeat the cycle.
“This poem should be read in light of Genesis 1 and 2. Following the command to “be fruitful and increase in number” (Gen 1:28), God plants a garden (2:8) in which he placed the man and woman he created in his own image. The narrative concludes with the words: “A man will … be united to his wife, and they will become one flesh. The man and his wife were both naked, and they felt no shame” (2:24-25, emphasis added). The picture of sexual love in this book recaptures that scene, where the woman and the man take utter delight and pleasure in each other’s bodies and do so without shame. This is thus God’s way of recapturing both the fidelity and the unity and intimacy of marriage, which the enemy has tried to take away from God’s people by making it seem either titillating outside of marriage or something shameful and unmentionable within marriage.”2

Job

Job 15:20–24
20 The wicked writhe in pain all their days, through all the years that are laid up for the ruthless. 21 Terrifying sounds are in their ears; in prosperity the destroyer will come upon them. 22 They despair of returning from darkness, and they are destined for the sword. 23 They wander abroad for bread, saying, ‘Where is it?’ They know that a day of darkness is ready at hand; 24 distress and anguish terrify them; they prevail against them like a king prepared for battle.
Do the wicked “writhe in pain all their days?” No. Many wicked people are just fine. You must be careful with the book of Job. It is a philosophical treatise, dealing with the question of justice. The key question is whether Job did something wrong to deserve the calamities he experienced. The book answers with a resounding “No,” but does not explain why God allowed Job to suffer so much.

Ecclesiastes

Ecclesiastes 9:11–12
11 Again I saw that]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-7-wisdom-literature-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-7-wisdom-literature-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7: How to Read Wisdom Literature</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Proverbs

“[Proverbs] should not be read as promises but as guidelines, as principles for living. They show the way life works best 80 to 95 percent of the time. The Bible is clear throughout Scripture: if you live a life oriented to God, you will tend to have a good life.”1
Proverbs 14:7: Leave the presence of a fool, for there you do not find words of knowledge.

The Fool

Mouth of a fool brings ruin near (10:14)
Utters slander (10:18)
Doing wrong for fun (10:23)
Broadcasts folly (12:23)
No restraint, careless (14:16)
Despises parent&#8217;s instruction (15:5)
Does not receive a rebuke (17:10)
Has plenty of personal opinions (18:2)
Perverse speech (19:1)
Quick to quarrel (20:3)
Devours wealth (21:20)
Despises wise words (23:9)
Vents anger (29:11)
Hasty in speech (29:20)

The Wise

Honoring your parents (1:8-9; 10:1)
Handling money well, avoiding debt (3:9-10; 22:7
Discernment between right and wrong (3:21; 10:9; 28:5)
Understanding (3:13; 4:7; 18:2)
Fidelity in marriage (5:15-19; 6:]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-7-wisdom-literature-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6: How to Read the Law</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-how-to-read-the-law/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:43:40 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/6-how-to-read-the-law/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/6-How-to-Read-the-Law.docx">Lesson 6 Notes</a></p>
<p>Reading the Law takes work</p>
<p>&#8211; Sometimes it’s just weird (Lev 11:20-23)
&#8211; Sometimes it’s tedious (Ex 26:7-9)
&#8211; Important to focus while reading
&#8211; Eliminate distractions
&#8211; Read aloud if you can
&#8211; Keep track of things (underline, highlight, write notes in the margin)</p>
<p>The books of the Law (Torah)</p>
<p>1. Genesis
2. Exodus
3. Leviticus
4. Numbers
5. Deuteronomy</p>
<p>Four categories of Law</p>
<p>1. Holiness
2. Sacrifice
3. Justice
4. Sacred time</p>
<p>Sinai and the giving of the Law</p>
<p>&#8211; God came down on the mountain and spoke audibly (Ex 19:16-21)
&#8211; The people agreed to obey and then “stood at a distance” while Moses went up and received the rest of the Law (Ex 20:18-21)</p>
<p>Tabernacle</p>
<p>&#8211; The 2nd half of Exodus contains meticulous instructions on how to build the tabernacle and everything that went outside and inside of it.
&#8211; The tabernacle is where God dwelled and where the people made animal sacrifices.
&#8211; Inside the tabernacle was a lampstand, table, bread, alter of incense, and ark of the covenant. Outside of the tent stood the bronze basin and the bronze altar for sacrifices.</p>
<p>Numbers</p>
<p>&#8211; Organization of the camp
&#8211; Tabernacle was in the center, surrounded by Levites
&#8211; the Levites set up, tore down, and transported the tabernacle (Num 18:21-24).
&#8211; Later on, David commissioned the Levites to sing and play instruments to praise God (1 Chron 16)
&#8211; A man named Korah instigated a rebellion that resulted in disastrous judgement with God showing that he wanted only the Levites to serve him through the tabernacle worship system.</p>
<p>Leviticus</p>
<p>&#8211; Priests maintained the inside of the tabernacle.
&#8211; They butchered animals and offered them on the altar.
&#8211; They managed cleansing ritual when someone became unclean for touching a dead person, touching the carcass of an unclean animal, nocturnal emissions, monthly menstruation, childbirth, bodily discharges, and skin diseases.
&#8211; Israel =&gt; Levites =&gt; Priests =&gt; High Priest</p>
<p>Types of sacrifices (Lev 17:11)</p>
<p>&#8211; Burnt offerings
&#8211; Grain offerings
&#8211; Peace (well-being) offerings
&#8211; Sin offerings
&#8211; Guilt offerings
&#8211; Holy day offerings</p>
<p>Covenantal structure of Deuteronomy</p>
<p>1. Preamble (Deut 1:1-5)
2. Historical review (Deut 1:6-4:49)
3. Individual laws/requirements (Deut 5-26)
4. Deposit of the text (Deut 31:9, 24-26)
5. List of witnesses (Deut 4:26; 30:19)
6. Blessings and curses (Deut 27-28)
7. Ratification ceremony (Deut 29)
8. Exhortation (Deut 29-30)</p>
<p>Deuteronomy</p>
<p>&#8211; Second telling of the law to the next generation
&#8211; Shows so much of God’s heart
&#8211; Apodictic laws: general commands (ex. 10 Commandments)
&#8211; Casuistic laws: specific scenarios (ex. Deut 22:6-7; 23:15-16)</p>
<p>Dealing with embarrassing or sexist laws</p>
<p>&#8211; God gave the Law to move the people of Israel forward.
&#8211; Comparisons to other ancient near eastern (ANE) law codes (like the Code of Hammurabi) show how the Torah curbed abuses and protected the vulnerable.
&#8211; On first reading, a law (ex. Deut 21:10-14) may seem bizarre or barbaric, but when you consider the historical setting and the options available in a patriarchal society, the wisdom of the Torah shines through brilliantly.
&#8211; Two books that can help you make sense of confusing laws include Is God a Moral Monster? by Paul Copan and How (Not) to Read the Bible by Dan Kimball.</p>
<p>Why the Law matters to you</p>
<p>&#8211; The Torah teaches you who God is and what his preferences are.
&#8211; The new covenant includes many of the same prohibitions and commandments as the old covenant.
&#8211; The Law shows how highly God values holiness over syncretism.
&#8211; Understanding the Pentateuch is necessary for understanding the rest of the Bible.
&#8211; You can extract ethical principles from laws even when the particulars don’t line up.</p>
<p>Review:</p>
<p>&#8211; The Torah or Pentateuch includes Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, though much of these books contains narrative.
&#8211; The Law was God&#8217;s gracious covenant with Israel, detailing how he wanted them to live and be different than the nations around them.
&#8211; The tabernacle was the worship facility God had his people construct. Under King Solomon, the temple in Jerusalem replaced the tabernacle.
&#8211; God set apart the tribe of Levites to manage the tabernacle and the offerings made there. They didn&#8217;t receive a land inheritance; instead, the people supported them financially.
&#8211; God set apart the priests, a subset of the Levites, to manage the sacrificial system, maintain holiness, and cleanse those who became unclean.
&#8211; The high priest was the only one allowed to enter the holy of holies in the tabernacle on the Day of Atonement (Yom Kippur).
&#8211; Deuteronomy contains the clearest expression of the covenant God made with Israel, updated for the second generation.
&#8211; Although some of the laws contained in the Torah seem backward or offensive to us, they limited abuse and protected vulnerable people amid a patriarchal and unequal society.
&#8211; Although most of the specifics of the Torah don&#8217;t apply to Christians today, it&#8217;s critical to understand to know God better and understand other parts of the Bible.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-how-to-read-the-law/">6: How to Read the Law</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 6 Notes
Reading the Law takes work
&#8211; Sometimes it’s just weird (Lev 11:20-23)
&#8211; Sometimes it’s tedious (Ex 26:7-9)
&#8211; Important to focus while reading
&#8211; Eliminate distractions
&#8211; Read aloud if you can
&#8211; Keep track]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/6-How-to-Read-the-Law.docx">Lesson 6 Notes</a></p>
<p>Reading the Law takes work</p>
<p>&#8211; Sometimes it’s just weird (Lev 11:20-23)
&#8211; Sometimes it’s tedious (Ex 26:7-9)
&#8211; Important to focus while reading
&#8211; Eliminate distractions
&#8211; Read aloud if you can
&#8211; Keep track of things (underline, highlight, write notes in the margin)</p>
<p>The books of the Law (Torah)</p>
<p>1. Genesis
2. Exodus
3. Leviticus
4. Numbers
5. Deuteronomy</p>
<p>Four categories of Law</p>
<p>1. Holiness
2. Sacrifice
3. Justice
4. Sacred time</p>
<p>Sinai and the giving of the Law</p>
<p>&#8211; God came down on the mountain and spoke audibly (Ex 19:16-21)
&#8211; The people agreed to obey and then “stood at a distance” while Moses went up and received the rest of the Law (Ex 20:18-21)</p>
<p>Tabernacle</p>
<p>&#8211; The 2nd half of Exodus contains meticulous instructions on how to build the tabernacle and everything that went outside and inside of it.
&#8211; The tabernacle is where God dwelled and where the people made animal sacrifices.
&#8211; Inside the tabernacle was a lampstand, table, bread, alter of incense, and ark of the covenant. Outside of the tent stood the bronze basin and the bronze altar for sacrifices.</p>
<p>Numbers</p>
<p>&#8211; Organization of the camp
&#8211; Tabernacle was in the center, surrounded by Levites
&#8211; the Levites set up, tore down, and transported the tabernacle (Num 18:21-24).
&#8211; Later on, David commissioned the Levites to sing and play instruments to praise God (1 Chron 16)
&#8211; A man named Korah instigated a rebellion that resulted in disastrous judgement with God showing that he wanted only the Levites to serve him through the tabernacle worship system.</p>
<p>Leviticus</p>
<p>&#8211; Priests maintained the inside of the tabernacle.
&#8211; They butchered animals and offered them on the altar.
&#8211; They managed cleansing ritual when someone became unclean for touching a dead person, touching the carcass of an unclean animal, nocturnal emissions, monthly menstruation, childbirth, bodily discharges, and skin diseases.
&#8211; Israel =&gt; Levites =&gt; Priests =&gt; High Priest</p>
<p>Types of sacrifices (Lev 17:11)</p>
<p>&#8211; Burnt offerings
&#8211; Grain offerings
&#8211; Peace (well-being) offerings
&#8211; Sin offerings
&#8211; Guilt offerings
&#8211; Holy day offerings</p>
<p>Covenantal structure of Deuteronomy</p>
<p>1. Preamble (Deut 1:1-5)
2. Historical review (Deut 1:6-4:49)
3. Individual laws/requirements (Deut 5-26)
4. Deposit of the text (Deut 31:9, 24-26)
5. List of witnesses (Deut 4:26; 30:19)
6. Blessings and curses (Deut 27-28)
7. Ratification ceremony (Deut 29)
8. Exhortation (Deut 29-30)</p>
<p>Deuteronomy</p>
<p>&#8211; Second telling of the law to the next generation
&#8211; Shows so much of God’s heart
&#8211; Apodictic laws: general commands (ex. 10 Commandments)
&#8211; Casuistic laws: specific scenarios (ex. Deut 22:6-7; 23:15-16)</p>
<p>Dealing with embarrassing or sexist laws</p>
<p>&#8211; God gave the Law to move the people of Israel forward.
&#8211; Comparisons to other ancient near eastern (ANE) law codes (like the Code of Hammurabi) show how the Torah curbed abuses and protected the vulnerable.
&#8211; On first reading, a law (ex. Deut 21:10-14) may seem bizarre or barbaric, but when you consider the historical setting and the options available in a patriarchal society, the wisdom of the Torah shines through brilliantly.
&#8211; Two books that can help you make sense of confusing laws include Is God a Moral Monster? by Paul Copan and How (Not) to Read the Bible by Dan Kimball.</p>
<p>Why the Law matters to you</p>
<p>&#8211; The Torah teaches you who God is and what his preferences are.
&#8211; The new covenant includes many of the same prohibitions and commandments as the old covenant.
&#8211; The Law shows how highly God values holiness over syncretism.
&#8211; Understanding the Pentateuch is necessary for understanding the rest of the Bible.
&#8211; You can extract ethical principles from laws even when the particulars don’t line up.</p>
<p>Review:</p>
<p>&#8211; The Torah or Pentateuch includes Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, though much of these books contains narrative.
&#8211; The Law was God&#8217;s gracious covenant with Israel, detailing how he wanted them to live and be different than the nations around them.
&#8211; The tabernacle was the worship facility God had his people construct. Under King Solomon, the temple in Jerusalem replaced the tabernacle.
&#8211; God set apart the tribe of Levites to manage the tabernacle and the offerings made there. They didn&#8217;t receive a land inheritance; instead, the people supported them financially.
&#8211; God set apart the priests, a subset of the Levites, to manage the sacrificial system, maintain holiness, and cleanse those who became unclean.
&#8211; The high priest was the only one allowed to enter the holy of holies in the tabernacle on the Day of Atonement (Yom Kippur).
&#8211; Deuteronomy contains the clearest expression of the covenant God made with Israel, updated for the second generation.
&#8211; Although some of the laws contained in the Torah seem backward or offensive to us, they limited abuse and protected vulnerable people amid a patriarchal and unequal society.
&#8211; Although most of the specifics of the Torah don&#8217;t apply to Christians today, it&#8217;s critical to understand to know God better and understand other parts of the Bible.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-how-to-read-the-law/">6: How to Read the Law</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-6-1.mp3" length="69705099" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 6 Notes
Reading the Law takes work
&#8211; Sometimes it’s just weird (Lev 11:20-23)
&#8211; Sometimes it’s tedious (Ex 26:7-9)
&#8211; Important to focus while reading
&#8211; Eliminate distractions
&#8211; Read aloud if you can
&#8211; Keep track of things (underline, highlight, write notes in the margin)
The books of the Law (Torah)
1. Genesis
2. Exodus
3. Leviticus
4. Numbers
5. Deuteronomy
Four categories of Law
1. Holiness
2. Sacrifice
3. Justice
4. Sacred time
Sinai and the giving of the Law
&#8211; God came down on the mountain and spoke audibly (Ex 19:16-21)
&#8211; The people agreed to obey and then “stood at a distance” while Moses went up and received the rest of the Law (Ex 20:18-21)
Tabernacle
&#8211; The 2nd half of Exodus contains meticulous instructions on how to build the tabernacle and everything that went outside and inside of it.
&#8211; The tabernacle is where God dwelled and where the people made animal sacrifices.
&#8211; Inside the tabernacle was a lampstand, table, bread, alter of incense, and ark of the covenant. Outside of the tent stood the bronze basin and the bronze altar for sacrifices.
Numbers
&#8211; Organization of the camp
&#8211; Tabernacle was in the center, surrounded by Levites
&#8211; the Levites set up, tore down, and transported the tabernacle (Num 18:21-24).
&#8211; Later on, David commissioned the Levites to sing and play instruments to praise God (1 Chron 16)
&#8211; A man named Korah instigated a rebellion that resulted in disastrous judgement with God showing that he wanted only the Levites to serve him through the tabernacle worship system.
Leviticus
&#8211; Priests maintained the inside of the tabernacle.
&#8211; They butchered animals and offered them on the altar.
&#8211; They managed cleansing ritual when someone became unclean for touching a dead person, touching the carcass of an unclean animal, nocturnal emissions, monthly menstruation, childbirth, bodily discharges, and skin diseases.
&#8211; Israel =&gt; Levites =&gt; Priests =&gt; High Priest
Types of sacrifices (Lev 17:11)
&#8211; Burnt offerings
&#8211; Grain offerings
&#8211; Peace (well-being) offerings
&#8211; Sin offerings
&#8211; Guilt offerings
&#8211; Holy day offerings
Covenantal structure of Deuteronomy
1. Preamble (Deut 1:1-5)
2. Historical review (Deut 1:6-4:49)
3. Individual laws/requirements (Deut 5-26)
4. Deposit of the text (Deut 31:9, 24-26)
5. List of witnesses (Deut 4:26; 30:19)
6. Blessings and curses (Deut 27-28)
7. Ratification ceremony (Deut 29)
8. Exhortation (Deut 29-30)
Deuteronomy
&#8211; Second telling of the law to the next generation
&#8211; Shows so much of God’s heart
&#8211; Apodictic laws: general commands (ex. 10 Commandments)
&#8211; Casuistic laws: specific scenarios (ex. Deut 22:6-7; 23:15-16)
Dealing with embarrassing or sexist laws
&#8211; God gave the Law to move the people of Israel forward.
&#8211; Comparisons to other ancient near eastern (ANE) law codes (like the Code of Hammurabi) show how the Torah curbed abuses and protected the vulnerable.
&#8211; On first reading, a law (ex. Deut 21:10-14) may seem bizarre or barbaric, but when you consider the historical setting and the options available in a patriarchal society, the wisdom of the Torah shines through brilliantly.
&#8211; Two books that can help you make sense of confusing laws include Is God a Moral Monster? by Paul Copan and How (Not) to Read the Bible by Dan Kimball.
Why the Law matters to you
&#8211; The Torah teaches you who God is and what his preferences are.
&#8211; The new covenant includes many of the same prohibitions and commandments as the old covenant.
&#8211; The Law shows how highly God values holiness over syncretism.
&#8211; Understanding the Pentateuch is necessary for understanding the rest of the Bible.
&#8211; You can extract ethical principles from laws even when the particulars don’t line up.
Review:
&#8211; The Torah or Pentateuch includes Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuter]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-6-Law-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-6-Law-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6: How to Read the Law</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 6 Notes
Reading the Law takes work
&#8211; Sometimes it’s just weird (Lev 11:20-23)
&#8211; Sometimes it’s tedious (Ex 26:7-9)
&#8211; Important to focus while reading
&#8211; Eliminate distractions
&#8211; Read aloud if you can
&#8211; Keep track of things (underline, highlight, write notes in the margin)
The books of the Law (Torah)
1. Genesis
2. Exodus
3. Leviticus
4. Numbers
5. Deuteronomy
Four categories of Law
1. Holiness
2. Sacrifice
3. Justice
4. Sacred time
Sinai and the giving of the Law
&#8211; God came down on the mountain and spoke audibly (Ex 19:16-21)
&#8211; The people agreed to obey and then “stood at a distance” while Moses went up and received the rest of the Law (Ex 20:18-21)
Tabernacle
&#8211; The 2nd half of Exodus contains meticulous instructions on how to build the tabernacle and everything that went outside and inside of it.
&#8211; The tabernacle is where God dwelled and where the people made animal sacrifices.
&#8211; Inside the tabernacle was a lamps]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-6-Law-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5: How to Read Old Testament History</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-how-to-read-old-testament-history/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 08 Feb 2024 08:06:27 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/5-how-to-read-old-testament-history/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/5-How-to-Read-OT-History.docx">Lesson 5 Notes</a></p>
<p>Old Testament history includes the following books:</p>
<ol>
<li>Genesis</li>
<li>Exodus</li>
<li>Leviticus</li>
<li>Numbers</li>
<li>Deuteronomy</li>
<li>Joshua</li>
<li>Judges</li>
<li>Ruth</li>
<li>1 Samuel</li>
<li>2 Samuel</li>
<li>1 Kings</li>
<li>2 Kings</li>
<li>1 Chronicles</li>
<li>2 Chronicles</li>
<li>Ezra</li>
<li>Nehemiah</li>
<li>Esther</li>
</ol>
<p>Chronology of major OT events:</p>
<ol>
<li>Creation and Eden</li>
<li>Rebellions and Consequences</li>
<li>Abraham &amp; Sarah &amp; Descendants</li>
<li>Sojourning in Egypt</li>
<li>10 Plagues and Exodus</li>
<li>Receiving Torah at Mount Sinai</li>
<li>40 Years of Wandering</li>
<li>Entering the Promised Land</li>
<li>Judges</li>
<li>Samuel (Hinge of History)</li>
<li>Kings of the United Kingdom</li>
<li>Succession of the Northern Tribes</li>
<li>Assyrian Deportation of Israel</li>
<li>Babylonian Deportation of Judah</li>
<li> 70 Year Exile</li>
<li> Return from Exile</li>
</ol>
<p>Cultural backgrounds:</p>
<ul>
<li>Pre-flood</li>
<li>Patriarchs</li>
<li>Egypt</li>
<li>Tribes (Judges 17:6)</li>
<li>Monarchy</li>
<li>Empires</li>
</ul>
<p>Their History vs. Our History:</p>
<ul>
<li>Real Events</li>
<li>Ancient Historiography</li>
<li>Biased but Honest</li>
<li>Genealogies</li>
<li>Etiologies</li>
</ul>
<p>The Name of God:</p>
<ul>
<li>God’s Name is יְהוָה</li>
<li>Hebrew Letters: yod hey vav hey (YHVH)</li>
<li>Pronounced “Yahweh”</li>
<li>Typically translated “the LORD”</li>
<li>God’s proper name (Ex 20:2-3)</li>
<li>“Lord GOD” = “Lord Yahweh” (Ezek 3:11)</li>
</ul>
<p>Parallels</p>
<ul>
<li>Exodus 20 and Deuteronomy 5</li>
<li>Chronicles and Kings</li>
<li>Prophets sometimes rehearse historical overview (Daniel 9:4-19; Ezra 9:5-15; Nehemiah 9:6-37)</li>
<li>Assyrian threat to Jerusalem triply attested (2 Kings 18-19; 2 Chron 32; Is 36-37)</li>
</ul>
<p>Value of reading OT history</p>
<ul>
<li>Sacred history</li>
<li>Your history</li>
<li>Hones moral intuitions</li>
<li>Necessary background</li>
</ul>
<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>Read OT history asking the question, &#8220;What does this tell me about God?&#8221;</li>
<li>OT history serves as the backbone of the entire OT. Getting your bearings amid the chronology of major events will help you understand the rest.</li>
<li>When you encounter &#8220;the LORD&#8221; or &#8220;GOD&#8221;, substitute in “Yahweh”, God&#8217;s personal name.</li>
<li>Since the OT covers thousands of years, it&#8217;s helpful to determine the cultural background for the time period you&#8217;re reading.</li>
<li>It&#8217;s fine to skim or even skip genealogies, though they do have value in establishing legitimacy in their culture.</li>
<li>OT history is not objective or as concerned with precision as our modern history books.</li>
<li>Names of individuals and places bespeak the parents’ faith in God, a historical event, or a play on words.</li>
<li>Reading OT history influences your moral intuitions as you encounter positive and negative examples.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-how-to-read-old-testament-history/">5: How to Read Old Testament History</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 5 Notes
Old Testament history includes the following books:

Genesis
Exodus
Leviticus
Numbers
Deuteronomy
Joshua
Judges
Ruth
1 Samuel
2 Samuel
1 Kings
2 Kings
1 Chronicles
2 Chronicles
Ezra
Nehemiah
Esther

Chronology of major OT events:

Creation]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/5-How-to-Read-OT-History.docx">Lesson 5 Notes</a></p>
<p>Old Testament history includes the following books:</p>
<ol>
<li>Genesis</li>
<li>Exodus</li>
<li>Leviticus</li>
<li>Numbers</li>
<li>Deuteronomy</li>
<li>Joshua</li>
<li>Judges</li>
<li>Ruth</li>
<li>1 Samuel</li>
<li>2 Samuel</li>
<li>1 Kings</li>
<li>2 Kings</li>
<li>1 Chronicles</li>
<li>2 Chronicles</li>
<li>Ezra</li>
<li>Nehemiah</li>
<li>Esther</li>
</ol>
<p>Chronology of major OT events:</p>
<ol>
<li>Creation and Eden</li>
<li>Rebellions and Consequences</li>
<li>Abraham &amp; Sarah &amp; Descendants</li>
<li>Sojourning in Egypt</li>
<li>10 Plagues and Exodus</li>
<li>Receiving Torah at Mount Sinai</li>
<li>40 Years of Wandering</li>
<li>Entering the Promised Land</li>
<li>Judges</li>
<li>Samuel (Hinge of History)</li>
<li>Kings of the United Kingdom</li>
<li>Succession of the Northern Tribes</li>
<li>Assyrian Deportation of Israel</li>
<li>Babylonian Deportation of Judah</li>
<li> 70 Year Exile</li>
<li> Return from Exile</li>
</ol>
<p>Cultural backgrounds:</p>
<ul>
<li>Pre-flood</li>
<li>Patriarchs</li>
<li>Egypt</li>
<li>Tribes (Judges 17:6)</li>
<li>Monarchy</li>
<li>Empires</li>
</ul>
<p>Their History vs. Our History:</p>
<ul>
<li>Real Events</li>
<li>Ancient Historiography</li>
<li>Biased but Honest</li>
<li>Genealogies</li>
<li>Etiologies</li>
</ul>
<p>The Name of God:</p>
<ul>
<li>God’s Name is יְהוָה</li>
<li>Hebrew Letters: yod hey vav hey (YHVH)</li>
<li>Pronounced “Yahweh”</li>
<li>Typically translated “the LORD”</li>
<li>God’s proper name (Ex 20:2-3)</li>
<li>“Lord GOD” = “Lord Yahweh” (Ezek 3:11)</li>
</ul>
<p>Parallels</p>
<ul>
<li>Exodus 20 and Deuteronomy 5</li>
<li>Chronicles and Kings</li>
<li>Prophets sometimes rehearse historical overview (Daniel 9:4-19; Ezra 9:5-15; Nehemiah 9:6-37)</li>
<li>Assyrian threat to Jerusalem triply attested (2 Kings 18-19; 2 Chron 32; Is 36-37)</li>
</ul>
<p>Value of reading OT history</p>
<ul>
<li>Sacred history</li>
<li>Your history</li>
<li>Hones moral intuitions</li>
<li>Necessary background</li>
</ul>
<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>Read OT history asking the question, &#8220;What does this tell me about God?&#8221;</li>
<li>OT history serves as the backbone of the entire OT. Getting your bearings amid the chronology of major events will help you understand the rest.</li>
<li>When you encounter &#8220;the LORD&#8221; or &#8220;GOD&#8221;, substitute in “Yahweh”, God&#8217;s personal name.</li>
<li>Since the OT covers thousands of years, it&#8217;s helpful to determine the cultural background for the time period you&#8217;re reading.</li>
<li>It&#8217;s fine to skim or even skip genealogies, though they do have value in establishing legitimacy in their culture.</li>
<li>OT history is not objective or as concerned with precision as our modern history books.</li>
<li>Names of individuals and places bespeak the parents’ faith in God, a historical event, or a play on words.</li>
<li>Reading OT history influences your moral intuitions as you encounter positive and negative examples.</li>
</ul>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-how-to-read-old-testament-history/">5: How to Read Old Testament History</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-5-1.mp3" length="75420139" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 5 Notes
Old Testament history includes the following books:

Genesis
Exodus
Leviticus
Numbers
Deuteronomy
Joshua
Judges
Ruth
1 Samuel
2 Samuel
1 Kings
2 Kings
1 Chronicles
2 Chronicles
Ezra
Nehemiah
Esther

Chronology of major OT events:

Creation and Eden
Rebellions and Consequences
Abraham &amp; Sarah &amp; Descendants
Sojourning in Egypt
10 Plagues and Exodus
Receiving Torah at Mount Sinai
40 Years of Wandering
Entering the Promised Land
Judges
Samuel (Hinge of History)
Kings of the United Kingdom
Succession of the Northern Tribes
Assyrian Deportation of Israel
Babylonian Deportation of Judah
 70 Year Exile
 Return from Exile

Cultural backgrounds:

Pre-flood
Patriarchs
Egypt
Tribes (Judges 17:6)
Monarchy
Empires

Their History vs. Our History:

Real Events
Ancient Historiography
Biased but Honest
Genealogies
Etiologies

The Name of God:

God’s Name is יְהוָה
Hebrew Letters: yod hey vav hey (YHVH)
Pronounced “Yahweh”
Typically translated “the LORD”
God’s proper name (Ex 20:2-3)
“Lord GOD” = “Lord Yahweh” (Ezek 3:11)

Parallels

Exodus 20 and Deuteronomy 5
Chronicles and Kings
Prophets sometimes rehearse historical overview (Daniel 9:4-19; Ezra 9:5-15; Nehemiah 9:6-37)
Assyrian threat to Jerusalem triply attested (2 Kings 18-19; 2 Chron 32; Is 36-37)

Value of reading OT history

Sacred history
Your history
Hones moral intuitions
Necessary background

Review:

Read OT history asking the question, &#8220;What does this tell me about God?&#8221;
OT history serves as the backbone of the entire OT. Getting your bearings amid the chronology of major events will help you understand the rest.
When you encounter &#8220;the LORD&#8221; or &#8220;GOD&#8221;, substitute in “Yahweh”, God&#8217;s personal name.
Since the OT covers thousands of years, it&#8217;s helpful to determine the cultural background for the time period you&#8217;re reading.
It&#8217;s fine to skim or even skip genealogies, though they do have value in establishing legitimacy in their culture.
OT history is not objective or as concerned with precision as our modern history books.
Names of individuals and places bespeak the parents’ faith in God, a historical event, or a play on words.
Reading OT history influences your moral intuitions as you encounter positive and negative examples.
The post 5: How to Read Old Testament History first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-5-OT-history-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-5-OT-history-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5: How to Read Old Testament History</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 5 Notes
Old Testament history includes the following books:

Genesis
Exodus
Leviticus
Numbers
Deuteronomy
Joshua
Judges
Ruth
1 Samuel
2 Samuel
1 Kings
2 Kings
1 Chronicles
2 Chronicles
Ezra
Nehemiah
Esther

Chronology of major OT events:

Creation and Eden
Rebellions and Consequences
Abraham &amp; Sarah &amp; Descendants
Sojourning in Egypt
10 Plagues and Exodus
Receiving Torah at Mount Sinai
40 Years of Wandering
Entering the Promised Land
Judges
Samuel (Hinge of History)
Kings of the United Kingdom
Succession of the Northern Tribes
Assyrian Deportation of Israel
Babylonian Deportation of Judah
 70 Year Exile
 Return from Exile

Cultural backgrounds:

Pre-flood
Patriarchs
Egypt
Tribes (Judges 17:6)
Monarchy
Empires

Their History vs. Our History:

Real Events
Ancient Historiography
Biased but Honest
Genealogies
Etiologies

The Name of God:

God’s Name is יְהוָה
Hebrew Letters: yod hey vav hey (YHVH)
Pronounced “Yahweh”
Typically translated “the LORD”
God’s proper name (Ex 20:2]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-5-OT-history-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4: How to Determine Content and Application</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-determine-content-and-application/</link>
	<pubDate>Tue, 30 Jan 2024 22:48:33 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-determine-content-and-application/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/4-How-to-Determine-Content-and-Application-notes.docx">Notes Download</a></p>
<p>“If there was one bit of wisdom, one rule of thumb, one single skill I could impart, one useful tip I could leave that would serve you well the rest of your life, what would it be? What is the single most important practical skill I’ve ever learned as a Christian? Here it is: Never read a Bible verse. That’s right, never read a Bible verse. Instead, always read a paragraph at least.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-determine-content-and-application/#footnote_1_246158" id="identifier_1_246158" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dan Kimball, How (Not) to Read the Bible (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2020), 39.">1</a>
<p>What to Look For</p>
<ul>
<li>author</li>
<li>audience</li>
<li>occasion</li>
<li>purpose</li>
</ul>
<p>Two Tasks</p>
<ol>
<li>Figure out what a text meant to its original audience</li>
<li>Figure out what it means to you today</li>
</ol>
<p>Understand Then Apply</p>
<ul>
<li>get the author’s point before asking about application</li>
<li>what’s the author’s train of thought</li>
<li>do not ask, “How does this affect my life?”</li>
<li>do not ask, “How does this fit into my theology?”</li>
<li>just focus on getting what the author is conveying in his own historical context</li>
<li>paragraph style bibles help with this tremendously whereas verse paragraphs make it hard to see what is connected to what</li>
<li>look up words and phrases that you don’t understand like a Sabbath day’s journey, high places, a talent or a mina</li>
<li>in most cases a simple internet search will provide the answer</li>
<li>a paper study bible or some apps will provide footnotes with helpful information</li>
</ul>
<p>Have an Open Posture Toward the Text</p>
<ul>
<li>accept that you are going to disagree with the scriptures from time to time</li>
<li>also accept that sometimes your understanding of the scripture is flawed</li>
<li>recognize that you are imperfect in your understanding, morals, theology, and understanding of life</li>
<li>adopt a posture of obedience</li>
<li>pray, “God please change me by what I read”</li>
<li>the role of God’s spirit to inspire, convict, encourage, etc.</li>
<li>The spirit is both lurking beneath the surface of scripture and hovering over it as you read</li>
<li>pray and ask God to show you what to do in light of what you just read</li>
</ul>
<p>Covenants</p>
<ul>
<li>covenant is an agreement between God and the people with clear expectations and commitments from both</li>
<li>old covenant
<ul>
<li>God established this with Israel at Mount Sinai after he brought them out of Egypt through Moses</li>
<li>they would follow his Torah (instruction or law) as taught by Moses</li>
<li>he would take care of their fertility and protect them</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>new covenant
<ul>
<li>God established this with the Church at the cross</li>
<li>they would follow Jesus and his apostles’ teaching on how to live</li>
<li>God would make them (even non-Israelites) his people, forgive their sins, allow himself to be known, and put his law (as taught by Jesus) in their hearts</li>
<li>he would resurrect them to eternal life in the age to come when he establishes his eternal kingdom</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>


<p>Application Rules</p>
<ol>
<li>“A text cannot mean what it never could have meant to its author or readers” (p. 77).</li>
<li>“Whenever we share comparable particulars with the first-century hearers, God’s word to us is the same as his word to them” (p. 78).</li>
</ol>
<p>“The great caution here is that we do our exegesis well so that we have confidence that our situations and particulars are genuinely comparable to theirs. This is why the careful reconstruction of their problem is so important” (p. 79).</p>
<p>Application Problems</p>
<ol>
<li>The problem of extended application (1 Cor 6.1-6)</li>
<li>The problem of particulars that are not comparable (1 Cor 10.24-11.1)</li>
<li>The problem of cultural relativity (Rom 16.16; 1 Cor 16.20; 2 Cor 13.12; 1 Thess 5.26)</li>
<li>The problem of task theology</li>
</ol>
<p>Three Questions to Help with Extended Application</p>
<ol>
<li>Does extending the application contradict other scriptural statements?</li>
<li>Does extending the application align with general principles taught in scripture</li>
<li>Does extending the application align or contradict with the example of Jesus or the apostles?</li>
</ol>
<p>Moral vs. Custom</p>
<ul>
<li>“[O]ne should be prepared to distinguish between what the New Testament itself sees as inherently moral and what is not. Those items that are inherently moral are therefore absolute and abide for every culture; those that are not inherently moral are therefore cultural expressions and may change from culture to culture.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-determine-content-and-application/#footnote_2_246158" id="identifier_2_246158" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 85.">2</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Novel Doctrines</p>
<ul>
<li>If you’ve found a way of putting together verses to build a new doctrine no one in twenty centuries of Christianity has ever expressed, chances are, you’ve made a mistake</li>
<li>See Restorationist Manifesto (Appendix 2-3) for simple methods of doctrinal synthesis and evaluation</li>
</ul>
<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>When reading scripture, look for clues about authorship, audience, occasion, and purpose.</li>
<li>Figure out what a text meant to them first, then figure out what it means to you.</li>
<li>Pray! Ask God to change you by what you read. Seek his wisdom in applying scripture to your particular situation.</li>
<li>Understanding covenants is necessary to figure out if a particular command in scripture applies to you today.</li>
<li>It&#8217;s easiest to apply scripture when your situation lines up closely with the biblical situation.</li>
<li>Recognize that scripture has a limited application. Don&#8217;t extend application beyond the original intention.</li>
<li>Sometimes our situations are so different that the best we can do is extract the principle behind a particular instruction. However, applying that principle in a new situation takes wisdom.</li>
<li>Some instructions in scripture are culturally embedded and obeying them literally would result in new problems.</li>
<li>Building general doctrines from biblical texts is sometimes problematic since scripture often addresses particular situations.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246158" class="footnote">Dan Kimball, <em>How (Not) to Read the Bible</em> (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2020), 39.</li><li id="footnote_2_246158" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 85.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-determine-content-and-application/">4: How to Determine Content and Application</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Notes Download
“If there was one bit of wisdom, one rule of thumb, one single skill I could impart, one useful tip I could leave that would serve you well the rest of your life, what would it be? What is the single most important practical skill I’ve eve]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/4-How-to-Determine-Content-and-Application-notes.docx">Notes Download</a></p>
<p>“If there was one bit of wisdom, one rule of thumb, one single skill I could impart, one useful tip I could leave that would serve you well the rest of your life, what would it be? What is the single most important practical skill I’ve ever learned as a Christian? Here it is: Never read a Bible verse. That’s right, never read a Bible verse. Instead, always read a paragraph at least.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-determine-content-and-application/#footnote_1_246158" id="identifier_1_246158" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Dan Kimball, How (Not) to Read the Bible (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2020), 39.">1</a>
<p>What to Look For</p>
<ul>
<li>author</li>
<li>audience</li>
<li>occasion</li>
<li>purpose</li>
</ul>
<p>Two Tasks</p>
<ol>
<li>Figure out what a text meant to its original audience</li>
<li>Figure out what it means to you today</li>
</ol>
<p>Understand Then Apply</p>
<ul>
<li>get the author’s point before asking about application</li>
<li>what’s the author’s train of thought</li>
<li>do not ask, “How does this affect my life?”</li>
<li>do not ask, “How does this fit into my theology?”</li>
<li>just focus on getting what the author is conveying in his own historical context</li>
<li>paragraph style bibles help with this tremendously whereas verse paragraphs make it hard to see what is connected to what</li>
<li>look up words and phrases that you don’t understand like a Sabbath day’s journey, high places, a talent or a mina</li>
<li>in most cases a simple internet search will provide the answer</li>
<li>a paper study bible or some apps will provide footnotes with helpful information</li>
</ul>
<p>Have an Open Posture Toward the Text</p>
<ul>
<li>accept that you are going to disagree with the scriptures from time to time</li>
<li>also accept that sometimes your understanding of the scripture is flawed</li>
<li>recognize that you are imperfect in your understanding, morals, theology, and understanding of life</li>
<li>adopt a posture of obedience</li>
<li>pray, “God please change me by what I read”</li>
<li>the role of God’s spirit to inspire, convict, encourage, etc.</li>
<li>The spirit is both lurking beneath the surface of scripture and hovering over it as you read</li>
<li>pray and ask God to show you what to do in light of what you just read</li>
</ul>
<p>Covenants</p>
<ul>
<li>covenant is an agreement between God and the people with clear expectations and commitments from both</li>
<li>old covenant
<ul>
<li>God established this with Israel at Mount Sinai after he brought them out of Egypt through Moses</li>
<li>they would follow his Torah (instruction or law) as taught by Moses</li>
<li>he would take care of their fertility and protect them</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>new covenant
<ul>
<li>God established this with the Church at the cross</li>
<li>they would follow Jesus and his apostles’ teaching on how to live</li>
<li>God would make them (even non-Israelites) his people, forgive their sins, allow himself to be known, and put his law (as taught by Jesus) in their hearts</li>
<li>he would resurrect them to eternal life in the age to come when he establishes his eternal kingdom</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>


<p>Application Rules</p>
<ol>
<li>“A text cannot mean what it never could have meant to its author or readers” (p. 77).</li>
<li>“Whenever we share comparable particulars with the first-century hearers, God’s word to us is the same as his word to them” (p. 78).</li>
</ol>
<p>“The great caution here is that we do our exegesis well so that we have confidence that our situations and particulars are genuinely comparable to theirs. This is why the careful reconstruction of their problem is so important” (p. 79).</p>
<p>Application Problems</p>
<ol>
<li>The problem of extended application (1 Cor 6.1-6)</li>
<li>The problem of particulars that are not comparable (1 Cor 10.24-11.1)</li>
<li>The problem of cultural relativity (Rom 16.16; 1 Cor 16.20; 2 Cor 13.12; 1 Thess 5.26)</li>
<li>The problem of task theology</li>
</ol>
<p>Three Questions to Help with Extended Application</p>
<ol>
<li>Does extending the application contradict other scriptural statements?</li>
<li>Does extending the application align with general principles taught in scripture</li>
<li>Does extending the application align or contradict with the example of Jesus or the apostles?</li>
</ol>
<p>Moral vs. Custom</p>
<ul>
<li>“[O]ne should be prepared to distinguish between what the New Testament itself sees as inherently moral and what is not. Those items that are inherently moral are therefore absolute and abide for every culture; those that are not inherently moral are therefore cultural expressions and may change from culture to culture.”<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-determine-content-and-application/#footnote_2_246158" id="identifier_2_246158" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 85.">2</a></li>
</ul>
<p>Novel Doctrines</p>
<ul>
<li>If you’ve found a way of putting together verses to build a new doctrine no one in twenty centuries of Christianity has ever expressed, chances are, you’ve made a mistake</li>
<li>See Restorationist Manifesto (Appendix 2-3) for simple methods of doctrinal synthesis and evaluation</li>
</ul>
<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>When reading scripture, look for clues about authorship, audience, occasion, and purpose.</li>
<li>Figure out what a text meant to them first, then figure out what it means to you.</li>
<li>Pray! Ask God to change you by what you read. Seek his wisdom in applying scripture to your particular situation.</li>
<li>Understanding covenants is necessary to figure out if a particular command in scripture applies to you today.</li>
<li>It&#8217;s easiest to apply scripture when your situation lines up closely with the biblical situation.</li>
<li>Recognize that scripture has a limited application. Don&#8217;t extend application beyond the original intention.</li>
<li>Sometimes our situations are so different that the best we can do is extract the principle behind a particular instruction. However, applying that principle in a new situation takes wisdom.</li>
<li>Some instructions in scripture are culturally embedded and obeying them literally would result in new problems.</li>
<li>Building general doctrines from biblical texts is sometimes problematic since scripture often addresses particular situations.</li>
</ul>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246158" class="footnote">Dan Kimball, <em>How (Not) to Read the Bible</em> (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2020), 39.</li><li id="footnote_2_246158" class="footnote">Gordon D. Fee and Douglas Stuart, <em>How to Read the Bible for All Its Worth</em> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2014), 85.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-determine-content-and-application/">4: How to Determine Content and Application</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-4-1.mp3" length="60788907" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Notes Download
“If there was one bit of wisdom, one rule of thumb, one single skill I could impart, one useful tip I could leave that would serve you well the rest of your life, what would it be? What is the single most important practical skill I’ve ever learned as a Christian? Here it is: Never read a Bible verse. That’s right, never read a Bible verse. Instead, always read a paragraph at least.”1
What to Look For

author
audience
occasion
purpose

Two Tasks

Figure out what a text meant to its original audience
Figure out what it means to you today

Understand Then Apply

get the author’s point before asking about application
what’s the author’s train of thought
do not ask, “How does this affect my life?”
do not ask, “How does this fit into my theology?”
just focus on getting what the author is conveying in his own historical context
paragraph style bibles help with this tremendously whereas verse paragraphs make it hard to see what is connected to what
look up words and phrases that you don’t understand like a Sabbath day’s journey, high places, a talent or a mina
in most cases a simple internet search will provide the answer
a paper study bible or some apps will provide footnotes with helpful information

Have an Open Posture Toward the Text

accept that you are going to disagree with the scriptures from time to time
also accept that sometimes your understanding of the scripture is flawed
recognize that you are imperfect in your understanding, morals, theology, and understanding of life
adopt a posture of obedience
pray, “God please change me by what I read”
the role of God’s spirit to inspire, convict, encourage, etc.
The spirit is both lurking beneath the surface of scripture and hovering over it as you read
pray and ask God to show you what to do in light of what you just read

Covenants

covenant is an agreement between God and the people with clear expectations and commitments from both
old covenant

God established this with Israel at Mount Sinai after he brought them out of Egypt through Moses
they would follow his Torah (instruction or law) as taught by Moses
he would take care of their fertility and protect them


new covenant

God established this with the Church at the cross
they would follow Jesus and his apostles’ teaching on how to live
God would make them (even non-Israelites) his people, forgive their sins, allow himself to be known, and put his law (as taught by Jesus) in their hearts
he would resurrect them to eternal life in the age to come when he establishes his eternal kingdom





Application Rules

“A text cannot mean what it never could have meant to its author or readers” (p. 77).
“Whenever we share comparable particulars with the first-century hearers, God’s word to us is the same as his word to them” (p. 78).

“The great caution here is that we do our exegesis well so that we have confidence that our situations and particulars are genuinely comparable to theirs. This is why the careful reconstruction of their problem is so important” (p. 79).
Application Problems

The problem of extended application (1 Cor 6.1-6)
The problem of particulars that are not comparable (1 Cor 10.24-11.1)
The problem of cultural relativity (Rom 16.16; 1 Cor 16.20; 2 Cor 13.12; 1 Thess 5.26)
The problem of task theology

Three Questions to Help with Extended Application

Does extending the application contradict other scriptural statements?
Does extending the application align with general principles taught in scripture
Does extending the application align or contradict with the example of Jesus or the apostles?

Moral vs. Custom

“[O]ne should be prepared to distinguish between what the New Testament itself sees as inherently moral and what is not. Those items that are inherently moral are therefore absolute and abide for every culture; those that are not inherently moral are therefore cultural expressions and may change from culture to culture.”2

Novel Doctrines

If you’ve found a way of putting together verses to ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-4-content-application-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-4-content-application-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4: How to Determine Content and Application</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Notes Download
“If there was one bit of wisdom, one rule of thumb, one single skill I could impart, one useful tip I could leave that would serve you well the rest of your life, what would it be? What is the single most important practical skill I’ve ever learned as a Christian? Here it is: Never read a Bible verse. That’s right, never read a Bible verse. Instead, always read a paragraph at least.”1
What to Look For

author
audience
occasion
purpose

Two Tasks

Figure out what a text meant to its original audience
Figure out what it means to you today

Understand Then Apply

get the author’s point before asking about application
what’s the author’s train of thought
do not ask, “How does this affect my life?”
do not ask, “How does this fit into my theology?”
just focus on getting what the author is conveying in his own historical context
paragraph style bibles help with this tremendously whereas verse paragraphs make it hard to see what is connected to what
look up words and phrases th]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-4-content-application-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3: How to Read the Bible in Context</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-the-bible-in-context/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 24 Jan 2024 23:05:01 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-the-bible-in-context/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/3-How-to-Read-the-Bible-in-Context-notes-1.docx">Notes Download </a></p>
<p>Exegesis</p>
<p>Hunger for Scripture</p>
<p>Two Questions</p>
<ol>
<li>What did it mean to the original audience then?</li>
<li>What does it mean to you today?</li>
</ol>
<p>Context, Context, Context</p>
<ol>
<li>immediate context</li>
<li>canonical context</li>
<li>historical context</li>
<li>geographical context</li>
<li>cultural context</li>
</ol>
<p>Immediate Context</p>
<ul>
<li>Philippians 4.13 I can do all things through him who strengthens me.</li>
<li>Putting this verse in context:
Philippians 4.10-14
10   I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at length you have revived your concern for me. You were indeed concerned for me, but you had no opportunity. 11 Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content. 12 I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. 13 <strong>I can do all things through him who strengthens me</strong>. 14 Yet it was kind of you to share my trouble.</li>
</ul>
<p>Canonical Context</p>
<ul>
<li>Leviticus 11.4, 7
4 But among those that chew the cud or have divided hoofs, you shall not eat the following: the camel, for even though it chews the cud, it does not have divided hoofs; it is unclean for you. …7 The pig, for even though it has divided hoofs and is cleft-footed, it does not chew the cud; it is unclean for you.</li>
<li>To whom were these statements originally made?</li>
<li>Leviticus 11.1-2
1 The LORD spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying to them, 2 “Speak to the Israelites: “From among all the land animals, these are the creatures that you may eat.</li>
</ul>
<p>Historical Context</p>
<ul>
<li>Jeremiah 29.11
For surely I know the plans I have for you, says the LORD, plans for your welfare and not for harm, to give you a future with hope.</li>
<li>What were the historical circumstances in which this statement was originally made?</li>
<li>Jeremiah 29.1
These are the words of the letter that the prophet Jeremiah sent from Jerusalem to the remaining elders among the exiles and to the priests, the prophets, and all the people whom Nebuchadnezzar had taken into exile from Jerusalem to Babylon.</li>
</ul>
<p>Geographical Context</p>
<ul>
<li>John 2.13
The Passover of the Jews was near, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.</li>
<li>Does this mean Jesus was south of Jerusalem?</li>
<li>Actually, here “up” refers to elevation, since Jerusalem is on a hill. People go up to Jerusalem regardless of the direction from which they approach.</li>
</ul>
<p>Cultural Context</p>
<ul>
<li>Abraham and Sarah (nomadic)</li>
<li>Solomon (palace life in the united kingdom of Israel)</li>
<li>Daniel (palace life in Babylon)</li>
<li>Jesus (Galilee and Judea under Roman occupation)</li>
<li>Paul (major Greco-Roman cities)</li>
</ul>
<p>Chronological Snobbery</p>
<ul>
<li>Originally coined by C. S. Lewis, this refers to the judgmental attitude that looks at people in ancient history as unsophisticated, primitive, and inferior.</li>
<li>Ancient people were not dumb. They were no smarter or dumber than we are.</li>
<li>Some of their technology was rather sophisticated.</li>
</ul>
<p>Literal vs. Figurative</p>
<ul>
<li>Didymus the Blind (ad 313-398): “Abraham entered then into Egypt allegorically by adapting himself as one of the perfect to the imperfect in order to do good to them instead of holding on to virtue as a privilege, as has been said above, but in showing her to all as his sister, in humility, so that by contemplating her they might come to love her. But observe how it is said that the officials saw her. There are in fact in the ranks of the allegorically viewed Egyptians some men who are purer, who have a great capacity for perceiving virtue. And they not only perceived her, but they introduced her to their superior, that is, to the reason that governs them, and they praised her” (<em>On Genesis </em>228).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-the-bible-in-context/#footnote_1_246154" id="identifier_1_246154" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Sheridan, Mark and Thomas C. Oden, eds., Genesis 12&ndash;50 Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture 2. ICCS/Accordance electronic edition, version 2.8. InterVarsity Press: 2002, Downers Grove.">1</a></li>
<li>Sadly, Didymus overlayed the historical narrative of scripture with lessons about treasuring wisdom that were obviously not present in the text</li>
<li>Figurative sections of scripture like Isaiah 55.12 and Revelation 12.4 are fairly obvious.</li>
<li>Generally it’s good to interpret the historical, legal, and epistolary portions as literal unless there’s a good reason not to</li>
</ul>
<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>Exegesis is the process by which one studies, understands, and explains what a texts means.</li>
<li>The two questions you must ask when studying the bible are (1) &#8220;What did this mean to the original audience?&#8221; and (2) &#8220;What does this mean to me today?&#8221;</li>
<li>Most errors in exegesis are the result of failing to read the immediate context.</li>
<li>Getting a grip on the context of the original writing greatly improves exegesis, including immediate context, canonical context, historical context, geographical context, cultural context, and technological context.</li>
<li>While reading historical narratives, law, biographies, and epistles you should privilege literal interpretation over figurative, recognizing that exceptions can happen.</li>
</ul>
<p>If you don&#8217;t understand something, just keep going. Figuring out the big picture can help immensely to understand the minutiae.</p>

<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246154" class="footnote">Sheridan, Mark and Thomas C. Oden, eds., <em>Genesis 12–50</em> Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture 2. ICCS/Accordance electronic edition, version 2.8. InterVarsity Press: 2002, Downers Grove.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-the-bible-in-context/">3: How to Read the Bible in Context</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Notes Download 
Exegesis
Hunger for Scripture
Two Questions

What did it mean to the original audience then?
What does it mean to you today?

Context, Context, Context

immediate context
canonical context
historical context
geographical context
cultural ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/3-How-to-Read-the-Bible-in-Context-notes-1.docx">Notes Download </a></p>
<p>Exegesis</p>
<p>Hunger for Scripture</p>
<p>Two Questions</p>
<ol>
<li>What did it mean to the original audience then?</li>
<li>What does it mean to you today?</li>
</ol>
<p>Context, Context, Context</p>
<ol>
<li>immediate context</li>
<li>canonical context</li>
<li>historical context</li>
<li>geographical context</li>
<li>cultural context</li>
</ol>
<p>Immediate Context</p>
<ul>
<li>Philippians 4.13 I can do all things through him who strengthens me.</li>
<li>Putting this verse in context:
Philippians 4.10-14
10   I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at length you have revived your concern for me. You were indeed concerned for me, but you had no opportunity. 11 Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content. 12 I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. 13 <strong>I can do all things through him who strengthens me</strong>. 14 Yet it was kind of you to share my trouble.</li>
</ul>
<p>Canonical Context</p>
<ul>
<li>Leviticus 11.4, 7
4 But among those that chew the cud or have divided hoofs, you shall not eat the following: the camel, for even though it chews the cud, it does not have divided hoofs; it is unclean for you. …7 The pig, for even though it has divided hoofs and is cleft-footed, it does not chew the cud; it is unclean for you.</li>
<li>To whom were these statements originally made?</li>
<li>Leviticus 11.1-2
1 The LORD spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying to them, 2 “Speak to the Israelites: “From among all the land animals, these are the creatures that you may eat.</li>
</ul>
<p>Historical Context</p>
<ul>
<li>Jeremiah 29.11
For surely I know the plans I have for you, says the LORD, plans for your welfare and not for harm, to give you a future with hope.</li>
<li>What were the historical circumstances in which this statement was originally made?</li>
<li>Jeremiah 29.1
These are the words of the letter that the prophet Jeremiah sent from Jerusalem to the remaining elders among the exiles and to the priests, the prophets, and all the people whom Nebuchadnezzar had taken into exile from Jerusalem to Babylon.</li>
</ul>
<p>Geographical Context</p>
<ul>
<li>John 2.13
The Passover of the Jews was near, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.</li>
<li>Does this mean Jesus was south of Jerusalem?</li>
<li>Actually, here “up” refers to elevation, since Jerusalem is on a hill. People go up to Jerusalem regardless of the direction from which they approach.</li>
</ul>
<p>Cultural Context</p>
<ul>
<li>Abraham and Sarah (nomadic)</li>
<li>Solomon (palace life in the united kingdom of Israel)</li>
<li>Daniel (palace life in Babylon)</li>
<li>Jesus (Galilee and Judea under Roman occupation)</li>
<li>Paul (major Greco-Roman cities)</li>
</ul>
<p>Chronological Snobbery</p>
<ul>
<li>Originally coined by C. S. Lewis, this refers to the judgmental attitude that looks at people in ancient history as unsophisticated, primitive, and inferior.</li>
<li>Ancient people were not dumb. They were no smarter or dumber than we are.</li>
<li>Some of their technology was rather sophisticated.</li>
</ul>
<p>Literal vs. Figurative</p>
<ul>
<li>Didymus the Blind (ad 313-398): “Abraham entered then into Egypt allegorically by adapting himself as one of the perfect to the imperfect in order to do good to them instead of holding on to virtue as a privilege, as has been said above, but in showing her to all as his sister, in humility, so that by contemplating her they might come to love her. But observe how it is said that the officials saw her. There are in fact in the ranks of the allegorically viewed Egyptians some men who are purer, who have a great capacity for perceiving virtue. And they not only perceived her, but they introduced her to their superior, that is, to the reason that governs them, and they praised her” (<em>On Genesis </em>228).<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-the-bible-in-context/#footnote_1_246154" id="identifier_1_246154" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="Sheridan, Mark and Thomas C. Oden, eds., Genesis 12&ndash;50 Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture 2. ICCS/Accordance electronic edition, version 2.8. InterVarsity Press: 2002, Downers Grove.">1</a></li>
<li>Sadly, Didymus overlayed the historical narrative of scripture with lessons about treasuring wisdom that were obviously not present in the text</li>
<li>Figurative sections of scripture like Isaiah 55.12 and Revelation 12.4 are fairly obvious.</li>
<li>Generally it’s good to interpret the historical, legal, and epistolary portions as literal unless there’s a good reason not to</li>
</ul>
<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>Exegesis is the process by which one studies, understands, and explains what a texts means.</li>
<li>The two questions you must ask when studying the bible are (1) &#8220;What did this mean to the original audience?&#8221; and (2) &#8220;What does this mean to me today?&#8221;</li>
<li>Most errors in exegesis are the result of failing to read the immediate context.</li>
<li>Getting a grip on the context of the original writing greatly improves exegesis, including immediate context, canonical context, historical context, geographical context, cultural context, and technological context.</li>
<li>While reading historical narratives, law, biographies, and epistles you should privilege literal interpretation over figurative, recognizing that exceptions can happen.</li>
</ul>
<p>If you don&#8217;t understand something, just keep going. Figuring out the big picture can help immensely to understand the minutiae.</p>

<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246154" class="footnote">Sheridan, Mark and Thomas C. Oden, eds., <em>Genesis 12–50</em> Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture 2. ICCS/Accordance electronic edition, version 2.8. InterVarsity Press: 2002, Downers Grove.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/how-to-read-the-bible-in-context/">3: How to Read the Bible in Context</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-3-1.mp3" length="53742955" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Notes Download 
Exegesis
Hunger for Scripture
Two Questions

What did it mean to the original audience then?
What does it mean to you today?

Context, Context, Context

immediate context
canonical context
historical context
geographical context
cultural context

Immediate Context

Philippians 4.13 I can do all things through him who strengthens me.
Putting this verse in context:
Philippians 4.10-14
10   I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at length you have revived your concern for me. You were indeed concerned for me, but you had no opportunity. 11 Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content. 12 I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. 13 I can do all things through him who strengthens me. 14 Yet it was kind of you to share my trouble.

Canonical Context

Leviticus 11.4, 7
4 But among those that chew the cud or have divided hoofs, you shall not eat the following: the camel, for even though it chews the cud, it does not have divided hoofs; it is unclean for you. …7 The pig, for even though it has divided hoofs and is cleft-footed, it does not chew the cud; it is unclean for you.
To whom were these statements originally made?
Leviticus 11.1-2
1 The LORD spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying to them, 2 “Speak to the Israelites: “From among all the land animals, these are the creatures that you may eat.

Historical Context

Jeremiah 29.11
For surely I know the plans I have for you, says the LORD, plans for your welfare and not for harm, to give you a future with hope.
What were the historical circumstances in which this statement was originally made?
Jeremiah 29.1
These are the words of the letter that the prophet Jeremiah sent from Jerusalem to the remaining elders among the exiles and to the priests, the prophets, and all the people whom Nebuchadnezzar had taken into exile from Jerusalem to Babylon.

Geographical Context

John 2.13
The Passover of the Jews was near, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
Does this mean Jesus was south of Jerusalem?
Actually, here “up” refers to elevation, since Jerusalem is on a hill. People go up to Jerusalem regardless of the direction from which they approach.

Cultural Context

Abraham and Sarah (nomadic)
Solomon (palace life in the united kingdom of Israel)
Daniel (palace life in Babylon)
Jesus (Galilee and Judea under Roman occupation)
Paul (major Greco-Roman cities)

Chronological Snobbery

Originally coined by C. S. Lewis, this refers to the judgmental attitude that looks at people in ancient history as unsophisticated, primitive, and inferior.
Ancient people were not dumb. They were no smarter or dumber than we are.
Some of their technology was rather sophisticated.

Literal vs. Figurative

Didymus the Blind (ad 313-398): “Abraham entered then into Egypt allegorically by adapting himself as one of the perfect to the imperfect in order to do good to them instead of holding on to virtue as a privilege, as has been said above, but in showing her to all as his sister, in humility, so that by contemplating her they might come to love her. But observe how it is said that the officials saw her. There are in fact in the ranks of the allegorically viewed Egyptians some men who are purer, who have a great capacity for perceiving virtue. And they not only perceived her, but they introduced her to their superior, that is, to the reason that governs them, and they praised her” (On Genesis 228).1
Sadly, Didymus overlayed the historical narrative of scripture with lessons about treasuring wisdom that were obviously not present in the text
Figurative sections of scripture like Isaiah 55.12 and Revelation 12.4 are fairly obvious.
Generally it’s good to interpret the historical, legal, and epistolary portions as literal unless there’s a good reason not to

Review:

Exegesis is the process by which one studies, understands, and explains]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-3-context-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-3-context-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3: How to Read the Bible in Context</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Notes Download 
Exegesis
Hunger for Scripture
Two Questions

What did it mean to the original audience then?
What does it mean to you today?

Context, Context, Context

immediate context
canonical context
historical context
geographical context
cultural context

Immediate Context

Philippians 4.13 I can do all things through him who strengthens me.
Putting this verse in context:
Philippians 4.10-14
10   I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at length you have revived your concern for me. You were indeed concerned for me, but you had no opportunity. 11 Not that I am speaking of being in need, for I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content. 12 I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. 13 I can do all things through him who strengthens me. 14 Yet it was kind of you to share my trouble.

Canonical Context

Leviticus 11.4, 7
4 But among those that chew the ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-3-context-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2: What You Need to Know About Your Bible</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/what-you-need-to-know-about-your-bible/</link>
	<pubDate>Sat, 20 Jan 2024 00:00:42 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/what-you-need-to-know-about-your-bible/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/2-What-You-Need-to-Know-about-Your-Bible-notes-1.docx" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Notes Download</a></p>
<p>The Bible is not a single book, but a collection or library of sixty-six books.</p>
<ol>
<li>Genesis</li>
<li>Exodus</li>
<li>Leviticus</li>
<li>Numbers</li>
<li>Deuteronomy</li>
<li>Joshua</li>
<li>Judges</li>
<li>Ruth</li>
<li>1 Samuel</li>
<li>2 Samuel</li>
<li>1 Kings</li>
<li>2 Kings</li>
<li>1 Chronicles</li>
<li>2 Chronicles</li>
<li>Ezra</li>
<li>Nehemiah</li>
<li>Esther</li>
<li>Job</li>
<li>Psalms</li>
<li>Proverbs</li>
<li>Ecclesiastes</li>
<li>Song of Solomon</li>
<li>Isaiah</li>
<li>Jeremiah</li>
<li>Lamentations</li>
<li>Ezekiel</li>
<li>Daniel</li>
<li>Hosea</li>
<li>Joel</li>
<li>Amos</li>
<li>Obadiah</li>
<li>Jonah</li>
<li>Micah</li>
<li>Nahum</li>
<li>Habakkuk</li>
<li>Zephaniah</li>
<li>Haggai</li>
<li>Zechariah</li>
<li>Malachi</li>
<li>Matthew</li>
<li>Mark</li>
<li>Luke</li>
<li>John</li>
<li>Acts</li>
<li>Romans</li>
<li>1 Corinthians</li>
<li>2 Corinthians</li>
<li>Galatians</li>
<li>Ephesians</li>
<li>Philippians</li>
<li>Colossians</li>
<li>1 Thessalonians</li>
<li>2 Thessalonians</li>
<li>1 Timothy</li>
<li>2 Timothy</li>
<li>Titus</li>
<li>Philemon</li>
<li>Hebrews</li>
<li>James</li>
<li>1 Peter</li>
<li>2 Peter</li>
<li>1 John</li>
<li>2 John</li>
<li>3 John</li>
<li>Jude</li>
<li>Revelation</li>
</ol>
<p>The Old Testament includes 39 books, written in Hebrew and Aramaic.</p>
<ol>
<li>History [Torah, Judges, Kings, Exilic]</li>
<li>Poetry [Philosophy, Songs, General Wisdom, Subversive Wisdom, Romance]</li>
<li>Prophecy [Pre-Exilic, Exilic, Post-Exilic]</li>
</ol>
<p>The New Testament includes 27 books, written in Greek.</p>
<ol>
<li>History [Jesus, Church]</li>
<li>Epistles [To Churches, Pastoral, General]</li>
<li>Prophecy [Apocalyptic]</li>
</ol>
<p>Genres</p>
<ul>
<li>historical narrative: Genesis, Exodus (first half), Numbers, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, 1-2 Samuel, 1-2 Kings, 1-2 Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Jonah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts</li>
<li>biography: Ruth, Ezra (partial), Nehemiah (partial), Esther, Jonah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts (partial)</li>
<li>law: Exodus (second half), Leviticus, Deuteronomy</li>
<li>poetry: Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Lamentations</li>
<li>prophecy: Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Revelation</li>
<li>wisdom: Job, Psalms (partial), Proverbs, Ecclesiastes</li>
<li>epistles: Romans, 1-2 Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 1-2 Thessalonians, 1-2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Hebrews, James, 1-2 Peter, 1-3 John, Jude, Revelation (partial)</li>
<li>apocalyptic: Daniel (partial), Zechariah (partial), Revelation</li>
</ul>
<p>Subgenres</p>
<ul>
<li>parables (2 Samuel 12.1-7)</li>
<li>riddles (Judges 14.14)</li>
<li>aphorisms (Proverbs 15.1)</li>
<li>monologues (Job 3.3-26); Matthew 5-7)</li>
<li>dialogues (Genesis 4.9-15)</li>
</ul>
<p>Additions to the Text</p>
<ul>
<li>chapters</li>
<li>verses</li>
<li>paragraph headings</li>
<li>book introductions</li>
<li>cross-references</li>
<li>textual notes</li>
<li>translation notes</li>
<li>study notes</li>
<li>italicized words</li>
<li>capitalized words</li>
<li>red words</li>
</ul>
<p>How References Work</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Kings 3.4 = First book of Kings, chapter 3, verse 4</li>
<li>separator between chapter and verse can be a colon, a period, or even a superscript font</li>
<li>1 Kings 3.1-4 = verses 1 through 4 of chapter 3 of 1 Kings</li>
<li>1 Kings 3-4 = chapters 3 through 4 of 1 Kings</li>
<li>we use a semicolon to separate between chapters and a comma between verses (1 Kings 3.4, 7, 15; 16.1-20; 18)</li>
<li>we use an “a” or “b” to mark the first half or second half of a verse (1 Kings 3.4b)</li>
<li>we use an “f” to include the verse following the starting verse (1 Kings 3.4f = 1 Kings 3.4-5)</li>
<li>we use an “ff” to include all the verses to the end of the chapter (1 Kings 3.4ff = 1 Kings 3.4-28)</li>
<li>we often abbreviate book names to their first syllable.</li>
</ul>
<p>Ways to Read the Bible</p>
<ul>
<li>paper bible: any “standard” version
(NRSV, ESV, NASB, CSB, etc.)</li>
<li>website: biblegateway.com, biblehub.com</li>
<li>app on your phone: YouVersion, Bible.is</li>
<li>app on your computer: Logos, Accordance</li>
</ul>
<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Bible is not a book, but a library of 66 books.</li>
<li>The Bible breaks into two main divisions: Old Testament (39 books) and New Testament (27 books).</li>
<li>The Bible contains different genres that affect how we read, including historical narrative, biography, law, poetry, prophecy, wisdom, epistles, and apocalyptic.</li>
<li>Even within genres, we can find subgenres like parables, riddles, aphorisms, monologues, and dialogues.</li>
<li>Although God inspired the text of scripture, other additions of publishers are subjective and devoid of divine authority.</li>
<li>Reference styles vary but follow the format of book =&gt; chapter =&gt; verse.</li>
<li>The Bible is available as a bound book, on websites, on phone apps, and on computer apps.</li>
</ul>
<p>&nbsp;</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/what-you-need-to-know-about-your-bible/">2: What You Need to Know About Your Bible</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Notes Download
The Bible is not a single book, but a collection or library of sixty-six books.

Genesis
Exodus
Leviticus
Numbers
Deuteronomy
Joshua
Judges
Ruth
1 Samuel
2 Samuel
1 Kings
2 Kings
1 Chronicles
2 Chronicles
Ezra
Nehemiah
Esther
Job
Psalms
Pr]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/2-What-You-Need-to-Know-about-Your-Bible-notes-1.docx" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Notes Download</a></p>
<p>The Bible is not a single book, but a collection or library of sixty-six books.</p>
<ol>
<li>Genesis</li>
<li>Exodus</li>
<li>Leviticus</li>
<li>Numbers</li>
<li>Deuteronomy</li>
<li>Joshua</li>
<li>Judges</li>
<li>Ruth</li>
<li>1 Samuel</li>
<li>2 Samuel</li>
<li>1 Kings</li>
<li>2 Kings</li>
<li>1 Chronicles</li>
<li>2 Chronicles</li>
<li>Ezra</li>
<li>Nehemiah</li>
<li>Esther</li>
<li>Job</li>
<li>Psalms</li>
<li>Proverbs</li>
<li>Ecclesiastes</li>
<li>Song of Solomon</li>
<li>Isaiah</li>
<li>Jeremiah</li>
<li>Lamentations</li>
<li>Ezekiel</li>
<li>Daniel</li>
<li>Hosea</li>
<li>Joel</li>
<li>Amos</li>
<li>Obadiah</li>
<li>Jonah</li>
<li>Micah</li>
<li>Nahum</li>
<li>Habakkuk</li>
<li>Zephaniah</li>
<li>Haggai</li>
<li>Zechariah</li>
<li>Malachi</li>
<li>Matthew</li>
<li>Mark</li>
<li>Luke</li>
<li>John</li>
<li>Acts</li>
<li>Romans</li>
<li>1 Corinthians</li>
<li>2 Corinthians</li>
<li>Galatians</li>
<li>Ephesians</li>
<li>Philippians</li>
<li>Colossians</li>
<li>1 Thessalonians</li>
<li>2 Thessalonians</li>
<li>1 Timothy</li>
<li>2 Timothy</li>
<li>Titus</li>
<li>Philemon</li>
<li>Hebrews</li>
<li>James</li>
<li>1 Peter</li>
<li>2 Peter</li>
<li>1 John</li>
<li>2 John</li>
<li>3 John</li>
<li>Jude</li>
<li>Revelation</li>
</ol>
<p>The Old Testament includes 39 books, written in Hebrew and Aramaic.</p>
<ol>
<li>History [Torah, Judges, Kings, Exilic]</li>
<li>Poetry [Philosophy, Songs, General Wisdom, Subversive Wisdom, Romance]</li>
<li>Prophecy [Pre-Exilic, Exilic, Post-Exilic]</li>
</ol>
<p>The New Testament includes 27 books, written in Greek.</p>
<ol>
<li>History [Jesus, Church]</li>
<li>Epistles [To Churches, Pastoral, General]</li>
<li>Prophecy [Apocalyptic]</li>
</ol>
<p>Genres</p>
<ul>
<li>historical narrative: Genesis, Exodus (first half), Numbers, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, 1-2 Samuel, 1-2 Kings, 1-2 Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Jonah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts</li>
<li>biography: Ruth, Ezra (partial), Nehemiah (partial), Esther, Jonah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts (partial)</li>
<li>law: Exodus (second half), Leviticus, Deuteronomy</li>
<li>poetry: Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Lamentations</li>
<li>prophecy: Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Revelation</li>
<li>wisdom: Job, Psalms (partial), Proverbs, Ecclesiastes</li>
<li>epistles: Romans, 1-2 Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 1-2 Thessalonians, 1-2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Hebrews, James, 1-2 Peter, 1-3 John, Jude, Revelation (partial)</li>
<li>apocalyptic: Daniel (partial), Zechariah (partial), Revelation</li>
</ul>
<p>Subgenres</p>
<ul>
<li>parables (2 Samuel 12.1-7)</li>
<li>riddles (Judges 14.14)</li>
<li>aphorisms (Proverbs 15.1)</li>
<li>monologues (Job 3.3-26); Matthew 5-7)</li>
<li>dialogues (Genesis 4.9-15)</li>
</ul>
<p>Additions to the Text</p>
<ul>
<li>chapters</li>
<li>verses</li>
<li>paragraph headings</li>
<li>book introductions</li>
<li>cross-references</li>
<li>textual notes</li>
<li>translation notes</li>
<li>study notes</li>
<li>italicized words</li>
<li>capitalized words</li>
<li>red words</li>
</ul>
<p>How References Work</p>
<ul>
<li>1 Kings 3.4 = First book of Kings, chapter 3, verse 4</li>
<li>separator between chapter and verse can be a colon, a period, or even a superscript font</li>
<li>1 Kings 3.1-4 = verses 1 through 4 of chapter 3 of 1 Kings</li>
<li>1 Kings 3-4 = chapters 3 through 4 of 1 Kings</li>
<li>we use a semicolon to separate between chapters and a comma between verses (1 Kings 3.4, 7, 15; 16.1-20; 18)</li>
<li>we use an “a” or “b” to mark the first half or second half of a verse (1 Kings 3.4b)</li>
<li>we use an “f” to include the verse following the starting verse (1 Kings 3.4f = 1 Kings 3.4-5)</li>
<li>we use an “ff” to include all the verses to the end of the chapter (1 Kings 3.4ff = 1 Kings 3.4-28)</li>
<li>we often abbreviate book names to their first syllable.</li>
</ul>
<p>Ways to Read the Bible</p>
<ul>
<li>paper bible: any “standard” version
(NRSV, ESV, NASB, CSB, etc.)</li>
<li>website: biblegateway.com, biblehub.com</li>
<li>app on your phone: YouVersion, Bible.is</li>
<li>app on your computer: Logos, Accordance</li>
</ul>
<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Bible is not a book, but a library of 66 books.</li>
<li>The Bible breaks into two main divisions: Old Testament (39 books) and New Testament (27 books).</li>
<li>The Bible contains different genres that affect how we read, including historical narrative, biography, law, poetry, prophecy, wisdom, epistles, and apocalyptic.</li>
<li>Even within genres, we can find subgenres like parables, riddles, aphorisms, monologues, and dialogues.</li>
<li>Although God inspired the text of scripture, other additions of publishers are subjective and devoid of divine authority.</li>
<li>Reference styles vary but follow the format of book =&gt; chapter =&gt; verse.</li>
<li>The Bible is available as a bound book, on websites, on phone apps, and on computer apps.</li>
</ul>
<p>&nbsp;</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/what-you-need-to-know-about-your-bible/">2: What You Need to Know About Your Bible</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-2.mp3" length="59011047" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Notes Download
The Bible is not a single book, but a collection or library of sixty-six books.

Genesis
Exodus
Leviticus
Numbers
Deuteronomy
Joshua
Judges
Ruth
1 Samuel
2 Samuel
1 Kings
2 Kings
1 Chronicles
2 Chronicles
Ezra
Nehemiah
Esther
Job
Psalms
Proverbs
Ecclesiastes
Song of Solomon
Isaiah
Jeremiah
Lamentations
Ezekiel
Daniel
Hosea
Joel
Amos
Obadiah
Jonah
Micah
Nahum
Habakkuk
Zephaniah
Haggai
Zechariah
Malachi
Matthew
Mark
Luke
John
Acts
Romans
1 Corinthians
2 Corinthians
Galatians
Ephesians
Philippians
Colossians
1 Thessalonians
2 Thessalonians
1 Timothy
2 Timothy
Titus
Philemon
Hebrews
James
1 Peter
2 Peter
1 John
2 John
3 John
Jude
Revelation

The Old Testament includes 39 books, written in Hebrew and Aramaic.

History [Torah, Judges, Kings, Exilic]
Poetry [Philosophy, Songs, General Wisdom, Subversive Wisdom, Romance]
Prophecy [Pre-Exilic, Exilic, Post-Exilic]

The New Testament includes 27 books, written in Greek.

History [Jesus, Church]
Epistles [To Churches, Pastoral, General]
Prophecy [Apocalyptic]

Genres

historical narrative: Genesis, Exodus (first half), Numbers, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, 1-2 Samuel, 1-2 Kings, 1-2 Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Jonah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts
biography: Ruth, Ezra (partial), Nehemiah (partial), Esther, Jonah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts (partial)
law: Exodus (second half), Leviticus, Deuteronomy
poetry: Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Lamentations
prophecy: Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Revelation
wisdom: Job, Psalms (partial), Proverbs, Ecclesiastes
epistles: Romans, 1-2 Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 1-2 Thessalonians, 1-2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Hebrews, James, 1-2 Peter, 1-3 John, Jude, Revelation (partial)
apocalyptic: Daniel (partial), Zechariah (partial), Revelation

Subgenres

parables (2 Samuel 12.1-7)
riddles (Judges 14.14)
aphorisms (Proverbs 15.1)
monologues (Job 3.3-26); Matthew 5-7)
dialogues (Genesis 4.9-15)

Additions to the Text

chapters
verses
paragraph headings
book introductions
cross-references
textual notes
translation notes
study notes
italicized words
capitalized words
red words

How References Work

1 Kings 3.4 = First book of Kings, chapter 3, verse 4
separator between chapter and verse can be a colon, a period, or even a superscript font
1 Kings 3.1-4 = verses 1 through 4 of chapter 3 of 1 Kings
1 Kings 3-4 = chapters 3 through 4 of 1 Kings
we use a semicolon to separate between chapters and a comma between verses (1 Kings 3.4, 7, 15; 16.1-20; 18)
we use an “a” or “b” to mark the first half or second half of a verse (1 Kings 3.4b)
we use an “f” to include the verse following the starting verse (1 Kings 3.4f = 1 Kings 3.4-5)
we use an “ff” to include all the verses to the end of the chapter (1 Kings 3.4ff = 1 Kings 3.4-28)
we often abbreviate book names to their first syllable.

Ways to Read the Bible

paper bible: any “standard” version
(NRSV, ESV, NASB, CSB, etc.)
website: biblegateway.com, biblehub.com
app on your phone: YouVersion, Bible.is
app on your computer: Logos, Accordance

Review:

The Bible is not a book, but a library of 66 books.
The Bible breaks into two main divisions: Old Testament (39 books) and New Testament (27 books).
The Bible contains different genres that affect how we read, including historical narrative, biography, law, poetry, prophecy, wisdom, epistles, and apocalyptic.
Even within genres, we can find subgenres like parables, riddles, aphorisms, monologues, and dialogues.
Although God inspired the text of scripture, other additions of publishers are subjective and devoid of divine authority.
Reference styles vary but follow the format of book =&gt; chapter =&gt; verse.
The Bible is available as a bound book, on websites, on phone apps, and on computer apps.

&nbsp;The post 2: What You Need to Know About Your Bible first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-2-what-you-need-to-know-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-2-what-you-need-to-know-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2: What You Need to Know About Your Bible</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Notes Download
The Bible is not a single book, but a collection or library of sixty-six books.

Genesis
Exodus
Leviticus
Numbers
Deuteronomy
Joshua
Judges
Ruth
1 Samuel
2 Samuel
1 Kings
2 Kings
1 Chronicles
2 Chronicles
Ezra
Nehemiah
Esther
Job
Psalms
Proverbs
Ecclesiastes
Song of Solomon
Isaiah
Jeremiah
Lamentations
Ezekiel
Daniel
Hosea
Joel
Amos
Obadiah
Jonah
Micah
Nahum
Habakkuk
Zephaniah
Haggai
Zechariah
Malachi
Matthew
Mark
Luke
John
Acts
Romans
1 Corinthians
2 Corinthians
Galatians
Ephesians
Philippians
Colossians
1 Thessalonians
2 Thessalonians
1 Timothy
2 Timothy
Titus
Philemon
Hebrews
James
1 Peter
2 Peter
1 John
2 John
3 John
Jude
Revelation

The Old Testament includes 39 books, written in Hebrew and Aramaic.

History [Torah, Judges, Kings, Exilic]
Poetry [Philosophy, Songs, General Wisdom, Subversive Wisdom, Romance]
Prophecy [Pre-Exilic, Exilic, Post-Exilic]

The New Testament includes 27 books, written in Greek.

History [Jesus, Church]
Epistles [To Churches, Pastoral, Ge]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-2-what-you-need-to-know-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>1: Why Should You Read the Bible for Yourself?</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 18 Jan 2024 00:00:43 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Why-Should-You-Read-the-Bible-for-Yourself-notes-1.docx">Notes Download</a></p>
<p>The Bible survives in more manuscripts than other ancient documents.</p>



<strong>Author</strong>
<strong>Title</strong>
<strong>Surviving Manuscripts</strong>


Tacitus
<em>Annals</em>
33


Thucydides
<em>History of the Peloponnesian War</em>
96


Herodotus
<em>History</em>
109


Livy
<em>History of Rome</em>
150


Sophocles
<em>Tragedies</em>
193


Pliny the Elder
<em>Natural History</em>
200


Plato
<em>Tetralogies</em>
210


Julius Caesar
<em>Gallic Wars</em>
251


Demosthenes
<em>Speeches</em>
340


Homer
<em>Iliad                                                                             </em>
1,757


Various
<em>New Testament<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/#footnote_1_246146" id="identifier_1_246146" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="If we added in manuscripts of the Old Testament the number would jump up considerably, especially after the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the documents recovered from the Cairo genizah.">1</a> </em>
5,795



<p>The Bible is available in more languages than other books.</p>



<strong>Author                                               </strong>
<strong>Title                                             </strong>
<strong>Languages</strong>


J. R. R. Tolkien
<em>The Lord of the Rings</em>
57


Mark Twain
<em>The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn</em>
65


J. K. Rowling
<em>Harry Potter</em>
85


Muhammed
<em>Qur&#8217;an </em>(Arabic)
102


Joseph Smith
<em>Book of Mormon</em>
115


Lewis Carroll
<em>Alice&#8217;s Adventures in Wonderland</em>
174


Laozi
<em>Dao De Jing </em>(Chinese)
250


Carlo Collodi
<em>The Adventures of Pinocchio</em>
260


Antoine de Saint-Exupéry
<em>The Little Prince </em>(French)
505


Various
<em>The Bible</em>
698<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/#footnote_2_246146" id="identifier_2_246146" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="If we limit ourselves to only the New Testament, the number of language jumps to 2,191.">2</a>



<p>The Bible sells more copies than other books.</p>



<strong>Author                                      </strong>
<strong>Title                                                                  </strong>
<strong>Sales</strong>


Leo Tolstoy
<em>War and Peace </em>(Russian)
36 million


Dan Brown
<em>The Da Vinci Code</em>
80 million


J. R. R. Tolkien
<em>The Hobbit</em>
100 million


Cao Xueqin
<em>Dream of the Red Chamber </em>(Chinese)
100 million


J. K. Rowling
<em>Harry Potter and the Philosopher&#8217;s Stone</em>
120 million


Charles Dickens
<em>A Tale of Two Cities</em>
200 million


Antoine de Saint-Exupéry
<em>The Little Prince </em>(French)
200 million


Various
<em>The Bible </em>(Hebrew/Aramaic/Greek)
5-7 billion<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/#footnote_3_246146" id="identifier_3_246146" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="See Guiness Book of World Records, &ldquo;Best-Selling Book,&rdquo; accessed Nov 10, 2023, https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/world-records/best-selling-book-of-non-fiction.">3</a>



<p>Which two sayings are in the Bible?</p>
<ol>
<li>Cleanliness is next to godliness</li>
<li>Am I my brother’s keeper?</li>
<li>God helps those who help themselves</li>
<li>This too shall pass</li>
<li>A living dog is better than a dead lion</li>
<li>God works in mysterious ways</li>
<li>Moderation in all things</li>
</ol>
<p>God inspired the Bible, resulting in an authoritative book for belief and practice.</p>

<p><strong>2 Timothy 3.14–17</strong> (NRSVue<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/#footnote_4_246146" id="identifier_4_246146" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="New Revised Standard Version Updated Edition, National Council of Churches, 2021.">4</a>)14 continue in what you have learned and firmly believed, knowing from whom you learned it 15 and how from childhood you have known sacred writings that are able to instruct you for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, 17 so that the person of God may be proficient, equipped for every good work.</p>

<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Bible is a fascinating book because it has way more surviving manuscripts, it is available in way more languages, and it has sold way more copies than other books.</li>
<li>The content of scripture alone should make you want to read it since it teaches about God, life, morals, and eternal life.</li>
<li>This class will help you develop the ability to discern between the genuine and the counterfeit.</li>
<li>God inspired scripture, making its contents useful for training and authoritative.</li>
<li>Even recognizing the authority of scripture and studying it assiduously does not guarantee correct interpretation.</li>
</ul>

			
			
				
				
				
				
			
				
				
			
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246146" class="footnote">If we added in manuscripts of the Old Testament the number would jump up considerably, especially after the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the documents recovered from the Cairo genizah.</li><li id="footnote_2_246146" class="footnote">If we limit ourselves to only the New Testament, the number of language jumps to 2,191.</li><li id="footnote_3_246146" class="footnote">See <em>Guiness Book of World Records, </em>“Best-Selling Book,” accessed Nov 10, 2023, <a href="https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/world-records/best-selling-book-of-non-fiction">https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/world-records/best-selling-book-of-non-fiction</a>. </li><li id="footnote_4_246146" class="footnote">New Revised Standard Version Updated Edition, National Council of Churches, 2021.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/">1: Why Should You Read the Bible for Yourself?</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Notes Download
The Bible survives in more manuscripts than other ancient documents.



Author
Title
Surviving Manuscripts


Tacitus
Annals
33


Thucydides
History of the Peloponnesian War
96


Herodotus
History
109


Livy
History of Rome
150


Sophocles
]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/1-Why-Should-You-Read-the-Bible-for-Yourself-notes-1.docx">Notes Download</a></p>
<p>The Bible survives in more manuscripts than other ancient documents.</p>



<strong>Author</strong>
<strong>Title</strong>
<strong>Surviving Manuscripts</strong>


Tacitus
<em>Annals</em>
33


Thucydides
<em>History of the Peloponnesian War</em>
96


Herodotus
<em>History</em>
109


Livy
<em>History of Rome</em>
150


Sophocles
<em>Tragedies</em>
193


Pliny the Elder
<em>Natural History</em>
200


Plato
<em>Tetralogies</em>
210


Julius Caesar
<em>Gallic Wars</em>
251


Demosthenes
<em>Speeches</em>
340


Homer
<em>Iliad                                                                             </em>
1,757


Various
<em>New Testament<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/#footnote_1_246146" id="identifier_1_246146" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="If we added in manuscripts of the Old Testament the number would jump up considerably, especially after the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the documents recovered from the Cairo genizah.">1</a> </em>
5,795



<p>The Bible is available in more languages than other books.</p>



<strong>Author                                               </strong>
<strong>Title                                             </strong>
<strong>Languages</strong>


J. R. R. Tolkien
<em>The Lord of the Rings</em>
57


Mark Twain
<em>The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn</em>
65


J. K. Rowling
<em>Harry Potter</em>
85


Muhammed
<em>Qur&#8217;an </em>(Arabic)
102


Joseph Smith
<em>Book of Mormon</em>
115


Lewis Carroll
<em>Alice&#8217;s Adventures in Wonderland</em>
174


Laozi
<em>Dao De Jing </em>(Chinese)
250


Carlo Collodi
<em>The Adventures of Pinocchio</em>
260


Antoine de Saint-Exupéry
<em>The Little Prince </em>(French)
505


Various
<em>The Bible</em>
698<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/#footnote_2_246146" id="identifier_2_246146" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="If we limit ourselves to only the New Testament, the number of language jumps to 2,191.">2</a>



<p>The Bible sells more copies than other books.</p>



<strong>Author                                      </strong>
<strong>Title                                                                  </strong>
<strong>Sales</strong>


Leo Tolstoy
<em>War and Peace </em>(Russian)
36 million


Dan Brown
<em>The Da Vinci Code</em>
80 million


J. R. R. Tolkien
<em>The Hobbit</em>
100 million


Cao Xueqin
<em>Dream of the Red Chamber </em>(Chinese)
100 million


J. K. Rowling
<em>Harry Potter and the Philosopher&#8217;s Stone</em>
120 million


Charles Dickens
<em>A Tale of Two Cities</em>
200 million


Antoine de Saint-Exupéry
<em>The Little Prince </em>(French)
200 million


Various
<em>The Bible </em>(Hebrew/Aramaic/Greek)
5-7 billion<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/#footnote_3_246146" id="identifier_3_246146" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="See Guiness Book of World Records, &ldquo;Best-Selling Book,&rdquo; accessed Nov 10, 2023, https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/world-records/best-selling-book-of-non-fiction.">3</a>



<p>Which two sayings are in the Bible?</p>
<ol>
<li>Cleanliness is next to godliness</li>
<li>Am I my brother’s keeper?</li>
<li>God helps those who help themselves</li>
<li>This too shall pass</li>
<li>A living dog is better than a dead lion</li>
<li>God works in mysterious ways</li>
<li>Moderation in all things</li>
</ol>
<p>God inspired the Bible, resulting in an authoritative book for belief and practice.</p>

<p><strong>2 Timothy 3.14–17</strong> (NRSVue<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/#footnote_4_246146" id="identifier_4_246146" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="New Revised Standard Version Updated Edition, National Council of Churches, 2021.">4</a>)14 continue in what you have learned and firmly believed, knowing from whom you learned it 15 and how from childhood you have known sacred writings that are able to instruct you for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, 17 so that the person of God may be proficient, equipped for every good work.</p>

<p>Review:</p>
<ul>
<li>The Bible is a fascinating book because it has way more surviving manuscripts, it is available in way more languages, and it has sold way more copies than other books.</li>
<li>The content of scripture alone should make you want to read it since it teaches about God, life, morals, and eternal life.</li>
<li>This class will help you develop the ability to discern between the genuine and the counterfeit.</li>
<li>God inspired scripture, making its contents useful for training and authoritative.</li>
<li>Even recognizing the authority of scripture and studying it assiduously does not guarantee correct interpretation.</li>
</ul>

			
			
				
				
				
				
			
				
				
			
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_246146" class="footnote">If we added in manuscripts of the Old Testament the number would jump up considerably, especially after the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the documents recovered from the Cairo genizah.</li><li id="footnote_2_246146" class="footnote">If we limit ourselves to only the New Testament, the number of language jumps to 2,191.</li><li id="footnote_3_246146" class="footnote">See <em>Guiness Book of World Records, </em>“Best-Selling Book,” accessed Nov 10, 2023, <a href="https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/world-records/best-selling-book-of-non-fiction">https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/world-records/best-selling-book-of-non-fiction</a>. </li><li id="footnote_4_246146" class="footnote">New Revised Standard Version Updated Edition, National Council of Churches, 2021.</li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/why-should-you-read-the-bible-for-yourself/">1: Why Should You Read the Bible for Yourself?</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-1.mp3" length="40966698" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Notes Download
The Bible survives in more manuscripts than other ancient documents.



Author
Title
Surviving Manuscripts


Tacitus
Annals
33


Thucydides
History of the Peloponnesian War
96


Herodotus
History
109


Livy
History of Rome
150


Sophocles
Tragedies
193


Pliny the Elder
Natural History
200


Plato
Tetralogies
210


Julius Caesar
Gallic Wars
251


Demosthenes
Speeches
340


Homer
Iliad                                                                             
1,757


Various
New Testament1 
5,795



The Bible is available in more languages than other books.



Author                                               
Title                                             
Languages


J. R. R. Tolkien
The Lord of the Rings
57


Mark Twain
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn
65


J. K. Rowling
Harry Potter
85


Muhammed
Qur&#8217;an (Arabic)
102


Joseph Smith
Book of Mormon
115


Lewis Carroll
Alice&#8217;s Adventures in Wonderland
174


Laozi
Dao De Jing (Chinese)
250


Carlo Collodi
The Adventures of Pinocchio
260


Antoine de Saint-Exupéry
The Little Prince (French)
505


Various
The Bible
6982



The Bible sells more copies than other books.



Author                                      
Title                                                                  
Sales


Leo Tolstoy
War and Peace (Russian)
36 million


Dan Brown
The Da Vinci Code
80 million


J. R. R. Tolkien
The Hobbit
100 million


Cao Xueqin
Dream of the Red Chamber (Chinese)
100 million


J. K. Rowling
Harry Potter and the Philosopher&#8217;s Stone
120 million


Charles Dickens
A Tale of Two Cities
200 million


Antoine de Saint-Exupéry
The Little Prince (French)
200 million


Various
The Bible (Hebrew/Aramaic/Greek)
5-7 billion3



Which two sayings are in the Bible?

Cleanliness is next to godliness
Am I my brother’s keeper?
God helps those who help themselves
This too shall pass
A living dog is better than a dead lion
God works in mysterious ways
Moderation in all things

God inspired the Bible, resulting in an authoritative book for belief and practice.

2 Timothy 3.14–17 (NRSVue4)14 continue in what you have learned and firmly believed, knowing from whom you learned it 15 and how from childhood you have known sacred writings that are able to instruct you for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, 17 so that the person of God may be proficient, equipped for every good work.

Review:

The Bible is a fascinating book because it has way more surviving manuscripts, it is available in way more languages, and it has sold way more copies than other books.
The content of scripture alone should make you want to read it since it teaches about God, life, morals, and eternal life.
This class will help you develop the ability to discern between the genuine and the counterfeit.
God inspired scripture, making its contents useful for training and authoritative.
Even recognizing the authority of scripture and studying it assiduously does not guarantee correct interpretation.


			
			
				
				
				
				
			
				
				
			
If we added in manuscripts of the Old Testament the number would jump up considerably, especially after the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the documents recovered from the Cairo genizah.If we limit ourselves to only the New Testament, the number of language jumps to 2,191.See Guiness Book of World Records, “Best-Selling Book,” accessed Nov 10, 2023, https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/world-records/best-selling-book-of-non-fiction. New Revised Standard Version Updated Edition, National Council of Churches, 2021.The post 1: Why Should You Read the Bible for Yourself? first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-1-why-1.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-1-why-1.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>1: Why Should You Read the Bible for Yourself?</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Notes Download
The Bible survives in more manuscripts than other ancient documents.



Author
Title
Surviving Manuscripts


Tacitus
Annals
33


Thucydides
History of the Peloponnesian War
96


Herodotus
History
109


Livy
History of Rome
150


Sophocles
Tragedies
193


Pliny the Elder
Natural History
200


Plato
Tetralogies
210


Julius Caesar
Gallic Wars
251


Demosthenes
Speeches
340


Homer
Iliad                                                                             
1,757


Various
New Testament1 
5,795



The Bible is available in more languages than other books.



Author                                               
Title                                             
Languages


J. R. R. Tolkien
The Lord of the Rings
57


Mark Twain
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn
65


J. K. Rowling
Harry Potter
85


Muhammed
Qur&#8217;an (Arabic)
102


Joseph Smith
Book of Mormon
115


Lewis Carroll
Alice&#8217;s Adventures in Wonderland
174


Laozi
Dao De Jing (Chinese)
250


Carlo Co]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/RTBFY-1-why-1.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>12: Standing on Hope (Part 2)</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/12-standing-on-hope-part-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 27 Oct 2023 17:32:03 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/12-standing-on-hope-part-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-STANDING-ON-HOPE.docx">Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Galatians 3:8-9, 14, 29</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25:3-5</strong> The human tendency we all must fight is the desire to control our own lives without the help or interference from God and anyone else. Waiting for God’s assistance and direction is hard to learn but essential if we want a better life. Asking for His help and doing things His way are so much better than doing them our own “independent” way. Waiting, in the context of this psalm, may refer to seeking God’s involvement in our daily affairs and/or waiting until the end of the age when our Lord Jesus Christ returns. Those who wait will not be disappointed.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 27:13-14</strong> Amid challenges and difficulties, we keep keeping on because we have confidence and anticipation that the day is coming when we will experience Yahweh’s goodness in the land of the living. To wait on Yahweh involves patience, trust, and a sense of reliance on God’s timing and providence. Everything will work out, even if we must wait until the Lord comes back.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 31:23-24</strong> O love Yahweh, all you His godly ones! Yahweh preserves the faithful and fully recompenses the proud doer. Be strong and let your heart take courage, all you who hope in Yahweh.</p>
<p>Yahweh preserves or protects those who love Him and are committed to Him. The proud will face consequences for their actions. Those who put their hope and trust in God for daily living and eternal destiny can find strength and courage even in difficult times. If God is for us, who can be against us? We are in good shape as live for our hope.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 39:4-7</strong> David requests an awareness of his mortality, so he can understand the importance of the limits of human existence. A handbreadth is the width of the hand without stretched out fingers, which again emphasizes the fleeting nature of life. He points out the insignificance of chasing wealth. What good are riches in the scheme of eternity? Life for all is transient and insubstantial when compared with the spiritual verities. Each day is a precious gift that should be utilized for God’s glory as we wait for Him. For the believer, mortality will be swallowed up with immortality.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 119:165-167</strong> Those who love Your law have great peace, and nothing causes them to stumble. I hope for Your salvation, O Yahweh, and do Your commandments. My soul keeps Your testimonies, and I love them exceedingly.</p>
<p>Christ’s disciples have been saved, are being saved, and will be saved when Jesus returns. On “the day of salvation” when Christ returns, we will experience our complete and eternal salvation. Then, we inherit new bodies and new minds just like his resurrected body. In view of that day – “I hope for Your salvation, O Yahweh, and do Your commandments.”</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 130:5-6</strong> In the ancient world, walls surrounded the cities providing protection from would-be enemies. Every night, citizens took turns as watchmen to oversee the city. Late into the night, staying alert became more and more difficult. The watchmen longed for the morning when they would be relieved from their duty. This is a brilliant comparison for our anticipation of Christ’s return. We long for that glorious day! Until dawn breaks, we are on watch for the approaching of our spiritual adversary, the devil. 1 Peter 5:8 states, “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.”</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 145:3-6</strong> Our ultimate trust does not belong in earthy rulers or powerful people for they cannot in the end save or provide true or everlasting deliverance. All human authority and achievements are temporary, while God’s power is limitless and enduring forever. God is our ultimate source of help and hope. Human beings are transitory compared to God’s eternal nature and reliability.</p>
<h3>Zion, the City of God</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 132:11-18</strong> The restoration of Zion is part of our hope.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 68:16</strong> Why do you look with envy, O mountains with many peaks, At the mountain which God has desired for His abode? Surely the LORD will dwell there forever.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 78:68</strong> But chose the tribe of Judah, Mount Zion which He loved.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 87:2-3</strong> The LORD loves the gates of Zion More than all the other dwelling places of Jacob.
Glorious things are spoken of you, O city of God. Selah.</p>
<p><strong>Psalms 132:13</strong> For the LORD has chosen Zion; He has desired it for His habitation.
&#8220;This is My resting place forever; Here I will dwell, for I have desired it.”</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 46:1-11; 48:1-14</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 122:1-9</strong> A Song of Ascents, of David. I was glad when they said to me, &#8220;Let us go to the house of Yahweh.&#8221; Our feet are standing Within your gates, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that is built as a city that is compact together; To which the tribes go up, even the tribes of Yahweh&#8211;An ordinance for Israel&#8211;To give thanks to the name of Yahweh. For there thrones were set for judgment, the thrones of the house of David. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: &#8220;May they prosper who love you. May peace be within your walls, and prosperity within your palaces.&#8221;
For the sake of my brothers and my friends, I will now say, &#8220;May peace be within you.&#8221;
For the sake of the house of Yahweh our God, I will seek your good.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-standing-on-hope-part-2/">12: Standing on Hope (Part 2)</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Galatians 3:8-9, 14, 29
Psalm 25:3-5 The human tendency we all must fight is the desire to control our own lives without the help or interference from God and anyone else. Waiting for God’s as]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-STANDING-ON-HOPE.docx">Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Galatians 3:8-9, 14, 29</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25:3-5</strong> The human tendency we all must fight is the desire to control our own lives without the help or interference from God and anyone else. Waiting for God’s assistance and direction is hard to learn but essential if we want a better life. Asking for His help and doing things His way are so much better than doing them our own “independent” way. Waiting, in the context of this psalm, may refer to seeking God’s involvement in our daily affairs and/or waiting until the end of the age when our Lord Jesus Christ returns. Those who wait will not be disappointed.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 27:13-14</strong> Amid challenges and difficulties, we keep keeping on because we have confidence and anticipation that the day is coming when we will experience Yahweh’s goodness in the land of the living. To wait on Yahweh involves patience, trust, and a sense of reliance on God’s timing and providence. Everything will work out, even if we must wait until the Lord comes back.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 31:23-24</strong> O love Yahweh, all you His godly ones! Yahweh preserves the faithful and fully recompenses the proud doer. Be strong and let your heart take courage, all you who hope in Yahweh.</p>
<p>Yahweh preserves or protects those who love Him and are committed to Him. The proud will face consequences for their actions. Those who put their hope and trust in God for daily living and eternal destiny can find strength and courage even in difficult times. If God is for us, who can be against us? We are in good shape as live for our hope.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 39:4-7</strong> David requests an awareness of his mortality, so he can understand the importance of the limits of human existence. A handbreadth is the width of the hand without stretched out fingers, which again emphasizes the fleeting nature of life. He points out the insignificance of chasing wealth. What good are riches in the scheme of eternity? Life for all is transient and insubstantial when compared with the spiritual verities. Each day is a precious gift that should be utilized for God’s glory as we wait for Him. For the believer, mortality will be swallowed up with immortality.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 119:165-167</strong> Those who love Your law have great peace, and nothing causes them to stumble. I hope for Your salvation, O Yahweh, and do Your commandments. My soul keeps Your testimonies, and I love them exceedingly.</p>
<p>Christ’s disciples have been saved, are being saved, and will be saved when Jesus returns. On “the day of salvation” when Christ returns, we will experience our complete and eternal salvation. Then, we inherit new bodies and new minds just like his resurrected body. In view of that day – “I hope for Your salvation, O Yahweh, and do Your commandments.”</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 130:5-6</strong> In the ancient world, walls surrounded the cities providing protection from would-be enemies. Every night, citizens took turns as watchmen to oversee the city. Late into the night, staying alert became more and more difficult. The watchmen longed for the morning when they would be relieved from their duty. This is a brilliant comparison for our anticipation of Christ’s return. We long for that glorious day! Until dawn breaks, we are on watch for the approaching of our spiritual adversary, the devil. 1 Peter 5:8 states, “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.”</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 145:3-6</strong> Our ultimate trust does not belong in earthy rulers or powerful people for they cannot in the end save or provide true or everlasting deliverance. All human authority and achievements are temporary, while God’s power is limitless and enduring forever. God is our ultimate source of help and hope. Human beings are transitory compared to God’s eternal nature and reliability.</p>
<h3>Zion, the City of God</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 132:11-18</strong> The restoration of Zion is part of our hope.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 68:16</strong> Why do you look with envy, O mountains with many peaks, At the mountain which God has desired for His abode? Surely the LORD will dwell there forever.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 78:68</strong> But chose the tribe of Judah, Mount Zion which He loved.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 87:2-3</strong> The LORD loves the gates of Zion More than all the other dwelling places of Jacob.
Glorious things are spoken of you, O city of God. Selah.</p>
<p><strong>Psalms 132:13</strong> For the LORD has chosen Zion; He has desired it for His habitation.
&#8220;This is My resting place forever; Here I will dwell, for I have desired it.”</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 46:1-11; 48:1-14</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 122:1-9</strong> A Song of Ascents, of David. I was glad when they said to me, &#8220;Let us go to the house of Yahweh.&#8221; Our feet are standing Within your gates, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that is built as a city that is compact together; To which the tribes go up, even the tribes of Yahweh&#8211;An ordinance for Israel&#8211;To give thanks to the name of Yahweh. For there thrones were set for judgment, the thrones of the house of David. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: &#8220;May they prosper who love you. May peace be within your walls, and prosperity within your palaces.&#8221;
For the sake of my brothers and my friends, I will now say, &#8220;May peace be within you.&#8221;
For the sake of the house of Yahweh our God, I will seek your good.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/12-standing-on-hope-part-2/">12: Standing on Hope (Part 2)</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-12.mp3" length="52973961" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Galatians 3:8-9, 14, 29
Psalm 25:3-5 The human tendency we all must fight is the desire to control our own lives without the help or interference from God and anyone else. Waiting for God’s assistance and direction is hard to learn but essential if we want a better life. Asking for His help and doing things His way are so much better than doing them our own “independent” way. Waiting, in the context of this psalm, may refer to seeking God’s involvement in our daily affairs and/or waiting until the end of the age when our Lord Jesus Christ returns. Those who wait will not be disappointed.
Psalm 27:13-14 Amid challenges and difficulties, we keep keeping on because we have confidence and anticipation that the day is coming when we will experience Yahweh’s goodness in the land of the living. To wait on Yahweh involves patience, trust, and a sense of reliance on God’s timing and providence. Everything will work out, even if we must wait until the Lord comes back.
Psalm 31:23-24 O love Yahweh, all you His godly ones! Yahweh preserves the faithful and fully recompenses the proud doer. Be strong and let your heart take courage, all you who hope in Yahweh.
Yahweh preserves or protects those who love Him and are committed to Him. The proud will face consequences for their actions. Those who put their hope and trust in God for daily living and eternal destiny can find strength and courage even in difficult times. If God is for us, who can be against us? We are in good shape as live for our hope.
Psalm 39:4-7 David requests an awareness of his mortality, so he can understand the importance of the limits of human existence. A handbreadth is the width of the hand without stretched out fingers, which again emphasizes the fleeting nature of life. He points out the insignificance of chasing wealth. What good are riches in the scheme of eternity? Life for all is transient and insubstantial when compared with the spiritual verities. Each day is a precious gift that should be utilized for God’s glory as we wait for Him. For the believer, mortality will be swallowed up with immortality.
Psalm 119:165-167 Those who love Your law have great peace, and nothing causes them to stumble. I hope for Your salvation, O Yahweh, and do Your commandments. My soul keeps Your testimonies, and I love them exceedingly.
Christ’s disciples have been saved, are being saved, and will be saved when Jesus returns. On “the day of salvation” when Christ returns, we will experience our complete and eternal salvation. Then, we inherit new bodies and new minds just like his resurrected body. In view of that day – “I hope for Your salvation, O Yahweh, and do Your commandments.”
Psalm 130:5-6 In the ancient world, walls surrounded the cities providing protection from would-be enemies. Every night, citizens took turns as watchmen to oversee the city. Late into the night, staying alert became more and more difficult. The watchmen longed for the morning when they would be relieved from their duty. This is a brilliant comparison for our anticipation of Christ’s return. We long for that glorious day! Until dawn breaks, we are on watch for the approaching of our spiritual adversary, the devil. 1 Peter 5:8 states, “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.”
Psalm 145:3-6 Our ultimate trust does not belong in earthy rulers or powerful people for they cannot in the end save or provide true or everlasting deliverance. All human authority and achievements are temporary, while God’s power is limitless and enduring forever. God is our ultimate source of help and hope. Human beings are transitory compared to God’s eternal nature and reliability.
Zion, the City of God
Psalm 132:11-18 The restoration of Zion is part of our hope.
Psalm 68:16 Why do you look with envy, O mountains with many peaks, At the mountain which God has desired for His abode? ]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-10-scaled-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-10-scaled-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>12: Standing on Hope (Part 2)</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Galatians 3:8-9, 14, 29
Psalm 25:3-5 The human tendency we all must fight is the desire to control our own lives without the help or interference from God and anyone else. Waiting for God’s assistance and direction is hard to learn but essential if we want a better life. Asking for His help and doing things His way are so much better than doing them our own “independent” way. Waiting, in the context of this psalm, may refer to seeking God’s involvement in our daily affairs and/or waiting until the end of the age when our Lord Jesus Christ returns. Those who wait will not be disappointed.
Psalm 27:13-14 Amid challenges and difficulties, we keep keeping on because we have confidence and anticipation that the day is coming when we will experience Yahweh’s goodness in the land of the living. To wait on Yahweh involves patience, trust, and a sense of reliance on God’s timing and providence. Everything will work out, even if we m]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-10-scaled-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>11: Standing on Hope</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/11-standing-on-hope/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 27 Oct 2023 04:47:01 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/11-standing-on-hope/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-STANDING-ON-HOPE.docx">Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 6:19</strong> This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil….</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 7:1-17, 27-29</strong> The covenant God cut with David is a big part of our hope.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 7:27-29</strong> &#8220;For You, O Yahweh of hosts, the God of Israel, have made a revelation to Your servant, saying, &#8216;I will build you a house&#8217;; therefore Your servant has found courage to pray this prayer to You. &#8220;Now, O Lord Yahweh, You are God, and Your words are truth, and You have promised this good thing to Your servant. &#8220;Now therefore, may it please You to bless the house of Your servant, that it may continue forever before You. For You, O Lord Yahweh, have spoken; and with Your blessing may the house of Your servant be blessed forever.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 89:3-4, 19-37</strong> The Davidic covenant makes certain King Jesus is coming back.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 132:11</strong> Yahweh has sworn to David a truth from which He will not turn back: &#8220;Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne.”</p>
<p><strong>Jeremiah 33:19-21</strong> The word of Yahweh came to Jeremiah, saying, &#8220;Thus says Yahweh, &#8216;If you can break My covenant for the day and My covenant for the night, so that day and night will not be at their appointed time, then My covenant may also be broken with David My servant so that he will not have a son to reign on his throne, and with the Levitical priests, My ministers.</p>
<p><strong>Luke 1:32-33; Isaiah 11:1ff</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 2:6-9</strong> &#8220;But as for Me, I have installed My King Upon Zion, My holy mountain. &#8220;I will surely tell of the decree of Yahweh: He said to Me, &#8216;You are My Son, today I have begotten You. &#8216;Ask of Me, and I will surely give the nations as Your inheritance, and the very ends of the earth as your possession. &#8216;You shall break them with a rod of iron, you shall shatter them like earthenware.'&#8221;</p>
<p>“You are My Son, today I have begotten you” is quoted in Acts 13:33; Hebrews 1:5; and 5:5. Jesus will sit upon the throne of David in Jerusalem and govern the world on behalf of Yahweh. All the nations of the world will be broken and in subjection to his absolute sovereignty. Righteousness, justice, and equity will finally prevail worldwide. Isaiah 2:4 and Micah 4:3 declare the complete elimination of war and that the weapons of war will be transformed into tools of agriculture. “Rod of iron” symbolizes the Messiah’s unshakable rule over the nations. “Dash in pieces” like pottery suggests that His judgment will be swift and severe against those who defy His authority.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 37:1-11; 22, 29, 34</strong> The covenant cut with Abraham is a big part of our hope. Genesis 12:1; 13:14-15, 17; 15:7, 18; 17:7-8; 22:17; 23:17-20; Romans 4:13; and Galatians 3:6-29</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 37:7-11</strong> Rest in Yahweh and wait patiently for Him; Do not fret [kindle to anger] because of him who prospers in his way, because of the man who carries out wicked schemes. Cease from anger and forsake wrath; do not fret [kindle to anger]; it leads only to evildoing. For evildoers will be cut off, but those who wait for Yahweh, they will inherit the land.
Yet a little while and the wicked man will be no more; and you will look carefully for his place and he will not be there. But the humble will inherit the land and will delight themselves in abundant prosperity.</p>
<p>A big part of the Abrahamic covenant is the promise to inherit the regenerated land that, according to Galatians 3, will include the whole earth. Christians are included in this great promise, again according to Galatians 3 among other Scriptures. In view of our future in the Kingdom of God, we should not allow ourselves to get caught up in this present evil age responding to the insanity around us with anger or wrath. In a little while, the wicked will be no more, and only the righteous will prevail. Be patient, God-centered, diligent to live godly under the tutelage and direction of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>Our hope is not a wishy washy, maybe could happen kind of hope, nor is it a stagnant no influence kind of hope. Our hope is based upon the promises of Almighty God; therefore, they are as certain as certain can be.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-standing-on-hope/">11: Standing on Hope</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Hebrews 6:19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil….
2 Samuel 7:1-17, 27-29 The covenant God cut with David is a big p]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-STANDING-ON-HOPE.docx">Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Hebrews 6:19</strong> This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil….</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 7:1-17, 27-29</strong> The covenant God cut with David is a big part of our hope.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 7:27-29</strong> &#8220;For You, O Yahweh of hosts, the God of Israel, have made a revelation to Your servant, saying, &#8216;I will build you a house&#8217;; therefore Your servant has found courage to pray this prayer to You. &#8220;Now, O Lord Yahweh, You are God, and Your words are truth, and You have promised this good thing to Your servant. &#8220;Now therefore, may it please You to bless the house of Your servant, that it may continue forever before You. For You, O Lord Yahweh, have spoken; and with Your blessing may the house of Your servant be blessed forever.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 89:3-4, 19-37</strong> The Davidic covenant makes certain King Jesus is coming back.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 132:11</strong> Yahweh has sworn to David a truth from which He will not turn back: &#8220;Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne.”</p>
<p><strong>Jeremiah 33:19-21</strong> The word of Yahweh came to Jeremiah, saying, &#8220;Thus says Yahweh, &#8216;If you can break My covenant for the day and My covenant for the night, so that day and night will not be at their appointed time, then My covenant may also be broken with David My servant so that he will not have a son to reign on his throne, and with the Levitical priests, My ministers.</p>
<p><strong>Luke 1:32-33; Isaiah 11:1ff</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 2:6-9</strong> &#8220;But as for Me, I have installed My King Upon Zion, My holy mountain. &#8220;I will surely tell of the decree of Yahweh: He said to Me, &#8216;You are My Son, today I have begotten You. &#8216;Ask of Me, and I will surely give the nations as Your inheritance, and the very ends of the earth as your possession. &#8216;You shall break them with a rod of iron, you shall shatter them like earthenware.'&#8221;</p>
<p>“You are My Son, today I have begotten you” is quoted in Acts 13:33; Hebrews 1:5; and 5:5. Jesus will sit upon the throne of David in Jerusalem and govern the world on behalf of Yahweh. All the nations of the world will be broken and in subjection to his absolute sovereignty. Righteousness, justice, and equity will finally prevail worldwide. Isaiah 2:4 and Micah 4:3 declare the complete elimination of war and that the weapons of war will be transformed into tools of agriculture. “Rod of iron” symbolizes the Messiah’s unshakable rule over the nations. “Dash in pieces” like pottery suggests that His judgment will be swift and severe against those who defy His authority.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 37:1-11; 22, 29, 34</strong> The covenant cut with Abraham is a big part of our hope. Genesis 12:1; 13:14-15, 17; 15:7, 18; 17:7-8; 22:17; 23:17-20; Romans 4:13; and Galatians 3:6-29</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 37:7-11</strong> Rest in Yahweh and wait patiently for Him; Do not fret [kindle to anger] because of him who prospers in his way, because of the man who carries out wicked schemes. Cease from anger and forsake wrath; do not fret [kindle to anger]; it leads only to evildoing. For evildoers will be cut off, but those who wait for Yahweh, they will inherit the land.
Yet a little while and the wicked man will be no more; and you will look carefully for his place and he will not be there. But the humble will inherit the land and will delight themselves in abundant prosperity.</p>
<p>A big part of the Abrahamic covenant is the promise to inherit the regenerated land that, according to Galatians 3, will include the whole earth. Christians are included in this great promise, again according to Galatians 3 among other Scriptures. In view of our future in the Kingdom of God, we should not allow ourselves to get caught up in this present evil age responding to the insanity around us with anger or wrath. In a little while, the wicked will be no more, and only the righteous will prevail. Be patient, God-centered, diligent to live godly under the tutelage and direction of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>Our hope is not a wishy washy, maybe could happen kind of hope, nor is it a stagnant no influence kind of hope. Our hope is based upon the promises of Almighty God; therefore, they are as certain as certain can be.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/11-standing-on-hope/">11: Standing on Hope</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-11-audio.mp3" length="51629179" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Hebrews 6:19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil….
2 Samuel 7:1-17, 27-29 The covenant God cut with David is a big part of our hope.
2 Samuel 7:27-29 &#8220;For You, O Yahweh of hosts, the God of Israel, have made a revelation to Your servant, saying, &#8216;I will build you a house&#8217;; therefore Your servant has found courage to pray this prayer to You. &#8220;Now, O Lord Yahweh, You are God, and Your words are truth, and You have promised this good thing to Your servant. &#8220;Now therefore, may it please You to bless the house of Your servant, that it may continue forever before You. For You, O Lord Yahweh, have spoken; and with Your blessing may the house of Your servant be blessed forever.&#8221;
Psalm 89:3-4, 19-37 The Davidic covenant makes certain King Jesus is coming back.
Psalm 132:11 Yahweh has sworn to David a truth from which He will not turn back: &#8220;Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne.”
Jeremiah 33:19-21 The word of Yahweh came to Jeremiah, saying, &#8220;Thus says Yahweh, &#8216;If you can break My covenant for the day and My covenant for the night, so that day and night will not be at their appointed time, then My covenant may also be broken with David My servant so that he will not have a son to reign on his throne, and with the Levitical priests, My ministers.
Luke 1:32-33; Isaiah 11:1ff
Psalm 2:6-9 &#8220;But as for Me, I have installed My King Upon Zion, My holy mountain. &#8220;I will surely tell of the decree of Yahweh: He said to Me, &#8216;You are My Son, today I have begotten You. &#8216;Ask of Me, and I will surely give the nations as Your inheritance, and the very ends of the earth as your possession. &#8216;You shall break them with a rod of iron, you shall shatter them like earthenware.'&#8221;
“You are My Son, today I have begotten you” is quoted in Acts 13:33; Hebrews 1:5; and 5:5. Jesus will sit upon the throne of David in Jerusalem and govern the world on behalf of Yahweh. All the nations of the world will be broken and in subjection to his absolute sovereignty. Righteousness, justice, and equity will finally prevail worldwide. Isaiah 2:4 and Micah 4:3 declare the complete elimination of war and that the weapons of war will be transformed into tools of agriculture. “Rod of iron” symbolizes the Messiah’s unshakable rule over the nations. “Dash in pieces” like pottery suggests that His judgment will be swift and severe against those who defy His authority.
Psalm 37:1-11; 22, 29, 34 The covenant cut with Abraham is a big part of our hope. Genesis 12:1; 13:14-15, 17; 15:7, 18; 17:7-8; 22:17; 23:17-20; Romans 4:13; and Galatians 3:6-29
Psalm 37:7-11 Rest in Yahweh and wait patiently for Him; Do not fret [kindle to anger] because of him who prospers in his way, because of the man who carries out wicked schemes. Cease from anger and forsake wrath; do not fret [kindle to anger]; it leads only to evildoing. For evildoers will be cut off, but those who wait for Yahweh, they will inherit the land.
Yet a little while and the wicked man will be no more; and you will look carefully for his place and he will not be there. But the humble will inherit the land and will delight themselves in abundant prosperity.
A big part of the Abrahamic covenant is the promise to inherit the regenerated land that, according to Galatians 3, will include the whole earth. Christians are included in this great promise, again according to Galatians 3 among other Scriptures. In view of our future in the Kingdom of God, we should not allow ourselves to get caught up in this present evil age responding to the insanity around us with anger or wrath. In a little while, the wicked will be no more, and only the righteous will prevail. Be patient, God-centered, diligent to live godly under the tutelage and direction of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Our hope is not a wishy washy, ma]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-9-scaled-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-9-scaled-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>11: Standing on Hope</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 11 and 12 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Hebrews 6:19 This hope we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil….
2 Samuel 7:1-17, 27-29 The covenant God cut with David is a big part of our hope.
2 Samuel 7:27-29 &#8220;For You, O Yahweh of hosts, the God of Israel, have made a revelation to Your servant, saying, &#8216;I will build you a house&#8217;; therefore Your servant has found courage to pray this prayer to You. &#8220;Now, O Lord Yahweh, You are God, and Your words are truth, and You have promised this good thing to Your servant. &#8220;Now therefore, may it please You to bless the house of Your servant, that it may continue forever before You. For You, O Lord Yahweh, have spoken; and with Your blessing may the house of Your servant be blessed forever.&#8221;
Psalm 89:3-4, 19-37 The Davidic covenant makes certain King Jesus is coming back.
Psalm 132:11 Yahweh has sworn to David a truth from which He wi]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-9-scaled-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>9: Faith and Trust in Your God</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/9-faith-and-trust-in-your-god/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 20 Oct 2023 18:04:46 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/9-faith-and-trust-in-your-god/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-Faith-and-Trust-in-Your-God-1.docx">Lesson 9 and 10 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 14:28-15:6, 12-14</strong> Absalom’s betrayal of David</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 12:9-13</strong> The consequences of David’s sin is foretold.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 16:5-13</strong> Then David said to Abishai and to all his servants, &#8220;Behold, my son who came out from me seeks my life; how much more now this Benjamite? Let him alone and let him curse, for Yahweh has told him.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 3:1</strong> What state of mind would David have as a parent; as a sinner who was told the consequences to come; as the founder of Jerusalem, the city of God; as the king being dethroned and exiled again; as the leader of a nation at civil war?</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 3:1-8</strong> This is what faith looks like! “I lay down and slept; I awoke, for Yahweh sustains me. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people Who have set themselves against me….</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 9:9-11</strong> Yahweh also will be a stronghold for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble; and those who know Your name will put their trust in You, for You, O Yahweh, have not forsaken those who seek You. Sing praises to Yahweh.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 27:1-5, 13-14</strong> Whom shall I fear? Yahweh is the defense of my life; Whom shall I dread?</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 31:1-5, 14-17, 19-21</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 46:1-11</strong> God is our refuge, a very present help in trouble, we will not fear, Yahweh of hosts is with us.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 46:10 (ESV)</strong> &#8220;Be still and know that I am God. I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth!&#8221;</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-faith-and-trust-in-your-god/">9: Faith and Trust in Your God</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 9 and 10 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
2 Samuel 14:28-15:6, 12-14 Absalom’s betrayal of David
2 Samuel 12:9-13 The consequences of David’s sin is foretold.
2 Samuel 16:5-13 Then David said to Abishai and to all his servants, &#8220;]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-Faith-and-Trust-in-Your-God-1.docx">Lesson 9 and 10 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 14:28-15:6, 12-14</strong> Absalom’s betrayal of David</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 12:9-13</strong> The consequences of David’s sin is foretold.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 16:5-13</strong> Then David said to Abishai and to all his servants, &#8220;Behold, my son who came out from me seeks my life; how much more now this Benjamite? Let him alone and let him curse, for Yahweh has told him.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 3:1</strong> What state of mind would David have as a parent; as a sinner who was told the consequences to come; as the founder of Jerusalem, the city of God; as the king being dethroned and exiled again; as the leader of a nation at civil war?</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 3:1-8</strong> This is what faith looks like! “I lay down and slept; I awoke, for Yahweh sustains me. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people Who have set themselves against me….</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 9:9-11</strong> Yahweh also will be a stronghold for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble; and those who know Your name will put their trust in You, for You, O Yahweh, have not forsaken those who seek You. Sing praises to Yahweh.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 27:1-5, 13-14</strong> Whom shall I fear? Yahweh is the defense of my life; Whom shall I dread?</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 31:1-5, 14-17, 19-21</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 46:1-11</strong> God is our refuge, a very present help in trouble, we will not fear, Yahweh of hosts is with us.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 46:10 (ESV)</strong> &#8220;Be still and know that I am God. I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth!&#8221;</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/9-faith-and-trust-in-your-god/">9: Faith and Trust in Your God</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess9.mp3" length="54110227" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 9 and 10 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
2 Samuel 14:28-15:6, 12-14 Absalom’s betrayal of David
2 Samuel 12:9-13 The consequences of David’s sin is foretold.
2 Samuel 16:5-13 Then David said to Abishai and to all his servants, &#8220;Behold, my son who came out from me seeks my life; how much more now this Benjamite? Let him alone and let him curse, for Yahweh has told him.
Psalm 3:1 What state of mind would David have as a parent; as a sinner who was told the consequences to come; as the founder of Jerusalem, the city of God; as the king being dethroned and exiled again; as the leader of a nation at civil war?
Psalm 3:1-8 This is what faith looks like! “I lay down and slept; I awoke, for Yahweh sustains me. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people Who have set themselves against me….
Psalm 9:9-11 Yahweh also will be a stronghold for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble; and those who know Your name will put their trust in You, for You, O Yahweh, have not forsaken those who seek You. Sing praises to Yahweh.
Psalm 27:1-5, 13-14 Whom shall I fear? Yahweh is the defense of my life; Whom shall I dread?
Psalm 31:1-5, 14-17, 19-21
Psalm 46:1-11 God is our refuge, a very present help in trouble, we will not fear, Yahweh of hosts is with us.
Psalm 46:10 (ESV) &#8220;Be still and know that I am God. I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth!&#8221;
If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to vcf@lhim.org or digital@lhim.org.The post 9: Faith and Trust in Your God first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-7-scaled-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-7-scaled-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>9: Faith and Trust in Your God</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 9 and 10 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
2 Samuel 14:28-15:6, 12-14 Absalom’s betrayal of David
2 Samuel 12:9-13 The consequences of David’s sin is foretold.
2 Samuel 16:5-13 Then David said to Abishai and to all his servants, &#8220;Behold, my son who came out from me seeks my life; how much more now this Benjamite? Let him alone and let him curse, for Yahweh has told him.
Psalm 3:1 What state of mind would David have as a parent; as a sinner who was told the consequences to come; as the founder of Jerusalem, the city of God; as the king being dethroned and exiled again; as the leader of a nation at civil war?
Psalm 3:1-8 This is what faith looks like! “I lay down and slept; I awoke, for Yahweh sustains me. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people Who have set themselves against me….
Psalm 9:9-11 Yahweh also will be a stronghold for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble; and those who know Your name will put their trust in You, for You, O Yahweh, ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-7-scaled-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>8: Forgiveness (Part 2)</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/8-forgiveness-part-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Mon, 16 Oct 2023 15:54:31 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/8-forgiveness-part-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-forgiveness.docx">Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:5</strong></p>
<p><strong>Romans 4:1-9</strong> Another reason this incident was written is so that we know “all men” means “all”, including the great men Abraham and David. Our understanding of grace, mercy, and forgiveness is greatly enhanced with this record about David.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:6-12</strong> Did God answer David’s prayer?</p>
<p><strong>Acts 13:21-23</strong></p>
<p><strong>7</strong> Hyssop is a wild shrub the twigs of which were used for sprinkling in purification rites. Numbers 19:16-19 Apparently, hyssop had natural purification properties.</p>
<p><strong>10</strong> The reason acceptance of forgiveness is often difficult is we keep doing the same thing over and over. God must change our hearts and guide our steps, and we must fight to accept His workings. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. David is not only asking forgiveness and a clean heart, but additionally a STEADFAST state of mind in which he would be willing and ready to obey the commands of God and to serve Him faithfully.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 119:9-12</strong> How can a young man keep his way pure? By keeping it according to Your word. With all my heart I have sought You; do not let me wander from Your commandments. Your word I have treasured in my heart, that I may not sin against You. Blessed are You, O Yahweh; teach me Your statutes.</p>
<p><strong>16-17</strong> Sacrifices, Hebrews 13:14-15</p>
<p><strong>4:5</strong> Sacrifice of righteousness</p>
<p><strong>50:14 and 23; 54:6; 107:22; 116:17</strong> Sacrifice of thanksgiving</p>
<p><strong>I06:28, 37, and 38</strong> Sacrifice cost them a lot. How about us?</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 32:1</strong> This psalm is believed to be written after the situation with Uriah in keeping with David’s promise in Psalm 51:12-15.</p>
<p>How blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered! How blessed is the man to whom Yahweh does not impute iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit!</p>
<p>“Transgression”, “sin”, and “iniquity” are used to convey the same idea. They highlight the act of straying from the path of righteousness by disobeying God’s will and thereby breaking fellowship with Him.</p>
<p>“Forgiven”, “covered”, and “impute” basically communicate the same thing. God’s forgiveness is a blessing.</p>
<p>Sin is the general act of missing the mark and falling short of God’s standard. This is the opposite of what is right. Genesis 4:7 – Cain, sin is crouching at….</p>
<p>Transgression is the willful act of crossing boundaries and violating God’s law, whether with or without evil intent. Genesis 50:17 &#8211; Joseph and his brothers</p>
<p>Iniquity carries a deeper meaning, in that it is a premeditated choice in sin without repentance, with evil intent. It can also imply continuous commitment to sin.</p>
<p>While these terms have distinct meanings, it’s important to note that they are often used interchangeably and can overlap in certain contexts. They convey the idea of wrongdoing, rebellion against God, and need for repentance and forgiveness.</p>
<p><strong>2</strong> “in whose spirit there is not deceit” &#8211; a person who is sincere, honest, and transparent in his/her relationship with God. This person has a pure heart, no hidden motives or deception.</p>
<p><strong>4</strong> David metaphorically expresses the burden of unconfessed sin as a heavy weight and a drain on his strength, like the oppressive heat of summer. The depiction emphasizes the distress and discomfort experienced while trying to hide the sin.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 38:4-10, 17-22</strong></p>
<p><strong>7</strong> Now is the time to repent; do not wait; time may run out on your life or the day of God’s judgment. It implies a sense of urgency and the recognition that there is a window of opportunity to seek God’s forgiveness and mercy.</p>
<p>“You are my hiding place.” David relished fellowship with God. He used these concepts in his writings &#8211; stronghold 14 times, refuge 41 times; shelter 4 times; shadow of the Almighty, shadow of your wings, my fortress, the secret place of Your tent, and the secret place of Your presence.</p>
<p><strong>8</strong> These verses seem to switch from David speaking to God, to God speaking to him.</p>
<p><strong>9</strong> This is caution against stubbornness and resistance to God’s leading. These animals require external control mechanisms like bits and bridles.</p>
<p><strong>11</strong> Be glad in Yahweh and rejoice, you righteous ones; and shout for joy, all you who are upright in heart.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 6:1-10</strong> David, suffering physically, near death, at wits end, turns to Yahweh and cries out for help. Asking God to return implies a sense of distance from Him, so he prays, “Yahweh, rescue my soul; save me”. Spiritually minded people understand God’s intervention is not because it is earned or deserved; rather, it is because of His lovingkindness, His steadfast, unchanging love.</p>
<p>All of us experience times of suffering and have feelings of separation from God. David did what we should do – pray and focus on God’s lovingkindness and not our problem or feelings. David ends the psalm confident God heard his prayer. Verse 9 states: Yahweh has heard my supplication, Yahweh receives my prayer.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 19:11</strong> In view of the preceding verses in this Psalm that magnify the significance of God’s word, David acknowledges the Scriptures will help him by warning him to avoid sins.</p>
<p><strong>12</strong> We can be deceived and not acknowledge our own errors, so we pray and ask for help and forgiveness, similar to the Lord’s prayer.</p>
<p><strong>13</strong> “Presumptuous” is failing to observe the limits of what is permitted or appropriate, to be arrogant, audacious. We need God’s help to avoid deliberate or willful sins and hidden sins we are unaware of.</p>
<p><strong>14</strong> Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Your sight, O Yahweh, my rock and my Redeemer.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25:5-8</strong> The prayer is uttered by a humble, fragile, contrite believer to his compassionate, loving, and kind God. The information recorded in</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25</strong> is needful to all those who want to walk in a loving relationship with Yahweh. Asking God to remember His own virtues (compassion and lovingkindnesses) and not remember our sins and transgressions is indeed unusual, but very necessary.</p>
<p><strong>1 John 1:8-10</strong> Our faith for forgiveness has much more substance since we live after Jesus’ death and resurrection. God’s plan of redemption and salvation are now complete in Christ. When we read the following, we should have the same (nay, more) faith to accept forgiveness &#8211; 1 John 1:9 If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25:9-11</strong> &#8220;For Your name&#8217;s sake, O Yahweh&#8221;, not for my sake or my merits&#8217; sake, but to glorify Your mercy and to show forth the glory of Your divine attributes. To pardon a great sinner will bring You great glory; therefore, for Your name&#8217;s sake pardon me.</p>
<p>This verse illustrates the logic of faith; it looks not for merit in oneself but to the goodness and mercy of God. Instead of being flabbergasted by the demerits of sin, it looks to the steadfast love of our merciful God and Father. “Yahweh’s loving kindnesses never cease; they are new every morning.”</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 40:11-13</strong> David’s confidence in Yahweh, even when his iniquities overtake him, is a great example of taking God at His word. Yahweh declared that He is compassionate, gracious, and forgiving. David believed Yahweh would forgive him because He said so.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 103:1-22</strong> He pardons all your iniquities….</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 130:1-7</strong> In the ancient world, walls surrounding the cities provided protection from those who would be enemies. Every night, citizens took turns as watchmen to oversee the city. Late into the night, staying alert became more and more difficult. The watchmen longed for the morning when they would be relieved from their duty. This is a brilliant comparison for our anticipation of Christ’s return. We long for that glorious day! Until dawn breaks, we are on watch for the approaching of our spiritual adversary, the devil. 1 Peter 5:8 states, “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.”</p>
<h3>QUESTIONS TO CONSIDER:</h3>
<p>1. David’s sin is recorded, so can remain vigilant, understand God’s forgiveness, and appreciate salvation by ________________.</p>
<p>a) merit, b) love, c) grace, d) works</p>
<p>2. Psalm 32:1 How blessed is he whose transgression is _________, whose sin is covered! How blessed is the man to whom Yahweh does not impute iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit!</p>
<p>a) Remember, b) forgotten, c) counted, d) forgiven</p>
<p>3. Psalm 103 states that our transgressions are removed from us using what comparison?</p>
<p>a) As high as the heavens are above the earth, b) as deep as the ocean, c) as far as the east is from the west, d) as high as the highest mountain</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-forgiveness-part-2/">8: Forgiveness (Part 2)</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Psalm 51:5
Romans 4:1-9 Another reason this incident was written is so that we know “all men” means “all”, including the great men Abraham and David. Our understanding of grace, mercy, and forgi]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-forgiveness.docx">Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:5</strong></p>
<p><strong>Romans 4:1-9</strong> Another reason this incident was written is so that we know “all men” means “all”, including the great men Abraham and David. Our understanding of grace, mercy, and forgiveness is greatly enhanced with this record about David.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:6-12</strong> Did God answer David’s prayer?</p>
<p><strong>Acts 13:21-23</strong></p>
<p><strong>7</strong> Hyssop is a wild shrub the twigs of which were used for sprinkling in purification rites. Numbers 19:16-19 Apparently, hyssop had natural purification properties.</p>
<p><strong>10</strong> The reason acceptance of forgiveness is often difficult is we keep doing the same thing over and over. God must change our hearts and guide our steps, and we must fight to accept His workings. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. David is not only asking forgiveness and a clean heart, but additionally a STEADFAST state of mind in which he would be willing and ready to obey the commands of God and to serve Him faithfully.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 119:9-12</strong> How can a young man keep his way pure? By keeping it according to Your word. With all my heart I have sought You; do not let me wander from Your commandments. Your word I have treasured in my heart, that I may not sin against You. Blessed are You, O Yahweh; teach me Your statutes.</p>
<p><strong>16-17</strong> Sacrifices, Hebrews 13:14-15</p>
<p><strong>4:5</strong> Sacrifice of righteousness</p>
<p><strong>50:14 and 23; 54:6; 107:22; 116:17</strong> Sacrifice of thanksgiving</p>
<p><strong>I06:28, 37, and 38</strong> Sacrifice cost them a lot. How about us?</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 32:1</strong> This psalm is believed to be written after the situation with Uriah in keeping with David’s promise in Psalm 51:12-15.</p>
<p>How blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered! How blessed is the man to whom Yahweh does not impute iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit!</p>
<p>“Transgression”, “sin”, and “iniquity” are used to convey the same idea. They highlight the act of straying from the path of righteousness by disobeying God’s will and thereby breaking fellowship with Him.</p>
<p>“Forgiven”, “covered”, and “impute” basically communicate the same thing. God’s forgiveness is a blessing.</p>
<p>Sin is the general act of missing the mark and falling short of God’s standard. This is the opposite of what is right. Genesis 4:7 – Cain, sin is crouching at….</p>
<p>Transgression is the willful act of crossing boundaries and violating God’s law, whether with or without evil intent. Genesis 50:17 &#8211; Joseph and his brothers</p>
<p>Iniquity carries a deeper meaning, in that it is a premeditated choice in sin without repentance, with evil intent. It can also imply continuous commitment to sin.</p>
<p>While these terms have distinct meanings, it’s important to note that they are often used interchangeably and can overlap in certain contexts. They convey the idea of wrongdoing, rebellion against God, and need for repentance and forgiveness.</p>
<p><strong>2</strong> “in whose spirit there is not deceit” &#8211; a person who is sincere, honest, and transparent in his/her relationship with God. This person has a pure heart, no hidden motives or deception.</p>
<p><strong>4</strong> David metaphorically expresses the burden of unconfessed sin as a heavy weight and a drain on his strength, like the oppressive heat of summer. The depiction emphasizes the distress and discomfort experienced while trying to hide the sin.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 38:4-10, 17-22</strong></p>
<p><strong>7</strong> Now is the time to repent; do not wait; time may run out on your life or the day of God’s judgment. It implies a sense of urgency and the recognition that there is a window of opportunity to seek God’s forgiveness and mercy.</p>
<p>“You are my hiding place.” David relished fellowship with God. He used these concepts in his writings &#8211; stronghold 14 times, refuge 41 times; shelter 4 times; shadow of the Almighty, shadow of your wings, my fortress, the secret place of Your tent, and the secret place of Your presence.</p>
<p><strong>8</strong> These verses seem to switch from David speaking to God, to God speaking to him.</p>
<p><strong>9</strong> This is caution against stubbornness and resistance to God’s leading. These animals require external control mechanisms like bits and bridles.</p>
<p><strong>11</strong> Be glad in Yahweh and rejoice, you righteous ones; and shout for joy, all you who are upright in heart.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 6:1-10</strong> David, suffering physically, near death, at wits end, turns to Yahweh and cries out for help. Asking God to return implies a sense of distance from Him, so he prays, “Yahweh, rescue my soul; save me”. Spiritually minded people understand God’s intervention is not because it is earned or deserved; rather, it is because of His lovingkindness, His steadfast, unchanging love.</p>
<p>All of us experience times of suffering and have feelings of separation from God. David did what we should do – pray and focus on God’s lovingkindness and not our problem or feelings. David ends the psalm confident God heard his prayer. Verse 9 states: Yahweh has heard my supplication, Yahweh receives my prayer.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 19:11</strong> In view of the preceding verses in this Psalm that magnify the significance of God’s word, David acknowledges the Scriptures will help him by warning him to avoid sins.</p>
<p><strong>12</strong> We can be deceived and not acknowledge our own errors, so we pray and ask for help and forgiveness, similar to the Lord’s prayer.</p>
<p><strong>13</strong> “Presumptuous” is failing to observe the limits of what is permitted or appropriate, to be arrogant, audacious. We need God’s help to avoid deliberate or willful sins and hidden sins we are unaware of.</p>
<p><strong>14</strong> Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Your sight, O Yahweh, my rock and my Redeemer.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25:5-8</strong> The prayer is uttered by a humble, fragile, contrite believer to his compassionate, loving, and kind God. The information recorded in</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25</strong> is needful to all those who want to walk in a loving relationship with Yahweh. Asking God to remember His own virtues (compassion and lovingkindnesses) and not remember our sins and transgressions is indeed unusual, but very necessary.</p>
<p><strong>1 John 1:8-10</strong> Our faith for forgiveness has much more substance since we live after Jesus’ death and resurrection. God’s plan of redemption and salvation are now complete in Christ. When we read the following, we should have the same (nay, more) faith to accept forgiveness &#8211; 1 John 1:9 If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25:9-11</strong> &#8220;For Your name&#8217;s sake, O Yahweh&#8221;, not for my sake or my merits&#8217; sake, but to glorify Your mercy and to show forth the glory of Your divine attributes. To pardon a great sinner will bring You great glory; therefore, for Your name&#8217;s sake pardon me.</p>
<p>This verse illustrates the logic of faith; it looks not for merit in oneself but to the goodness and mercy of God. Instead of being flabbergasted by the demerits of sin, it looks to the steadfast love of our merciful God and Father. “Yahweh’s loving kindnesses never cease; they are new every morning.”</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 40:11-13</strong> David’s confidence in Yahweh, even when his iniquities overtake him, is a great example of taking God at His word. Yahweh declared that He is compassionate, gracious, and forgiving. David believed Yahweh would forgive him because He said so.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 103:1-22</strong> He pardons all your iniquities….</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 130:1-7</strong> In the ancient world, walls surrounding the cities provided protection from those who would be enemies. Every night, citizens took turns as watchmen to oversee the city. Late into the night, staying alert became more and more difficult. The watchmen longed for the morning when they would be relieved from their duty. This is a brilliant comparison for our anticipation of Christ’s return. We long for that glorious day! Until dawn breaks, we are on watch for the approaching of our spiritual adversary, the devil. 1 Peter 5:8 states, “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.”</p>
<h3>QUESTIONS TO CONSIDER:</h3>
<p>1. David’s sin is recorded, so can remain vigilant, understand God’s forgiveness, and appreciate salvation by ________________.</p>
<p>a) merit, b) love, c) grace, d) works</p>
<p>2. Psalm 32:1 How blessed is he whose transgression is _________, whose sin is covered! How blessed is the man to whom Yahweh does not impute iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit!</p>
<p>a) Remember, b) forgotten, c) counted, d) forgiven</p>
<p>3. Psalm 103 states that our transgressions are removed from us using what comparison?</p>
<p>a) As high as the heavens are above the earth, b) as deep as the ocean, c) as far as the east is from the west, d) as high as the highest mountain</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/8-forgiveness-part-2/">8: Forgiveness (Part 2)</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-8.mp3" length="51072674" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Psalm 51:5
Romans 4:1-9 Another reason this incident was written is so that we know “all men” means “all”, including the great men Abraham and David. Our understanding of grace, mercy, and forgiveness is greatly enhanced with this record about David.
Psalm 51:6-12 Did God answer David’s prayer?
Acts 13:21-23
7 Hyssop is a wild shrub the twigs of which were used for sprinkling in purification rites. Numbers 19:16-19 Apparently, hyssop had natural purification properties.
10 The reason acceptance of forgiveness is often difficult is we keep doing the same thing over and over. God must change our hearts and guide our steps, and we must fight to accept His workings. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. David is not only asking forgiveness and a clean heart, but additionally a STEADFAST state of mind in which he would be willing and ready to obey the commands of God and to serve Him faithfully.
Psalm 119:9-12 How can a young man keep his way pure? By keeping it according to Your word. With all my heart I have sought You; do not let me wander from Your commandments. Your word I have treasured in my heart, that I may not sin against You. Blessed are You, O Yahweh; teach me Your statutes.
16-17 Sacrifices, Hebrews 13:14-15
4:5 Sacrifice of righteousness
50:14 and 23; 54:6; 107:22; 116:17 Sacrifice of thanksgiving
I06:28, 37, and 38 Sacrifice cost them a lot. How about us?
Psalm 32:1 This psalm is believed to be written after the situation with Uriah in keeping with David’s promise in Psalm 51:12-15.
How blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered! How blessed is the man to whom Yahweh does not impute iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit!
“Transgression”, “sin”, and “iniquity” are used to convey the same idea. They highlight the act of straying from the path of righteousness by disobeying God’s will and thereby breaking fellowship with Him.
“Forgiven”, “covered”, and “impute” basically communicate the same thing. God’s forgiveness is a blessing.
Sin is the general act of missing the mark and falling short of God’s standard. This is the opposite of what is right. Genesis 4:7 – Cain, sin is crouching at….
Transgression is the willful act of crossing boundaries and violating God’s law, whether with or without evil intent. Genesis 50:17 &#8211; Joseph and his brothers
Iniquity carries a deeper meaning, in that it is a premeditated choice in sin without repentance, with evil intent. It can also imply continuous commitment to sin.
While these terms have distinct meanings, it’s important to note that they are often used interchangeably and can overlap in certain contexts. They convey the idea of wrongdoing, rebellion against God, and need for repentance and forgiveness.
2 “in whose spirit there is not deceit” &#8211; a person who is sincere, honest, and transparent in his/her relationship with God. This person has a pure heart, no hidden motives or deception.
4 David metaphorically expresses the burden of unconfessed sin as a heavy weight and a drain on his strength, like the oppressive heat of summer. The depiction emphasizes the distress and discomfort experienced while trying to hide the sin.
Psalm 38:4-10, 17-22
7 Now is the time to repent; do not wait; time may run out on your life or the day of God’s judgment. It implies a sense of urgency and the recognition that there is a window of opportunity to seek God’s forgiveness and mercy.
“You are my hiding place.” David relished fellowship with God. He used these concepts in his writings &#8211; stronghold 14 times, refuge 41 times; shelter 4 times; shadow of the Almighty, shadow of your wings, my fortress, the secret place of Your tent, and the secret place of Your presence.
8 These verses seem to switch from David speaking to God, to God speaking to him.
9 This is caution against stubbornness and resistance to God’s leading. These animals require external c]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-6-scaled-2.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-6-scaled-2.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>8: Forgiveness (Part 2)</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Psalm 51:5
Romans 4:1-9 Another reason this incident was written is so that we know “all men” means “all”, including the great men Abraham and David. Our understanding of grace, mercy, and forgiveness is greatly enhanced with this record about David.
Psalm 51:6-12 Did God answer David’s prayer?
Acts 13:21-23
7 Hyssop is a wild shrub the twigs of which were used for sprinkling in purification rites. Numbers 19:16-19 Apparently, hyssop had natural purification properties.
10 The reason acceptance of forgiveness is often difficult is we keep doing the same thing over and over. God must change our hearts and guide our steps, and we must fight to accept His workings. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. David is not only asking forgiveness and a clean heart, but additionally a STEADFAST state of mind in which he would be willing and ready to obey the commands of God and to serve Him faithfully]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-6-scaled-2.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>7: Forgiveness</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/7-forgiveness/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 12 Oct 2023 13:01:06 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-forgiveness.docx">Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p>We have seen in previous sessions how extraordinary David was as a man after God’s own heart. His love and devotion to Yahweh were beyond compare.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 23:14-17</strong> David was in the battlefield with his men for years. The significance of David’s refusal to drink the water is an example of David’s leadership and the deep bonds he shared with his warriors. It highlights themes of sacrifice, loyalty, and honor that committed and seasoned soldiers share.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 23:18</strong> Joab is the son of Zeruiah, David’s sister; this was his nephew. Abishai was Joab’s brother and another nephew; 24 Asahel was another brother to Joab and another nephew to David; 34 Eliam the son of Ahithophel; 39 Uriah the Hittite.</p>
<p>Bathsheba was the wife of Uriah the Hittite. The Hittites were a neighboring nation known for their fierce warriors. Uriah was one of David’s 30 elite warriors.</p>
<p>Bathsheba’s father was Eliam (2 Samuel 11:3; 1 Chronicles 3: 5) who was also among the elite. Eliam was the son of Ahithophel (2 Samuel 23:34). Ahithophel was the grandfather of Bathsheba. He was one of David’s counselors who sided with Absalom. (See 1 Chronicles 27:33; 2 Samuel 15:31.)</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 11:14-27</strong> David took advantage of the no questions asked loyalty of Joab and involved him in the murder of this noble man. Later, Joab would kill David’s son, Absalom.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 12:1-9</strong></p>
<p><strong>Exodus 20:17</strong> “You shall not covet your neighbor&#8217;s house; you shall not covet your neighbor&#8217;s wife or his male servant or his female servant or his ox or his donkey or anything that belongs to your neighbor.&#8221;
Why is this included in the Scriptures? 1) So that we take heed and be on alert, 2) understand God’s forgiveness, 3) understand salvation by grace.</p>
<p><strong>1 Corinthians 16:13-14</strong> Be on the alert, stand firm in the faith, act like men, be strong. Let all that you do be done in love.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 6:18; Colossians 4:2; 1 Thessalonians 5:6; 1 Peter 5:8-9</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:1</strong> Be gracious to me, O God, according to Your lovingkindness; according to the greatness of Your compassion blot out my transgressions. Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin.</p>
<p>David is again leaning on his understanding of Exodus 34. He had no grounds to ask forgiveness other than the words of Yahweh he knew from the Torah. He asked forgiveness knowing he deserved death. Yahweh’s grace, compassion, and lovingkindness were why David received forgiveness and not because of his good works. We are blessed to live after Jesus’ sacrifice for our sins. If we have a penitent heart like David, we too can receive forgiveness and cleansing. If God forgave David, He can forgive you too!</p>
<p><strong>2-4</strong> His contriteness is evident as he is accepting full responsibility for his sin without blaming anyone else or God.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 3:1-25</strong></p>



Romans 3:10-12
Psalm 14:1-3; 53:1-3


Romans 3:13
Psalm 5:9; 140:1-3


Romans 3:14
Psalm 10:4-11; 59:12


Romans 3:15-16
Isaiah 59:7-8


Romans 3:18
Psalm 36:1-4



<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-forgiveness/">7: Forgiveness</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
We have seen in previous sessions how extraordinary David was as a man after God’s own heart. His love and devotion to Yahweh were beyond compare.
2 Samuel 23:14-17 David was in the battlefield ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-forgiveness.docx">Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p>We have seen in previous sessions how extraordinary David was as a man after God’s own heart. His love and devotion to Yahweh were beyond compare.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 23:14-17</strong> David was in the battlefield with his men for years. The significance of David’s refusal to drink the water is an example of David’s leadership and the deep bonds he shared with his warriors. It highlights themes of sacrifice, loyalty, and honor that committed and seasoned soldiers share.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 23:18</strong> Joab is the son of Zeruiah, David’s sister; this was his nephew. Abishai was Joab’s brother and another nephew; 24 Asahel was another brother to Joab and another nephew to David; 34 Eliam the son of Ahithophel; 39 Uriah the Hittite.</p>
<p>Bathsheba was the wife of Uriah the Hittite. The Hittites were a neighboring nation known for their fierce warriors. Uriah was one of David’s 30 elite warriors.</p>
<p>Bathsheba’s father was Eliam (2 Samuel 11:3; 1 Chronicles 3: 5) who was also among the elite. Eliam was the son of Ahithophel (2 Samuel 23:34). Ahithophel was the grandfather of Bathsheba. He was one of David’s counselors who sided with Absalom. (See 1 Chronicles 27:33; 2 Samuel 15:31.)</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 11:14-27</strong> David took advantage of the no questions asked loyalty of Joab and involved him in the murder of this noble man. Later, Joab would kill David’s son, Absalom.</p>
<p><strong>2 Samuel 12:1-9</strong></p>
<p><strong>Exodus 20:17</strong> “You shall not covet your neighbor&#8217;s house; you shall not covet your neighbor&#8217;s wife or his male servant or his female servant or his ox or his donkey or anything that belongs to your neighbor.&#8221;
Why is this included in the Scriptures? 1) So that we take heed and be on alert, 2) understand God’s forgiveness, 3) understand salvation by grace.</p>
<p><strong>1 Corinthians 16:13-14</strong> Be on the alert, stand firm in the faith, act like men, be strong. Let all that you do be done in love.</p>
<p><strong>Ephesians 6:18; Colossians 4:2; 1 Thessalonians 5:6; 1 Peter 5:8-9</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:1</strong> Be gracious to me, O God, according to Your lovingkindness; according to the greatness of Your compassion blot out my transgressions. Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin.</p>
<p>David is again leaning on his understanding of Exodus 34. He had no grounds to ask forgiveness other than the words of Yahweh he knew from the Torah. He asked forgiveness knowing he deserved death. Yahweh’s grace, compassion, and lovingkindness were why David received forgiveness and not because of his good works. We are blessed to live after Jesus’ sacrifice for our sins. If we have a penitent heart like David, we too can receive forgiveness and cleansing. If God forgave David, He can forgive you too!</p>
<p><strong>2-4</strong> His contriteness is evident as he is accepting full responsibility for his sin without blaming anyone else or God.</p>
<p><strong>Romans 3:1-25</strong></p>



Romans 3:10-12
Psalm 14:1-3; 53:1-3


Romans 3:13
Psalm 5:9; 140:1-3


Romans 3:14
Psalm 10:4-11; 59:12


Romans 3:15-16
Isaiah 59:7-8


Romans 3:18
Psalm 36:1-4



<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/7-forgiveness/">7: Forgiveness</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-7.mp3" length="66594125" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
We have seen in previous sessions how extraordinary David was as a man after God’s own heart. His love and devotion to Yahweh were beyond compare.
2 Samuel 23:14-17 David was in the battlefield with his men for years. The significance of David’s refusal to drink the water is an example of David’s leadership and the deep bonds he shared with his warriors. It highlights themes of sacrifice, loyalty, and honor that committed and seasoned soldiers share.
2 Samuel 23:18 Joab is the son of Zeruiah, David’s sister; this was his nephew. Abishai was Joab’s brother and another nephew; 24 Asahel was another brother to Joab and another nephew to David; 34 Eliam the son of Ahithophel; 39 Uriah the Hittite.
Bathsheba was the wife of Uriah the Hittite. The Hittites were a neighboring nation known for their fierce warriors. Uriah was one of David’s 30 elite warriors.
Bathsheba’s father was Eliam (2 Samuel 11:3; 1 Chronicles 3: 5) who was also among the elite. Eliam was the son of Ahithophel (2 Samuel 23:34). Ahithophel was the grandfather of Bathsheba. He was one of David’s counselors who sided with Absalom. (See 1 Chronicles 27:33; 2 Samuel 15:31.)
2 Samuel 11:14-27 David took advantage of the no questions asked loyalty of Joab and involved him in the murder of this noble man. Later, Joab would kill David’s son, Absalom.
2 Samuel 12:1-9
Exodus 20:17 “You shall not covet your neighbor&#8217;s house; you shall not covet your neighbor&#8217;s wife or his male servant or his female servant or his ox or his donkey or anything that belongs to your neighbor.&#8221;
Why is this included in the Scriptures? 1) So that we take heed and be on alert, 2) understand God’s forgiveness, 3) understand salvation by grace.
1 Corinthians 16:13-14 Be on the alert, stand firm in the faith, act like men, be strong. Let all that you do be done in love.
Ephesians 6:18; Colossians 4:2; 1 Thessalonians 5:6; 1 Peter 5:8-9
Psalm 51:1 Be gracious to me, O God, according to Your lovingkindness; according to the greatness of Your compassion blot out my transgressions. Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin.
David is again leaning on his understanding of Exodus 34. He had no grounds to ask forgiveness other than the words of Yahweh he knew from the Torah. He asked forgiveness knowing he deserved death. Yahweh’s grace, compassion, and lovingkindness were why David received forgiveness and not because of his good works. We are blessed to live after Jesus’ sacrifice for our sins. If we have a penitent heart like David, we too can receive forgiveness and cleansing. If God forgave David, He can forgive you too!
2-4 His contriteness is evident as he is accepting full responsibility for his sin without blaming anyone else or God.
Romans 3:1-25



Romans 3:10-12
Psalm 14:1-3; 53:1-3


Romans 3:13
Psalm 5:9; 140:1-3


Romans 3:14
Psalm 10:4-11; 59:12


Romans 3:15-16
Isaiah 59:7-8


Romans 3:18
Psalm 36:1-4



&nbsp;
If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to vcf@lhim.org or digital@lhim.org.The post 7: Forgiveness first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-5-scaled-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-5-scaled-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>7: Forgiveness</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 7 and 8 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
We have seen in previous sessions how extraordinary David was as a man after God’s own heart. His love and devotion to Yahweh were beyond compare.
2 Samuel 23:14-17 David was in the battlefield with his men for years. The significance of David’s refusal to drink the water is an example of David’s leadership and the deep bonds he shared with his warriors. It highlights themes of sacrifice, loyalty, and honor that committed and seasoned soldiers share.
2 Samuel 23:18 Joab is the son of Zeruiah, David’s sister; this was his nephew. Abishai was Joab’s brother and another nephew; 24 Asahel was another brother to Joab and another nephew to David; 34 Eliam the son of Ahithophel; 39 Uriah the Hittite.
Bathsheba was the wife of Uriah the Hittite. The Hittites were a neighboring nation known for their fierce warriors. Uriah was one of David’s 30 elite warriors.
Bathsheba’s father was Eliam (2 Samuel 11:3; 1 Chronicles 3: 5) who was als]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-5-scaled-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>6: Lovingkindness (Part 2)</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/6-lovingkindness-part-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 05 Oct 2023 13:47:36 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<h3>Secret Place of God’s Presence</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 5:6-8</strong> David often writes about the many foes that he faced as is the case with this psalm. Yet, he knew no matter the immensity of his adversaries, he could find safety and solace in God’s presence. He also understood that entrance therein was available only because of God’s abundant lovingkindness. To bow down in reverence signifies an attitude of humility and awe before the Almighty. By asking Yahweh to make His way straight, David is seeking a clear and direct path so he can follow God’s will and stay on the right path even in the face of opposition. This is a great example to follow!</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 17: 7-9</strong> As our eyes are guarded by the autonomic reflexes and as the mother bird protects her chicks under her wing, God watches over and protects His people. David’s faith and assurance in His God were strong because he was living the right way. He did not doubt God’s steadfast love and concern for him. The way he spoke to God is inspirational and a good example of how to pray.</p>
<p>With the many godly inspired psalms that David wrote, we see a man with a wide range of thoughts, feelings, faith, and doubts. He had a life full of many diverse experiences at different stages in life that cultivated a variety of responses. His ability to honestly articulate his thoughts to God is masterfully communicated in his many psalms. Through it all, he always ends up worshipping the God he loves, even if he is sick, depressed, lost, or overwhelmed. In David, we have a great example to follow as we go through life’s battles.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25:14; 27:4-5; 31:19-21</strong></p>
<h3>Motivated from within God, not because we deserve it</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 6:4</strong> David, suffering physically, near death, at wits end, turns to Yahweh and cries out for help. Asking God to return implies a sense of distance from Him, so he prays “Yahweh rescue my soul; save me”. David believed God would help because of His steadfast love. Spiritually minded people understand God’s intervention is not because it is earned or deserved; rather, it is because of His lovingkindness, His steadfast, unchanging love.</p>
<p>All of us experience times of suffering and have feelings of separation from God. David did what we should do – pray and focus on God’s lovingkindness and not our problem or feelings. David ends the psalm confident that God heard his prayer: verse 9 states, Yahweh has heard my supplication, Yahweh receives my prayer.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 26:1-3</strong> The human history revealed in the Bible and the many warnings to be aware of deception provide ample reason for us to follow David’s lead to invite Yahweh to examine, try, and test the mind and heart. We certainly need His and our Lord Jesus’ help to see things that may be hidden to us. At the time of David’s request, he was in pretty good standing with God and confident that he was walking the walk. Other psalms indicate that he also prayed this way when things were not so good, and he doubted his relationship with God. Good or bad, every day we can benefit from such a request. God does not forcefully intervene into our lives violating our free will. We are responsible to ask for help with faith.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 31:7-10</strong> In the midst of grave turmoil, David determined to rejoice and be glad in Yahweh’s lovingkindness. He did not stick his head in the sand and act like there were no problems; rather, he expressed his plight and feelings seeking for God’s help. This is a great psalm to focus on when we are suffering.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 33:4-5</strong> If our eyes are open and seeking, we can see that the earth is full of His lovingkindness. If our eyes are focused on the evil that is in the world, we will be filled with darkness that simulates unhealthy emotions and a distressful life.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 36:5-10</strong> David’s inspired picturesque words give us some appreciation of Yahweh’s vast and distinctive holy qualities. With His limitless lovingkindness, faithfulness, righteousness, and judgments, He preserves man and beast. How blessed are God’s children for we get to drink from the river of His delights and His fountain of life. In Yahweh’s light, we see light.</p>
<h3>QUESTIONS TO CONSDIER:</h3>
<p>1) The psalmists’ understanding about Yahweh’s lovingkindness was based upon____________________
(a. the prophets writings, b. Torah, c. Jesus’ teachings, d. Pauline Epistles)</p>
<p>2) What inspires God’s lovingkindness __________________
(a. deserving people, b. circumstances, c. feelings, d. self-motivation)</p>
<p>3) If our eyes are open and seeking, we can see that the _______________ is full of His lovingkindness. (a. heaven, b. church, c. earth, d. Torah)</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-lovingkindness-part-2/">6: Lovingkindness (Part 2)</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Secret Place of God’s Presence
Psalm 5:6-8 David often writes about the many foes that he faced as is the case with this psalm. Yet, he knew no matter the immensity of his adversaries, he could find safety and solace in God’s presence. He also understood]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h3>Secret Place of God’s Presence</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 5:6-8</strong> David often writes about the many foes that he faced as is the case with this psalm. Yet, he knew no matter the immensity of his adversaries, he could find safety and solace in God’s presence. He also understood that entrance therein was available only because of God’s abundant lovingkindness. To bow down in reverence signifies an attitude of humility and awe before the Almighty. By asking Yahweh to make His way straight, David is seeking a clear and direct path so he can follow God’s will and stay on the right path even in the face of opposition. This is a great example to follow!</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 17: 7-9</strong> As our eyes are guarded by the autonomic reflexes and as the mother bird protects her chicks under her wing, God watches over and protects His people. David’s faith and assurance in His God were strong because he was living the right way. He did not doubt God’s steadfast love and concern for him. The way he spoke to God is inspirational and a good example of how to pray.</p>
<p>With the many godly inspired psalms that David wrote, we see a man with a wide range of thoughts, feelings, faith, and doubts. He had a life full of many diverse experiences at different stages in life that cultivated a variety of responses. His ability to honestly articulate his thoughts to God is masterfully communicated in his many psalms. Through it all, he always ends up worshipping the God he loves, even if he is sick, depressed, lost, or overwhelmed. In David, we have a great example to follow as we go through life’s battles.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 25:14; 27:4-5; 31:19-21</strong></p>
<h3>Motivated from within God, not because we deserve it</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 6:4</strong> David, suffering physically, near death, at wits end, turns to Yahweh and cries out for help. Asking God to return implies a sense of distance from Him, so he prays “Yahweh rescue my soul; save me”. David believed God would help because of His steadfast love. Spiritually minded people understand God’s intervention is not because it is earned or deserved; rather, it is because of His lovingkindness, His steadfast, unchanging love.</p>
<p>All of us experience times of suffering and have feelings of separation from God. David did what we should do – pray and focus on God’s lovingkindness and not our problem or feelings. David ends the psalm confident that God heard his prayer: verse 9 states, Yahweh has heard my supplication, Yahweh receives my prayer.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 26:1-3</strong> The human history revealed in the Bible and the many warnings to be aware of deception provide ample reason for us to follow David’s lead to invite Yahweh to examine, try, and test the mind and heart. We certainly need His and our Lord Jesus’ help to see things that may be hidden to us. At the time of David’s request, he was in pretty good standing with God and confident that he was walking the walk. Other psalms indicate that he also prayed this way when things were not so good, and he doubted his relationship with God. Good or bad, every day we can benefit from such a request. God does not forcefully intervene into our lives violating our free will. We are responsible to ask for help with faith.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 31:7-10</strong> In the midst of grave turmoil, David determined to rejoice and be glad in Yahweh’s lovingkindness. He did not stick his head in the sand and act like there were no problems; rather, he expressed his plight and feelings seeking for God’s help. This is a great psalm to focus on when we are suffering.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 33:4-5</strong> If our eyes are open and seeking, we can see that the earth is full of His lovingkindness. If our eyes are focused on the evil that is in the world, we will be filled with darkness that simulates unhealthy emotions and a distressful life.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 36:5-10</strong> David’s inspired picturesque words give us some appreciation of Yahweh’s vast and distinctive holy qualities. With His limitless lovingkindness, faithfulness, righteousness, and judgments, He preserves man and beast. How blessed are God’s children for we get to drink from the river of His delights and His fountain of life. In Yahweh’s light, we see light.</p>
<h3>QUESTIONS TO CONSDIER:</h3>
<p>1) The psalmists’ understanding about Yahweh’s lovingkindness was based upon____________________
(a. the prophets writings, b. Torah, c. Jesus’ teachings, d. Pauline Epistles)</p>
<p>2) What inspires God’s lovingkindness __________________
(a. deserving people, b. circumstances, c. feelings, d. self-motivation)</p>
<p>3) If our eyes are open and seeking, we can see that the _______________ is full of His lovingkindness. (a. heaven, b. church, c. earth, d. Torah)</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/6-lovingkindness-part-2/">6: Lovingkindness (Part 2)</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-6.mp3" length="43114989" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Secret Place of God’s Presence
Psalm 5:6-8 David often writes about the many foes that he faced as is the case with this psalm. Yet, he knew no matter the immensity of his adversaries, he could find safety and solace in God’s presence. He also understood that entrance therein was available only because of God’s abundant lovingkindness. To bow down in reverence signifies an attitude of humility and awe before the Almighty. By asking Yahweh to make His way straight, David is seeking a clear and direct path so he can follow God’s will and stay on the right path even in the face of opposition. This is a great example to follow!
Psalm 17: 7-9 As our eyes are guarded by the autonomic reflexes and as the mother bird protects her chicks under her wing, God watches over and protects His people. David’s faith and assurance in His God were strong because he was living the right way. He did not doubt God’s steadfast love and concern for him. The way he spoke to God is inspirational and a good example of how to pray.
With the many godly inspired psalms that David wrote, we see a man with a wide range of thoughts, feelings, faith, and doubts. He had a life full of many diverse experiences at different stages in life that cultivated a variety of responses. His ability to honestly articulate his thoughts to God is masterfully communicated in his many psalms. Through it all, he always ends up worshipping the God he loves, even if he is sick, depressed, lost, or overwhelmed. In David, we have a great example to follow as we go through life’s battles.
Psalm 25:14; 27:4-5; 31:19-21
Motivated from within God, not because we deserve it
Psalm 6:4 David, suffering physically, near death, at wits end, turns to Yahweh and cries out for help. Asking God to return implies a sense of distance from Him, so he prays “Yahweh rescue my soul; save me”. David believed God would help because of His steadfast love. Spiritually minded people understand God’s intervention is not because it is earned or deserved; rather, it is because of His lovingkindness, His steadfast, unchanging love.
All of us experience times of suffering and have feelings of separation from God. David did what we should do – pray and focus on God’s lovingkindness and not our problem or feelings. David ends the psalm confident that God heard his prayer: verse 9 states, Yahweh has heard my supplication, Yahweh receives my prayer.
Psalm 26:1-3 The human history revealed in the Bible and the many warnings to be aware of deception provide ample reason for us to follow David’s lead to invite Yahweh to examine, try, and test the mind and heart. We certainly need His and our Lord Jesus’ help to see things that may be hidden to us. At the time of David’s request, he was in pretty good standing with God and confident that he was walking the walk. Other psalms indicate that he also prayed this way when things were not so good, and he doubted his relationship with God. Good or bad, every day we can benefit from such a request. God does not forcefully intervene into our lives violating our free will. We are responsible to ask for help with faith.
Psalm 31:7-10 In the midst of grave turmoil, David determined to rejoice and be glad in Yahweh’s lovingkindness. He did not stick his head in the sand and act like there were no problems; rather, he expressed his plight and feelings seeking for God’s help. This is a great psalm to focus on when we are suffering.
Psalm 33:4-5 If our eyes are open and seeking, we can see that the earth is full of His lovingkindness. If our eyes are focused on the evil that is in the world, we will be filled with darkness that simulates unhealthy emotions and a distressful life.
Psalm 36:5-10 David’s inspired picturesque words give us some appreciation of Yahweh’s vast and distinctive holy qualities. With His limitless lovingkindness, faithfulness, righteousness, and judgments, He preserves man and beast. How blessed are God’s children for we get to drink from the river of His deli]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-4-scaled-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-4-scaled-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>6: Lovingkindness (Part 2)</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Secret Place of God’s Presence
Psalm 5:6-8 David often writes about the many foes that he faced as is the case with this psalm. Yet, he knew no matter the immensity of his adversaries, he could find safety and solace in God’s presence. He also understood that entrance therein was available only because of God’s abundant lovingkindness. To bow down in reverence signifies an attitude of humility and awe before the Almighty. By asking Yahweh to make His way straight, David is seeking a clear and direct path so he can follow God’s will and stay on the right path even in the face of opposition. This is a great example to follow!
Psalm 17: 7-9 As our eyes are guarded by the autonomic reflexes and as the mother bird protects her chicks under her wing, God watches over and protects His people. David’s faith and assurance in His God were strong because he was living the right way. He did not doubt God’s steadfast love and concern for him. The way he spoke to God is inspirational and a good exa]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-4-scaled-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>5: Lovingkindness – Taking God at His Word</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/5-lovingkindness-taking-god-at-his-word/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 05 Oct 2023 13:09:35 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-LOVINGKINDNESS-1.docx">Lesson 5 and 6 Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p>Many psalms speak of God’s lovingkindness based upon the psalmists’ understanding of the Torah, just like Jesus and the New Testament writers referenced the Old Testament. For David, the foundational verses most frequently used are the description Yahweh gave Moses about Himself.
Exodus 33:18-19 Then Moses said, &#8220;I pray You, show me Your glory!&#8221; And He said, &#8220;I Myself will make all My goodness pass before you and will proclaim the name of Yahweh before you; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious and will show compassion on whom I will show compassion.&#8221; (Romans 9:15)</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 34:6-7</strong> Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth; who keeps lovingkindness for thousands, who forgives iniquity, transgression and sin; yet He will by no means leave the guilty unpunished, visiting the iniquity of fathers on the children and on the grandchildren to the third and fourth generations.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>Numbers 14:17-20</strong> God led Israel to the Promised Land, but they refused to enter based upon the evil report of the ten elders. They wanted to kill Moses and Aaron, appoint a new leader, and march back to Egypt. God told Moses He was going to wipe them out and start over with Moses. Moses fought for them and held God to His own words recorded in Exodus 34:6-7
The Hebrew word chesed in the NASB is translated “lovingkindness”; in the ESV as “steadfast love”; and in the KJV as “mercy”. In Micah 7:18 and 20, chesed was translated “unchanging love”. Lovingkindness, steadfast love, and unchanging love combined provide a good definition of God’s love. In the book of Psalms, chesed is used more than half of the 251 occurrences found in the Bible.
Psalm 136:1-26 Steadfast – everlasting
Psalm 25:6-7 God has the ability like none other to understand what is going on in our lives. He knows us better than we know ourselves because He knows our hearts and is never deceived by lies and deceptions as we are. His understanding, mercy, forgiveness, and steadfast love combine to make Him compassionate. For us to follow the instructions Jesus gave about being compassionate like our Father God, we must comprehend His compassionate ways.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 40:5-17</strong> In the context of this psalm, David acknowledges his iniquities, and he is still convinced that Yahweh will have compassion and lovingkindness.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:1-2</strong> Other psalms elaborate on his contriteness, and here we see pure faith in his God based upon his understanding of the Scriptures and God’s past dealings with him.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 69:13-18</strong> As the king, according to Deuteronomy 17:18-19, he was required to write for himself a Torah scroll (first five books of the Bible) and use it as his guide for life and reigning as king. From Torah, he understood that Yahweh was loving and compassionate. He really believed in the depth of his heart that God’s steadfast love and compassion would motivate Him to help David no matter the circumstances. Likewise, we too should have undaunted faith when seeking God’s help because of His unchanging love and not because of our own merit or deservedness. Psalm 13:5; 52:8</p>
<p>The importance of understanding God’s steadfast love cannot be overstated. We are commanded to “love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.” In this context, we are told to be “perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.” We are to love like Him, so understanding His loving ways is essential. God’s lovingkindness is not motivated or determined in any way by what people do or do not do. He does not love us because we deserve to be loved; quite contrary, we do not deserve or earn His love. He loves humanity because He is love. John 3:16 reveals the inclusiveness of His love and the extent of it. God’s love is self-motivated and self-directed. (Romans 5:5-10). We should not confuse His love with His righteous and just judgments, nor should we mix it up with His discipline or punishments.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-lovingkindness-taking-god-at-his-word/">5: Lovingkindness – Taking God at His Word</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 5 and 6 Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Many psalms speak of God’s lovingkindness based upon the psalmists’ understanding of the Torah, just like Jesus and the New Testament writers referenced the Old Testament. For David, the foundational ]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-LOVINGKINDNESS-1.docx">Lesson 5 and 6 Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p>Many psalms speak of God’s lovingkindness based upon the psalmists’ understanding of the Torah, just like Jesus and the New Testament writers referenced the Old Testament. For David, the foundational verses most frequently used are the description Yahweh gave Moses about Himself.
Exodus 33:18-19 Then Moses said, &#8220;I pray You, show me Your glory!&#8221; And He said, &#8220;I Myself will make all My goodness pass before you and will proclaim the name of Yahweh before you; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious and will show compassion on whom I will show compassion.&#8221; (Romans 9:15)</p>
<p><strong>Exodus 34:6-7</strong> Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth; who keeps lovingkindness for thousands, who forgives iniquity, transgression and sin; yet He will by no means leave the guilty unpunished, visiting the iniquity of fathers on the children and on the grandchildren to the third and fourth generations.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong>Numbers 14:17-20</strong> God led Israel to the Promised Land, but they refused to enter based upon the evil report of the ten elders. They wanted to kill Moses and Aaron, appoint a new leader, and march back to Egypt. God told Moses He was going to wipe them out and start over with Moses. Moses fought for them and held God to His own words recorded in Exodus 34:6-7
The Hebrew word chesed in the NASB is translated “lovingkindness”; in the ESV as “steadfast love”; and in the KJV as “mercy”. In Micah 7:18 and 20, chesed was translated “unchanging love”. Lovingkindness, steadfast love, and unchanging love combined provide a good definition of God’s love. In the book of Psalms, chesed is used more than half of the 251 occurrences found in the Bible.
Psalm 136:1-26 Steadfast – everlasting
Psalm 25:6-7 God has the ability like none other to understand what is going on in our lives. He knows us better than we know ourselves because He knows our hearts and is never deceived by lies and deceptions as we are. His understanding, mercy, forgiveness, and steadfast love combine to make Him compassionate. For us to follow the instructions Jesus gave about being compassionate like our Father God, we must comprehend His compassionate ways.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 40:5-17</strong> In the context of this psalm, David acknowledges his iniquities, and he is still convinced that Yahweh will have compassion and lovingkindness.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 51:1-2</strong> Other psalms elaborate on his contriteness, and here we see pure faith in his God based upon his understanding of the Scriptures and God’s past dealings with him.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 69:13-18</strong> As the king, according to Deuteronomy 17:18-19, he was required to write for himself a Torah scroll (first five books of the Bible) and use it as his guide for life and reigning as king. From Torah, he understood that Yahweh was loving and compassionate. He really believed in the depth of his heart that God’s steadfast love and compassion would motivate Him to help David no matter the circumstances. Likewise, we too should have undaunted faith when seeking God’s help because of His unchanging love and not because of our own merit or deservedness. Psalm 13:5; 52:8</p>
<p>The importance of understanding God’s steadfast love cannot be overstated. We are commanded to “love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.” In this context, we are told to be “perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.” We are to love like Him, so understanding His loving ways is essential. God’s lovingkindness is not motivated or determined in any way by what people do or do not do. He does not love us because we deserve to be loved; quite contrary, we do not deserve or earn His love. He loves humanity because He is love. John 3:16 reveals the inclusiveness of His love and the extent of it. God’s love is self-motivated and self-directed. (Romans 5:5-10). We should not confuse His love with His righteous and just judgments, nor should we mix it up with His discipline or punishments.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/5-lovingkindness-taking-god-at-his-word/">5: Lovingkindness – Taking God at His Word</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-5.mp3" length="60326335" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 5 and 6 Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Many psalms speak of God’s lovingkindness based upon the psalmists’ understanding of the Torah, just like Jesus and the New Testament writers referenced the Old Testament. For David, the foundational verses most frequently used are the description Yahweh gave Moses about Himself.
Exodus 33:18-19 Then Moses said, &#8220;I pray You, show me Your glory!&#8221; And He said, &#8220;I Myself will make all My goodness pass before you and will proclaim the name of Yahweh before you; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious and will show compassion on whom I will show compassion.&#8221; (Romans 9:15)
Exodus 34:6-7 Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth; who keeps lovingkindness for thousands, who forgives iniquity, transgression and sin; yet He will by no means leave the guilty unpunished, visiting the iniquity of fathers on the children and on the grandchildren to the third and fourth generations.&#8221;
Numbers 14:17-20 God led Israel to the Promised Land, but they refused to enter based upon the evil report of the ten elders. They wanted to kill Moses and Aaron, appoint a new leader, and march back to Egypt. God told Moses He was going to wipe them out and start over with Moses. Moses fought for them and held God to His own words recorded in Exodus 34:6-7
The Hebrew word chesed in the NASB is translated “lovingkindness”; in the ESV as “steadfast love”; and in the KJV as “mercy”. In Micah 7:18 and 20, chesed was translated “unchanging love”. Lovingkindness, steadfast love, and unchanging love combined provide a good definition of God’s love. In the book of Psalms, chesed is used more than half of the 251 occurrences found in the Bible.
Psalm 136:1-26 Steadfast – everlasting
Psalm 25:6-7 God has the ability like none other to understand what is going on in our lives. He knows us better than we know ourselves because He knows our hearts and is never deceived by lies and deceptions as we are. His understanding, mercy, forgiveness, and steadfast love combine to make Him compassionate. For us to follow the instructions Jesus gave about being compassionate like our Father God, we must comprehend His compassionate ways.
Psalm 40:5-17 In the context of this psalm, David acknowledges his iniquities, and he is still convinced that Yahweh will have compassion and lovingkindness.
Psalm 51:1-2 Other psalms elaborate on his contriteness, and here we see pure faith in his God based upon his understanding of the Scriptures and God’s past dealings with him.
Psalm 69:13-18 As the king, according to Deuteronomy 17:18-19, he was required to write for himself a Torah scroll (first five books of the Bible) and use it as his guide for life and reigning as king. From Torah, he understood that Yahweh was loving and compassionate. He really believed in the depth of his heart that God’s steadfast love and compassion would motivate Him to help David no matter the circumstances. Likewise, we too should have undaunted faith when seeking God’s help because of His unchanging love and not because of our own merit or deservedness. Psalm 13:5; 52:8
The importance of understanding God’s steadfast love cannot be overstated. We are commanded to “love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.” In this context, we are told to be “perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.” We are to love like Him, so understanding His loving ways is essential. God’s lovingkindness is not motivated or determined in any way by what people do or do not do. He does not love us because we deserve to be loved; quite contrary, we do not deserve or earn His love. He loves humanity because He is love. John 3:16 reveals the inclusiveness of His love and the extent of it. God’s love is self-motivated and self-directed. (Romans 5:5-10). We should not confuse His love with His righteous and just judgment]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-3-scaled-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-3-scaled-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>5: Lovingkindness – Taking God at His Word</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 5 and 6 Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Many psalms speak of God’s lovingkindness based upon the psalmists’ understanding of the Torah, just like Jesus and the New Testament writers referenced the Old Testament. For David, the foundational verses most frequently used are the description Yahweh gave Moses about Himself.
Exodus 33:18-19 Then Moses said, &#8220;I pray You, show me Your glory!&#8221; And He said, &#8220;I Myself will make all My goodness pass before you and will proclaim the name of Yahweh before you; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious and will show compassion on whom I will show compassion.&#8221; (Romans 9:15)
Exodus 34:6-7 Then Yahweh passed by in front of him and proclaimed, &#8220;Yahweh, Yahweh God, compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in lovingkindness and truth; who keeps lovingkindness for thousands, who forgives iniquity, transgression and sin; yet He will by no means leave the guilty unpunished, visiting the iniq]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-3-scaled-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>4: Praising Yahweh (Part 2)</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/4-praising-yahweh-part-2/</link>
	<pubDate>Fri, 29 Sep 2023 12:31:49 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-PRAISING-YAHWEH-1-1.docx">Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<h3>Praise Yahweh for His sovereignty</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 47</strong></p>
<p>I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of Yahweh Most High. (7:17)</p>
<p>I will give thanks to Yahweh with all my heart; I will tell of all Your wonders.
I will be glad and exult in You; I will sing praise to Your name, O Most High.
(9:1-2)</p>
<p>&#8220;Offer to God a sacrifice of thanksgiving and pay your vows to the Most High; (50:14)</p>
<p>&#8220;Cease striving and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth.&#8221; Yahweh of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our stronghold. Selah. (46:10)</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 18:1-31; 29:1-11; 95:1-7; 96:1-13; 97:1-12</strong></p>
<p>To worship in holy array or attire suggests that worship should be done in a manner that is holy and reverent. This implies approaching God with respect and sincerity, acknowledging His holiness and righteousness. “Holy array” can be understood as a state of being, set apart and consecrated for worship.</p>
<h3>Praise for Yahweh’s Creation</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 89:11-12; Psalm 104:24-30</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 8:1-9; 19:1-6; Psalm 104:1-35; Psalm 148:1-14</strong></p>
<p>The spiritual beings praise Him. Revelation 4:8-11; 5:11-14; 7:9-12; 11:16, 17;19:4-7</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 136:1-9</strong> For His creation</p>
<h3>Praise for His Deliverance</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 136:10-16; 135:1-14; 105; 106</strong></p>
<h3>Praise Yahweh for His Covenants</h3>
<p>Davidic – Psalm 89:3-4, 20-37
Abrahamic – Psalm 105:6-45</p>
<h3>GIVE THANKS TO YAHWEH</h3>
<p>Daily make time to write thanks to Yahweh. Suggestions: His creation, character traits, His wonders, His blessings in your life, His promises, Christ’s accomplishments, what He has blessed you with…
Praise and thanks are connected. Psalm 7:17; 30:4, 12; 35:18; 69:30</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 100:4-5</strong> Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise. Give thanks to Him, bless His name. For Yahweh is good; His lovingkindness is everlasting and His faithfulness to all generations.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 50:14, 23</strong> &#8220;Offer to God a sacrifice of thanksgiving and pay your vows to the Most High; &#8220;He who offers a sacrifice of thanksgiving honors Me; and to him who orders his way aright I shall show the salvation of God.&#8221;
<strong>Psalm 106:1</strong> Praise Yahweh! Oh give thanks to Yahweh, for He is good; for His lovingkindness is everlasting.
<strong>Psalm 105:1</strong> Oh give thanks to Yahweh, call upon His name; make known His deeds among the peoples.
<strong>Psalm 109:30</strong> With my mouth I will give thanks abundantly to Yahweh; and in the midst of many I will praise Him.
<strong>Psalm 107:1</strong> Oh give thanks to Yahweh, for He is good, for His lovingkindness is everlasting.
<strong>Psalm 136:1-26</strong>
<strong>1 Corinthians 14:14-18</strong> For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. What is the outcome then? I will pray with the spirit and I will pray with the mind also; I will sing with the spirit and I will sing with the mind also.
Otherwise if you bless in the spirit only, how will the one who fills the place of the ungifted say the &#8220;Amen&#8221; at your giving of thanks, since he does not know what you are saying? For you are giving thanks well enough, but the other person is not edified. I thank God, I speak in tongues more than you all;</p>
<p>Speaking in tongues was not available when the Psalms were written but is readily available right now.</p>
<h3>Follow up to consider this week:</h3>
<p>• Review the notes, and read the Scriptures not covered in the teaching.
• Take time each day to praise Yahweh without saying the word “praise”.
• Write praise for Yahweh using your thoughts and words for each topic in the notes – Yahweh’s virtues, His sovereignty, creation, deliverances, and covenants.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-praising-yahweh-part-2/">4: Praising Yahweh (Part 2)</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Praise Yahweh for His sovereignty
Psalm 47
I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of Yahweh Most High. (7:17)
I will give thanks to Yahweh w]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-PRAISING-YAHWEH-1-1.docx">Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<h3>Praise Yahweh for His sovereignty</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 47</strong></p>
<p>I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of Yahweh Most High. (7:17)</p>
<p>I will give thanks to Yahweh with all my heart; I will tell of all Your wonders.
I will be glad and exult in You; I will sing praise to Your name, O Most High.
(9:1-2)</p>
<p>&#8220;Offer to God a sacrifice of thanksgiving and pay your vows to the Most High; (50:14)</p>
<p>&#8220;Cease striving and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth.&#8221; Yahweh of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our stronghold. Selah. (46:10)</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 18:1-31; 29:1-11; 95:1-7; 96:1-13; 97:1-12</strong></p>
<p>To worship in holy array or attire suggests that worship should be done in a manner that is holy and reverent. This implies approaching God with respect and sincerity, acknowledging His holiness and righteousness. “Holy array” can be understood as a state of being, set apart and consecrated for worship.</p>
<h3>Praise for Yahweh’s Creation</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 89:11-12; Psalm 104:24-30</strong></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 8:1-9; 19:1-6; Psalm 104:1-35; Psalm 148:1-14</strong></p>
<p>The spiritual beings praise Him. Revelation 4:8-11; 5:11-14; 7:9-12; 11:16, 17;19:4-7</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 136:1-9</strong> For His creation</p>
<h3>Praise for His Deliverance</h3>
<p><strong>Psalm 136:10-16; 135:1-14; 105; 106</strong></p>
<h3>Praise Yahweh for His Covenants</h3>
<p>Davidic – Psalm 89:3-4, 20-37
Abrahamic – Psalm 105:6-45</p>
<h3>GIVE THANKS TO YAHWEH</h3>
<p>Daily make time to write thanks to Yahweh. Suggestions: His creation, character traits, His wonders, His blessings in your life, His promises, Christ’s accomplishments, what He has blessed you with…
Praise and thanks are connected. Psalm 7:17; 30:4, 12; 35:18; 69:30</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 100:4-5</strong> Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise. Give thanks to Him, bless His name. For Yahweh is good; His lovingkindness is everlasting and His faithfulness to all generations.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 50:14, 23</strong> &#8220;Offer to God a sacrifice of thanksgiving and pay your vows to the Most High; &#8220;He who offers a sacrifice of thanksgiving honors Me; and to him who orders his way aright I shall show the salvation of God.&#8221;
<strong>Psalm 106:1</strong> Praise Yahweh! Oh give thanks to Yahweh, for He is good; for His lovingkindness is everlasting.
<strong>Psalm 105:1</strong> Oh give thanks to Yahweh, call upon His name; make known His deeds among the peoples.
<strong>Psalm 109:30</strong> With my mouth I will give thanks abundantly to Yahweh; and in the midst of many I will praise Him.
<strong>Psalm 107:1</strong> Oh give thanks to Yahweh, for He is good, for His lovingkindness is everlasting.
<strong>Psalm 136:1-26</strong>
<strong>1 Corinthians 14:14-18</strong> For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. What is the outcome then? I will pray with the spirit and I will pray with the mind also; I will sing with the spirit and I will sing with the mind also.
Otherwise if you bless in the spirit only, how will the one who fills the place of the ungifted say the &#8220;Amen&#8221; at your giving of thanks, since he does not know what you are saying? For you are giving thanks well enough, but the other person is not edified. I thank God, I speak in tongues more than you all;</p>
<p>Speaking in tongues was not available when the Psalms were written but is readily available right now.</p>
<h3>Follow up to consider this week:</h3>
<p>• Review the notes, and read the Scriptures not covered in the teaching.
• Take time each day to praise Yahweh without saying the word “praise”.
• Write praise for Yahweh using your thoughts and words for each topic in the notes – Yahweh’s virtues, His sovereignty, creation, deliverances, and covenants.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/4-praising-yahweh-part-2/">4: Praising Yahweh (Part 2)</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-4.mp3" length="61229027" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Praise Yahweh for His sovereignty
Psalm 47
I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of Yahweh Most High. (7:17)
I will give thanks to Yahweh with all my heart; I will tell of all Your wonders.
I will be glad and exult in You; I will sing praise to Your name, O Most High.
(9:1-2)
&#8220;Offer to God a sacrifice of thanksgiving and pay your vows to the Most High; (50:14)
&#8220;Cease striving and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth.&#8221; Yahweh of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our stronghold. Selah. (46:10)
Psalm 18:1-31; 29:1-11; 95:1-7; 96:1-13; 97:1-12
To worship in holy array or attire suggests that worship should be done in a manner that is holy and reverent. This implies approaching God with respect and sincerity, acknowledging His holiness and righteousness. “Holy array” can be understood as a state of being, set apart and consecrated for worship.
Praise for Yahweh’s Creation
Psalm 89:11-12; Psalm 104:24-30
Psalm 8:1-9; 19:1-6; Psalm 104:1-35; Psalm 148:1-14
The spiritual beings praise Him. Revelation 4:8-11; 5:11-14; 7:9-12; 11:16, 17;19:4-7
Psalm 136:1-9 For His creation
Praise for His Deliverance
Psalm 136:10-16; 135:1-14; 105; 106
Praise Yahweh for His Covenants
Davidic – Psalm 89:3-4, 20-37
Abrahamic – Psalm 105:6-45
GIVE THANKS TO YAHWEH
Daily make time to write thanks to Yahweh. Suggestions: His creation, character traits, His wonders, His blessings in your life, His promises, Christ’s accomplishments, what He has blessed you with…
Praise and thanks are connected. Psalm 7:17; 30:4, 12; 35:18; 69:30
Psalm 100:4-5 Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise. Give thanks to Him, bless His name. For Yahweh is good; His lovingkindness is everlasting and His faithfulness to all generations.
Psalm 50:14, 23 &#8220;Offer to God a sacrifice of thanksgiving and pay your vows to the Most High; &#8220;He who offers a sacrifice of thanksgiving honors Me; and to him who orders his way aright I shall show the salvation of God.&#8221;
Psalm 106:1 Praise Yahweh! Oh give thanks to Yahweh, for He is good; for His lovingkindness is everlasting.
Psalm 105:1 Oh give thanks to Yahweh, call upon His name; make known His deeds among the peoples.
Psalm 109:30 With my mouth I will give thanks abundantly to Yahweh; and in the midst of many I will praise Him.
Psalm 107:1 Oh give thanks to Yahweh, for He is good, for His lovingkindness is everlasting.
Psalm 136:1-26
1 Corinthians 14:14-18 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. What is the outcome then? I will pray with the spirit and I will pray with the mind also; I will sing with the spirit and I will sing with the mind also.
Otherwise if you bless in the spirit only, how will the one who fills the place of the ungifted say the &#8220;Amen&#8221; at your giving of thanks, since he does not know what you are saying? For you are giving thanks well enough, but the other person is not edified. I thank God, I speak in tongues more than you all;
Speaking in tongues was not available when the Psalms were written but is readily available right now.
Follow up to consider this week:
• Review the notes, and read the Scriptures not covered in the teaching.
• Take time each day to praise Yahweh without saying the word “praise”.
• Write praise for Yahweh using your thoughts and words for each topic in the notes – Yahweh’s virtues, His sovereignty, creation, deliverances, and covenants.
If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to vcf@lhim.org or digital@lhim.org.The post 4: Praising Yahweh (Part 2) first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-2-scaled-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-2-scaled-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>4: Praising Yahweh (Part 2)</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Praise Yahweh for His sovereignty
Psalm 47
I will give thanks to Yahweh according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of Yahweh Most High. (7:17)
I will give thanks to Yahweh with all my heart; I will tell of all Your wonders.
I will be glad and exult in You; I will sing praise to Your name, O Most High.
(9:1-2)
&#8220;Offer to God a sacrifice of thanksgiving and pay your vows to the Most High; (50:14)
&#8220;Cease striving and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth.&#8221; Yahweh of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our stronghold. Selah. (46:10)
Psalm 18:1-31; 29:1-11; 95:1-7; 96:1-13; 97:1-12
To worship in holy array or attire suggests that worship should be done in a manner that is holy and reverent. This implies approaching God with respect and sincerity, acknowledging His holiness and righteousness. “Holy array” can be understood as a state of being,]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-2-scaled-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>3: Praising Yahweh</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/3-praising-yahweh/</link>
	<pubDate>Thu, 28 Sep 2023 16:34:01 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-PRAISING-YAHWEH-1-1.docx">Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 61:1-3 (KJV)</strong> The Spirit of the Lord Yahweh is upon me; because Yahweh hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of Yahweh, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness….</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 61:3 (ESV)</strong> …the garment of praise instead of a faint spirit….</p>
<p>The Hebrew word translated “heaviness” and “faint” is <em>Keheh</em> meaning dim, dull, faint, or fade. The garment of praise is not just to cover over the heaviness, rather to replace the heaviness and faint spirit. This garment is not to cover the outer body, but the inner heart. Praise can revitalize the soul so that we do not faint.</p>
<p>Oaks of righteousness – that Yahweh may be glorified. Jesus came that we may receive all we have plus the coming Kingdom AND that Yahweh maybe glorified.
60:21</p>
<p><strong>Hebrew 13:14-15</strong> For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.</p>
<p>No longer do God’s people offer dead animal sacrifices. We offer the sacrifice of praise and thanks. The old covenant sacrifices took thought, time, energy, and expense. Our sacrifice living post Jesus should not be less vigorous. Learning how to praise God and investing the time every day to offer the sacrifice of praise to Him is definitely appropriate.</p>
<p>I will sing to Yahweh as long as I live; I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. (104:33) Ephesians and Colossians</p>
<p>Let sinners be consumed from the earth and let the wicked be no more. Bless Yahweh, O my soul. Praise Yahweh! (104:35)</p>
<p>Blessed be Yahweh, the God of Israel, from everlasting even to everlasting. And let all the people say, &#8220;Amen.&#8221; Praise Yahweh! (106:48)</p>
<p>With my mouth I will give thanks abundantly to Yahweh; and in the midst of many I will praise Him. (109:30)</p>
<p>Praise Yahweh! I will give thanks to Yahweh with all my heart, in the company of the upright and in the assembly. (111:1)</p>
<p>The fear of Yahweh is the beginning of wisdom; a good understanding have all those who do His commandments; His praise endures forever. (111:10)</p>
<p>The dead do not praise Yahweh, nor do any who go down into silence;
but as for us, we will bless Yahweh from this time forth and forever. Praise Yahweh! (115:17)</p>
<p>Seven times a day I praise You, because of Your righteous ordinances. (119:164)</p>
<p>Praise Yahweh! Praise the name of Yahweh; Praise Him, O servants of Yahweh
You who stand in the house of Yahweh, in the courts of the house of our God!
Praise Yahweh, for Yahweh is good; sing praises to His name, for it is lovely.
(135:1-3)</p>
<p>I will extol You, my God, O King, and I will bless Your name forever and ever. Every day I will bless You, and I will praise Your name forever and ever. Great is Yahweh, and highly to be praised, and His greatness is unsearchable. One generation shall praise Your works to another and shall declare Your mighty acts. (145:1-4)</p>
<p>Praise Yahweh! Praise Yahweh, O my soul! I will praise Yahweh while I live; I will sing praises to my God while I have my being. (146:1-2)</p>
<p>Where does praise for Yahweh fit into our day? Set an alarm. Muslims are supposed to pray 5 times a day – at dawn, noon, mid-afternoon, sunset, and evening.</p>
<p>According to the dictionary, praise is the expression of approval or admiration for someone. Praise is usually earned by achievement or accomplishment and is often contrasted with criticism. It is impossible to overstate how deserving Yahweh is of praise. Synonyms are “extol”, “magnify”, “glorify”, “bless”, “celebrate”, “exalt”, “laud”, and “esteem”.</p>
<p>From the beginning, recorded in Gensis 3, Satan has slandered Yahweh and inspires many to criticize Him. Many people blame God for the evil that the devil instigates. We want to give Yahweh what is due Him, praise and thanks.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 145:1-3</strong> “Extol”, “bless”, and “praise” are synonyms.</p>
<p><strong>4</strong> We praise Him for His works and His mighty acts. Each generation has the responsibility to teach the next how to praise God.</p>
<p><strong>5</strong> In order to praise God, we must meditate on His glorious splendor (His attributes). Also, consider His majesty (his sovereignty and power) and His wonderful works. These things are found in the Scriptures. The Bible provides an abundance of material to use in our praise.</p>
<p><strong>6-7</strong> His power, acts, greatness, goodness, and righteousness are all praiseworthy.</p>
<p><strong>8-21</strong> Speak of his attributes, life, grace, mercy, goodness, and the coming Kingdom. The provision for the existence of all living things is also praiseworthy.</p>
<p>Praise Yahweh for His:
Virtues
Power
Presence
Sovereignty
Judgments
Refuge, safe place
Creation
Covenants
Hope
Deliverances
Jerusalem
Lovingkindness</p>
<h2>Praise for Yahweh’s virtues:</h2>
<p><strong>Psalm 103:1-22</strong> He pardons our iniquities, heals all our diseases, redeems us, lovingkindness, compassion, satisfies with good things, righteousness, judgment, gracious, slow to anger, removes our transgressions.
20 The angels praise. Revelation 7:11-12</p>
<p><strong>145:1-21</strong></p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-praising-yahweh/">3: Praising Yahweh</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Isaiah 61:1-3 (KJV) The Spirit of the Lord Yahweh is upon me; because Yahweh hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim libe]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-PRAISING-YAHWEH-1-1.docx">Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 61:1-3 (KJV)</strong> The Spirit of the Lord Yahweh is upon me; because Yahweh hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of Yahweh, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness….</p>
<p><strong>Isaiah 61:3 (ESV)</strong> …the garment of praise instead of a faint spirit….</p>
<p>The Hebrew word translated “heaviness” and “faint” is <em>Keheh</em> meaning dim, dull, faint, or fade. The garment of praise is not just to cover over the heaviness, rather to replace the heaviness and faint spirit. This garment is not to cover the outer body, but the inner heart. Praise can revitalize the soul so that we do not faint.</p>
<p>Oaks of righteousness – that Yahweh may be glorified. Jesus came that we may receive all we have plus the coming Kingdom AND that Yahweh maybe glorified.
60:21</p>
<p><strong>Hebrew 13:14-15</strong> For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.</p>
<p>No longer do God’s people offer dead animal sacrifices. We offer the sacrifice of praise and thanks. The old covenant sacrifices took thought, time, energy, and expense. Our sacrifice living post Jesus should not be less vigorous. Learning how to praise God and investing the time every day to offer the sacrifice of praise to Him is definitely appropriate.</p>
<p>I will sing to Yahweh as long as I live; I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. (104:33) Ephesians and Colossians</p>
<p>Let sinners be consumed from the earth and let the wicked be no more. Bless Yahweh, O my soul. Praise Yahweh! (104:35)</p>
<p>Blessed be Yahweh, the God of Israel, from everlasting even to everlasting. And let all the people say, &#8220;Amen.&#8221; Praise Yahweh! (106:48)</p>
<p>With my mouth I will give thanks abundantly to Yahweh; and in the midst of many I will praise Him. (109:30)</p>
<p>Praise Yahweh! I will give thanks to Yahweh with all my heart, in the company of the upright and in the assembly. (111:1)</p>
<p>The fear of Yahweh is the beginning of wisdom; a good understanding have all those who do His commandments; His praise endures forever. (111:10)</p>
<p>The dead do not praise Yahweh, nor do any who go down into silence;
but as for us, we will bless Yahweh from this time forth and forever. Praise Yahweh! (115:17)</p>
<p>Seven times a day I praise You, because of Your righteous ordinances. (119:164)</p>
<p>Praise Yahweh! Praise the name of Yahweh; Praise Him, O servants of Yahweh
You who stand in the house of Yahweh, in the courts of the house of our God!
Praise Yahweh, for Yahweh is good; sing praises to His name, for it is lovely.
(135:1-3)</p>
<p>I will extol You, my God, O King, and I will bless Your name forever and ever. Every day I will bless You, and I will praise Your name forever and ever. Great is Yahweh, and highly to be praised, and His greatness is unsearchable. One generation shall praise Your works to another and shall declare Your mighty acts. (145:1-4)</p>
<p>Praise Yahweh! Praise Yahweh, O my soul! I will praise Yahweh while I live; I will sing praises to my God while I have my being. (146:1-2)</p>
<p>Where does praise for Yahweh fit into our day? Set an alarm. Muslims are supposed to pray 5 times a day – at dawn, noon, mid-afternoon, sunset, and evening.</p>
<p>According to the dictionary, praise is the expression of approval or admiration for someone. Praise is usually earned by achievement or accomplishment and is often contrasted with criticism. It is impossible to overstate how deserving Yahweh is of praise. Synonyms are “extol”, “magnify”, “glorify”, “bless”, “celebrate”, “exalt”, “laud”, and “esteem”.</p>
<p>From the beginning, recorded in Gensis 3, Satan has slandered Yahweh and inspires many to criticize Him. Many people blame God for the evil that the devil instigates. We want to give Yahweh what is due Him, praise and thanks.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 145:1-3</strong> “Extol”, “bless”, and “praise” are synonyms.</p>
<p><strong>4</strong> We praise Him for His works and His mighty acts. Each generation has the responsibility to teach the next how to praise God.</p>
<p><strong>5</strong> In order to praise God, we must meditate on His glorious splendor (His attributes). Also, consider His majesty (his sovereignty and power) and His wonderful works. These things are found in the Scriptures. The Bible provides an abundance of material to use in our praise.</p>
<p><strong>6-7</strong> His power, acts, greatness, goodness, and righteousness are all praiseworthy.</p>
<p><strong>8-21</strong> Speak of his attributes, life, grace, mercy, goodness, and the coming Kingdom. The provision for the existence of all living things is also praiseworthy.</p>
<p>Praise Yahweh for His:
Virtues
Power
Presence
Sovereignty
Judgments
Refuge, safe place
Creation
Covenants
Hope
Deliverances
Jerusalem
Lovingkindness</p>
<h2>Praise for Yahweh’s virtues:</h2>
<p><strong>Psalm 103:1-22</strong> He pardons our iniquities, heals all our diseases, redeems us, lovingkindness, compassion, satisfies with good things, righteousness, judgment, gracious, slow to anger, removes our transgressions.
20 The angels praise. Revelation 7:11-12</p>
<p><strong>145:1-21</strong></p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/3-praising-yahweh/">3: Praising Yahweh</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Sess-3.mp3" length="55084499" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Isaiah 61:1-3 (KJV) The Spirit of the Lord Yahweh is upon me; because Yahweh hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of Yahweh, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness….
Isaiah 61:3 (ESV) …the garment of praise instead of a faint spirit….
The Hebrew word translated “heaviness” and “faint” is Keheh meaning dim, dull, faint, or fade. The garment of praise is not just to cover over the heaviness, rather to replace the heaviness and faint spirit. This garment is not to cover the outer body, but the inner heart. Praise can revitalize the soul so that we do not faint.
Oaks of righteousness – that Yahweh may be glorified. Jesus came that we may receive all we have plus the coming Kingdom AND that Yahweh maybe glorified.
60:21
Hebrew 13:14-15 For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
No longer do God’s people offer dead animal sacrifices. We offer the sacrifice of praise and thanks. The old covenant sacrifices took thought, time, energy, and expense. Our sacrifice living post Jesus should not be less vigorous. Learning how to praise God and investing the time every day to offer the sacrifice of praise to Him is definitely appropriate.
I will sing to Yahweh as long as I live; I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. (104:33) Ephesians and Colossians
Let sinners be consumed from the earth and let the wicked be no more. Bless Yahweh, O my soul. Praise Yahweh! (104:35)
Blessed be Yahweh, the God of Israel, from everlasting even to everlasting. And let all the people say, &#8220;Amen.&#8221; Praise Yahweh! (106:48)
With my mouth I will give thanks abundantly to Yahweh; and in the midst of many I will praise Him. (109:30)
Praise Yahweh! I will give thanks to Yahweh with all my heart, in the company of the upright and in the assembly. (111:1)
The fear of Yahweh is the beginning of wisdom; a good understanding have all those who do His commandments; His praise endures forever. (111:10)
The dead do not praise Yahweh, nor do any who go down into silence;
but as for us, we will bless Yahweh from this time forth and forever. Praise Yahweh! (115:17)
Seven times a day I praise You, because of Your righteous ordinances. (119:164)
Praise Yahweh! Praise the name of Yahweh; Praise Him, O servants of Yahweh
You who stand in the house of Yahweh, in the courts of the house of our God!
Praise Yahweh, for Yahweh is good; sing praises to His name, for it is lovely.
(135:1-3)
I will extol You, my God, O King, and I will bless Your name forever and ever. Every day I will bless You, and I will praise Your name forever and ever. Great is Yahweh, and highly to be praised, and His greatness is unsearchable. One generation shall praise Your works to another and shall declare Your mighty acts. (145:1-4)
Praise Yahweh! Praise Yahweh, O my soul! I will praise Yahweh while I live; I will sing praises to my God while I have my being. (146:1-2)
Where does praise for Yahweh fit into our day? Set an alarm. Muslims are supposed to pray 5 times a day – at dawn, noon, mid-afternoon, sunset, and evening.
According to the dictionary, praise is the expression of approval or admiration for someone. Praise is usually earned by achievement or accomplishment and is often contrasted with criticism. It is impossible to overstate how deserving Yahweh is of praise. Synonyms are “extol”, “magnify”, “glorify”, “bless”, “celebrate”, “exalt”, “laud”, and “esteem”.
From the beginning, recorded in Gensis 3, Satan ha]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-1-scaled-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-1-scaled-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>3: Praising Yahweh</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 3 and 4 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Isaiah 61:1-3 (KJV) The Spirit of the Lord Yahweh is upon me; because Yahweh hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of Yahweh, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness….
Isaiah 61:3 (ESV) …the garment of praise instead of a faint spirit….
The Hebrew word translated “heaviness” and “faint” is Keheh meaning dim, dull, faint, or fade. The garment of praise is not just to cover over the heaviness, rather to replace the heaviness and faint spirit. This garment is not to cover the outer body, but the inner heart. Praise can revitalize the soul so that we do not faint.
Oaks o]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-1-scaled-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>2: The Psalms Help us Worship Yahweh</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/2-the-psalms-help-us-worship-yahweh/</link>
	<pubDate>Mon, 25 Sep 2023 11:07:59 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-INTRODUCTION.docx">Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 2:11-12</strong> Worship Yahweh with reverence and rejoice with trembling.
Do homage to the Son….
<strong>Psalm 29:1-2</strong> Ascribe to Yahweh, O sons of the mighty, ascribe to Yahweh glory and strength. Ascribe to Yahweh the glory due to His name; worship Yahweh in holy array.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm-95:6-7</strong> Come, let us worship and bow down, let us kneel before Yahweh our Maker. For He is our God, and we are the people of His pasture and the sheep of His hand.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 99:5 and 9</strong> Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His footstool; Holy is He. Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His holy hill, for holy is Yahweh our God. Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His holy hill, for holy is Yahweh our God.
<strong>Psalm 22:27</strong> All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to Yahweh, and all the families of the nations will worship before You.
<strong>Psalm 66:4</strong> All the earth will worship You and will sing praises to You; they will sing praises to Your name.&#8221; Selah.
<strong>Psalm 86:9-10</strong> All nations whom You have made shall come and worship before You, O Lord, and they shall glorify Your name. For You are great and do wondrous deeds; You alone are God.
Many of David’s psalms lack background information regarding their context, but thirteen do share details of their setting:</p>
<p><strong>1. Psalm 3:</strong> When he fled from Absalom his son
<strong>2. Psalm 7:</strong> Which he sang to the Lord concerning the words of Cush, a Benjaminite
<strong>3. Psalm 30:</strong> A song at the dedication of the temple
<strong>4. Psalm 34:</strong> When he changed his behavior before Abimelech, so that he drove him out, and he went away.
<strong>5. Psalm 51:</strong> When Nathan the prophet went to him after he had gone into Bathsheba
<strong>6. Psalm 52:</strong> When Doeg the Edomite, came and told Saul, “David has come to the house of Ahimelech.”
<strong>7. Psalm 54:</strong> When the Ziphites went and told Saul, “Is not David hiding among us?”
<strong>8. Psalm 56:</strong> When the Philistines seized him in Gath
<strong>9. Psalm 57:</strong> When he fled from Saul in the cave
<strong>10. Psalm 59:</strong> When Saul sent men to watch his house in order to kill him
<strong>11. Psalm 60:</strong> When he strove with Aram-naharaim and with Aram-zobah, and when Joab on his return struck down twelve thousand of Edom in the Valley of Salt
<strong>12. Psalm 63:</strong> When he was in the wilderness of Judah
<strong>13. Psalm 142:</strong> When he was in the cave; a prayer</p>
<p>Reading the history of David in Samuel and Chronicles is most helpful when studying his psalms. The psalms reveal his thinking and heart behind his actions.</p>
<h3>QUESTIONS:</h3>
<p>1. How many Psalms are written by David?
(a. 150, b. 73, c. none, d. 75)
2. Psalms broaden our ability to effectively communicate with God and to _________Him.
(a. acknowledge, b. worship, c. believe, d. honor)
3. Asaph headed the service of music in the reigns of David and Solomon. He is referred to as a _______________ and poet.
(a. teacher, b. good guy, c. prophet, d. drummer)</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-the-psalms-help-us-worship-yahweh/">2: The Psalms Help us Worship Yahweh</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Psalm 2:11-12 Worship Yahweh with reverence and rejoice with trembling.
Do homage to the Son….
Psalm 29:1-2 Ascribe to Yahweh, O sons of the mighty, ascribe to Yahweh glory and strength. Ascribe]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-INTRODUCTION.docx">Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p><strong>Psalm 2:11-12</strong> Worship Yahweh with reverence and rejoice with trembling.
Do homage to the Son….
<strong>Psalm 29:1-2</strong> Ascribe to Yahweh, O sons of the mighty, ascribe to Yahweh glory and strength. Ascribe to Yahweh the glory due to His name; worship Yahweh in holy array.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm-95:6-7</strong> Come, let us worship and bow down, let us kneel before Yahweh our Maker. For He is our God, and we are the people of His pasture and the sheep of His hand.</p>
<p><strong>Psalm 99:5 and 9</strong> Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His footstool; Holy is He. Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His holy hill, for holy is Yahweh our God. Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His holy hill, for holy is Yahweh our God.
<strong>Psalm 22:27</strong> All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to Yahweh, and all the families of the nations will worship before You.
<strong>Psalm 66:4</strong> All the earth will worship You and will sing praises to You; they will sing praises to Your name.&#8221; Selah.
<strong>Psalm 86:9-10</strong> All nations whom You have made shall come and worship before You, O Lord, and they shall glorify Your name. For You are great and do wondrous deeds; You alone are God.
Many of David’s psalms lack background information regarding their context, but thirteen do share details of their setting:</p>
<p><strong>1. Psalm 3:</strong> When he fled from Absalom his son
<strong>2. Psalm 7:</strong> Which he sang to the Lord concerning the words of Cush, a Benjaminite
<strong>3. Psalm 30:</strong> A song at the dedication of the temple
<strong>4. Psalm 34:</strong> When he changed his behavior before Abimelech, so that he drove him out, and he went away.
<strong>5. Psalm 51:</strong> When Nathan the prophet went to him after he had gone into Bathsheba
<strong>6. Psalm 52:</strong> When Doeg the Edomite, came and told Saul, “David has come to the house of Ahimelech.”
<strong>7. Psalm 54:</strong> When the Ziphites went and told Saul, “Is not David hiding among us?”
<strong>8. Psalm 56:</strong> When the Philistines seized him in Gath
<strong>9. Psalm 57:</strong> When he fled from Saul in the cave
<strong>10. Psalm 59:</strong> When Saul sent men to watch his house in order to kill him
<strong>11. Psalm 60:</strong> When he strove with Aram-naharaim and with Aram-zobah, and when Joab on his return struck down twelve thousand of Edom in the Valley of Salt
<strong>12. Psalm 63:</strong> When he was in the wilderness of Judah
<strong>13. Psalm 142:</strong> When he was in the cave; a prayer</p>
<p>Reading the history of David in Samuel and Chronicles is most helpful when studying his psalms. The psalms reveal his thinking and heart behind his actions.</p>
<h3>QUESTIONS:</h3>
<p>1. How many Psalms are written by David?
(a. 150, b. 73, c. none, d. 75)
2. Psalms broaden our ability to effectively communicate with God and to _________Him.
(a. acknowledge, b. worship, c. believe, d. honor)
3. Asaph headed the service of music in the reigns of David and Solomon. He is referred to as a _______________ and poet.
(a. teacher, b. good guy, c. prophet, d. drummer)</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/2-the-psalms-help-us-worship-yahweh/">2: The Psalms Help us Worship Yahweh</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/S2-audio.mp3" length="49187327" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Psalm 2:11-12 Worship Yahweh with reverence and rejoice with trembling.
Do homage to the Son….
Psalm 29:1-2 Ascribe to Yahweh, O sons of the mighty, ascribe to Yahweh glory and strength. Ascribe to Yahweh the glory due to His name; worship Yahweh in holy array.
Psalm-95:6-7 Come, let us worship and bow down, let us kneel before Yahweh our Maker. For He is our God, and we are the people of His pasture and the sheep of His hand.
Psalm 99:5 and 9 Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His footstool; Holy is He. Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His holy hill, for holy is Yahweh our God. Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His holy hill, for holy is Yahweh our God.
Psalm 22:27 All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to Yahweh, and all the families of the nations will worship before You.
Psalm 66:4 All the earth will worship You and will sing praises to You; they will sing praises to Your name.&#8221; Selah.
Psalm 86:9-10 All nations whom You have made shall come and worship before You, O Lord, and they shall glorify Your name. For You are great and do wondrous deeds; You alone are God.
Many of David’s psalms lack background information regarding their context, but thirteen do share details of their setting:
1. Psalm 3: When he fled from Absalom his son
2. Psalm 7: Which he sang to the Lord concerning the words of Cush, a Benjaminite
3. Psalm 30: A song at the dedication of the temple
4. Psalm 34: When he changed his behavior before Abimelech, so that he drove him out, and he went away.
5. Psalm 51: When Nathan the prophet went to him after he had gone into Bathsheba
6. Psalm 52: When Doeg the Edomite, came and told Saul, “David has come to the house of Ahimelech.”
7. Psalm 54: When the Ziphites went and told Saul, “Is not David hiding among us?”
8. Psalm 56: When the Philistines seized him in Gath
9. Psalm 57: When he fled from Saul in the cave
10. Psalm 59: When Saul sent men to watch his house in order to kill him
11. Psalm 60: When he strove with Aram-naharaim and with Aram-zobah, and when Joab on his return struck down twelve thousand of Edom in the Valley of Salt
12. Psalm 63: When he was in the wilderness of Judah
13. Psalm 142: When he was in the cave; a prayer
Reading the history of David in Samuel and Chronicles is most helpful when studying his psalms. The psalms reveal his thinking and heart behind his actions.
QUESTIONS:
1. How many Psalms are written by David?
(a. 150, b. 73, c. none, d. 75)
2. Psalms broaden our ability to effectively communicate with God and to _________Him.
(a. acknowledge, b. worship, c. believe, d. honor)
3. Asaph headed the service of music in the reigns of David and Solomon. He is referred to as a _______________ and poet.
(a. teacher, b. good guy, c. prophet, d. drummer)
If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to vcf@lhim.org or digital@lhim.org.The post 2: The Psalms Help us Worship Yahweh first appeared on Living Hope.]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-scaled.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-scaled.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>2: The Psalms Help us Worship Yahweh</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
Psalm 2:11-12 Worship Yahweh with reverence and rejoice with trembling.
Do homage to the Son….
Psalm 29:1-2 Ascribe to Yahweh, O sons of the mighty, ascribe to Yahweh glory and strength. Ascribe to Yahweh the glory due to His name; worship Yahweh in holy array.
Psalm-95:6-7 Come, let us worship and bow down, let us kneel before Yahweh our Maker. For He is our God, and we are the people of His pasture and the sheep of His hand.
Psalm 99:5 and 9 Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His footstool; Holy is He. Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His holy hill, for holy is Yahweh our God. Exalt Yahweh our God and worship at His holy hill, for holy is Yahweh our God.
Psalm 22:27 All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to Yahweh, and all the families of the nations will worship before You.
Psalm 66:4 All the earth will worship You and will sing praises to You; they will sing praises to Your name.&#8221; Selah.
Psalm 86:9-10 ]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Communicating-with-God-slide2-scaled.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>

<item>
	<title>1: Introduction</title>
	<link>https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-5/</link>
	<pubDate>Wed, 20 Sep 2023 16:09:43 +0000</pubDate>
	<dc:creator><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></dc:creator>
	<guid isPermaLink="false">https://lhim.org/lessons/lesson-2/</guid>
	<description><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-INTRODUCTION.docx">Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p>The Hebrew word translated “Psalms” is Tehillim which means praise or song of praise. The Greek word for “Psalms” is Psalmoi derived from the verb psallo which means to play a stringed instrument or to sing to accompaniment of a harp and is associated with the singing of songs or hymns.</p>
<p>The Psalms are a collection of songs, prayers, and poems that express a wide range of human emotions and experiences. They provide an example for individuals to express their feelings, whether they are joy, sorrow, praise, thanksgiving, or lament, in the context of their relationship with God. Psalms broaden our ability to effectively communicate with God and to worship Him. They provide insight into God’s character, His promises, plus the proper attitudes and behaviors for those seeking to live a life of faith. Many of the Psalms reflect David’s personal experiences, struggles, and relationship with God and thereby provide a relatable example for spiritually minded individuals to follow.</p>
<p>David<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-5/#footnote_1_244657" id="identifier_1_244657" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David&rsquo;s name relates to 73 Psalms &ndash; 3-9, 11-32, 34-41, 51-65, 68-70, 86, 101, 103, 108-110, 122, 124, 131, 133, 138-145. In the New Testament, he is connected with Psalm 2 in Acts 4:25-26 and with Psalm 95 in Hebrews 4:7.">1</a>wrote at least 75 psalms and had great influence upon all the psalms except for Psalm 90 that Moses wrote and the few written during the Babylonian captivity. All the other writers were under the supervision and authority of David.</p>
<p>David was a man of extraordinary love and commitment to God. Acts 13:22 states it well – “…&#8217;I HAVE FOUND DAVID the son of Jesse, A MAN AFTER MY HEART, who will do all My will.” David’s first recorded words were – &#8220;What will be done for the man who kills this Philistine and takes away the reproach from Israel? For who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should taunt the armies of the living God?&#8221; (1 Samuel 17:26).</p>
<p>David’s final words 1 Chronicles 29:1-23</p>
<p>Psalm 78:70-72</p>
<p>In the time of Moses, God appointed the Levites to care for and carry the tabernacle of covenant. The priests and Levites were also responsible for the many sacrifices that were offered at the tabernacle. When the tabernacle was permanently placed in Jerusalem, David switched their responsibilities and radically changed how the people related to and worshipped Yahweh.</p>
<p>1 Chronicles 16:1-32; 23:1-6, 24-32</p>
<p>Asaph is attached to 12 psalms: 50, 73-83. He was the son of Berachiah, of the family of Gershom, who headed the service of music in the reigns of David and Solomon (1 Chronicles 6:39; 15:17; 16:5; 2 Chronicles 5:12). There was another man with the same name during the Babylonian exile who wrote 74, 79, and 83.</p>
<p>Asaph was a prophet and poet (2 Chronicles 29:30; Nehemiah 12:46). He was one of David’s main musicians along with Heman and Ethan or Jeduthun. Asaph is first mentioned when the Ark of the covenant was moved to Jerusalem from the home of Obed-Edom (1 Chronicles 15:16-19). He led the service of music in the tent where the Ark was kept (1 Chronicles 16:4-37). Four of Asaph’s sons conducted under him and participated in the dedication of the Temple (2 Chronicles 5:12). The “sons of Asaph” are mentioned as choristers in the Temple (1 Chron 25:1; 2 Chron 20:14). He also headed a school of music with 148 students (Nehemiah 7:44). Some 128 of his family returned from Babylon (Ezra 2:41) and served in Zerubbabel’s temple (Ezra 3:10).</p>
<p>The sons of Korah wrote 11 psalms: 42, 44-49, 84-85, 87, 88.</p>
<p>In Numbers 3, God set aside the Levites for full time service to Him. The three sons of Levi−Gershon, Merari, and Kohath plus their descendants−were responsible for the care of the tabernacle and all the implements, as well as the Ark of the Covenant. Only Aaron’s descendants were allowed to serve as priests.</p>
<p>The Kohathites were responsible for the care of the sanctuary under the direct supervision of Eleazar, son of Aaron. Korah was the grandson of Kohath, and he began to run with another group of Reubenite malcontents, namely, Dathan and Abiram. In pride, they roused a group of 250 men together to challenge the right of Moses and Aaron to the priesthood. Because of the rebellion, the ground under them split apart, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them and their households and all those associated with Korah together with their possessions. Then the earth closed over them. Fire came out from Yahweh and consumed the 250 men who were aligned with them.</p>
<p>Although this clearly marked the end of Korah, some sons, perhaps too young to understand their father’s uprising, were spared (Numbers 26:9-11). After seven successive generations, the prophet Samuel arose from the line of Korah (1 Chronicles 6:31–38 and 1 Samuel 1:1, 20). The Korahites became doorkeepers and custodians for the tabernacle (1 Chronicles 9:19–21). One group of Korahites (1 Chronicles 12:6) joined King David in various military exploits and won the reputation of being expert warriors. During the time of King David, they became the great leaders in choral and orchestral music in the tabernacle. Heman the Kohathite had a place of great importance as a singer, along with Asaph and Ethan or Jeduthun. These individuals played an important role in the thanksgiving services and pageantry when the Ark of the Covenant was brought to Jerusalem. David formed an elaborate organization for song, instrumental music, and prophesying through these men.</p>
<p>Heman the Ezrahite wrote Psalm 88. He was from the sons of Korah. Heman was likely both a songwriter and musician. Heman worked closely with King David and is also named a seer in 1 Chronicles 25:5. He was a Levite mentioned with his family line in 1 Chronicles 6:33; “From the Kohathites: Heman, the musician, the son of Joel, the son of Samuel.” He was the grandson of Samuel, the final judge of Israel who anointed King Saul and King David. Heman is listed as one of three main musicians appointed by King David “for the ministry of prophesying, accompanied by harps, lyres and cymbals” (1 Chronicles 25:1).</p>
<p>Solomon wrote psalm 72 and 127; Moses psalm 90; Ethan the Ezrahite 89.</p>
<p>We have the following instruction in the New Testament:</p>
<p>Ephesians 5:19-20 speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord; always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the Father.</p>
<p>Colossians 3:16 Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God.</p>
<p>We have few examples of how to do the above in the New Testament; nonetheless, in Psalms we have 150 great examples.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_244657" class="footnote">David’s name relates to 73 Psalms – 3-9, 11-32, 34-41, 51-65, 68-70, 86, 101, 103, 108-110, 122, 124, 131, 133, 138-145. In the New Testament, he is connected with Psalm 2 in Acts 4:25-26 and with Psalm 95 in Hebrews 4:7. </li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-5/">1: Introduction</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></description>
	<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
The Hebrew word translated “Psalms” is Tehillim which means praise or song of praise. The Greek word for “Psalms” is Psalmoi derived from the verb psallo which means to play a stringed instrumen]]></itunes:subtitle>
	<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/SN-INTRODUCTION.docx">Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download</a></p>
<p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLN9jFDsS3QV1xscXQP_d-nsCLH4u_mo3K" target="_blank" rel="noopener">Worship Yahweh Music Playlist</a></p>
<p>The Hebrew word translated “Psalms” is Tehillim which means praise or song of praise. The Greek word for “Psalms” is Psalmoi derived from the verb psallo which means to play a stringed instrument or to sing to accompaniment of a harp and is associated with the singing of songs or hymns.</p>
<p>The Psalms are a collection of songs, prayers, and poems that express a wide range of human emotions and experiences. They provide an example for individuals to express their feelings, whether they are joy, sorrow, praise, thanksgiving, or lament, in the context of their relationship with God. Psalms broaden our ability to effectively communicate with God and to worship Him. They provide insight into God’s character, His promises, plus the proper attitudes and behaviors for those seeking to live a life of faith. Many of the Psalms reflect David’s personal experiences, struggles, and relationship with God and thereby provide a relatable example for spiritually minded individuals to follow.</p>
<p>David<a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-5/#footnote_1_244657" id="identifier_1_244657" class="footnote-link footnote-identifier-link" title="David&rsquo;s name relates to 73 Psalms &ndash; 3-9, 11-32, 34-41, 51-65, 68-70, 86, 101, 103, 108-110, 122, 124, 131, 133, 138-145. In the New Testament, he is connected with Psalm 2 in Acts 4:25-26 and with Psalm 95 in Hebrews 4:7.">1</a>wrote at least 75 psalms and had great influence upon all the psalms except for Psalm 90 that Moses wrote and the few written during the Babylonian captivity. All the other writers were under the supervision and authority of David.</p>
<p>David was a man of extraordinary love and commitment to God. Acts 13:22 states it well – “…&#8217;I HAVE FOUND DAVID the son of Jesse, A MAN AFTER MY HEART, who will do all My will.” David’s first recorded words were – &#8220;What will be done for the man who kills this Philistine and takes away the reproach from Israel? For who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should taunt the armies of the living God?&#8221; (1 Samuel 17:26).</p>
<p>David’s final words 1 Chronicles 29:1-23</p>
<p>Psalm 78:70-72</p>
<p>In the time of Moses, God appointed the Levites to care for and carry the tabernacle of covenant. The priests and Levites were also responsible for the many sacrifices that were offered at the tabernacle. When the tabernacle was permanently placed in Jerusalem, David switched their responsibilities and radically changed how the people related to and worshipped Yahweh.</p>
<p>1 Chronicles 16:1-32; 23:1-6, 24-32</p>
<p>Asaph is attached to 12 psalms: 50, 73-83. He was the son of Berachiah, of the family of Gershom, who headed the service of music in the reigns of David and Solomon (1 Chronicles 6:39; 15:17; 16:5; 2 Chronicles 5:12). There was another man with the same name during the Babylonian exile who wrote 74, 79, and 83.</p>
<p>Asaph was a prophet and poet (2 Chronicles 29:30; Nehemiah 12:46). He was one of David’s main musicians along with Heman and Ethan or Jeduthun. Asaph is first mentioned when the Ark of the covenant was moved to Jerusalem from the home of Obed-Edom (1 Chronicles 15:16-19). He led the service of music in the tent where the Ark was kept (1 Chronicles 16:4-37). Four of Asaph’s sons conducted under him and participated in the dedication of the Temple (2 Chronicles 5:12). The “sons of Asaph” are mentioned as choristers in the Temple (1 Chron 25:1; 2 Chron 20:14). He also headed a school of music with 148 students (Nehemiah 7:44). Some 128 of his family returned from Babylon (Ezra 2:41) and served in Zerubbabel’s temple (Ezra 3:10).</p>
<p>The sons of Korah wrote 11 psalms: 42, 44-49, 84-85, 87, 88.</p>
<p>In Numbers 3, God set aside the Levites for full time service to Him. The three sons of Levi−Gershon, Merari, and Kohath plus their descendants−were responsible for the care of the tabernacle and all the implements, as well as the Ark of the Covenant. Only Aaron’s descendants were allowed to serve as priests.</p>
<p>The Kohathites were responsible for the care of the sanctuary under the direct supervision of Eleazar, son of Aaron. Korah was the grandson of Kohath, and he began to run with another group of Reubenite malcontents, namely, Dathan and Abiram. In pride, they roused a group of 250 men together to challenge the right of Moses and Aaron to the priesthood. Because of the rebellion, the ground under them split apart, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them and their households and all those associated with Korah together with their possessions. Then the earth closed over them. Fire came out from Yahweh and consumed the 250 men who were aligned with them.</p>
<p>Although this clearly marked the end of Korah, some sons, perhaps too young to understand their father’s uprising, were spared (Numbers 26:9-11). After seven successive generations, the prophet Samuel arose from the line of Korah (1 Chronicles 6:31–38 and 1 Samuel 1:1, 20). The Korahites became doorkeepers and custodians for the tabernacle (1 Chronicles 9:19–21). One group of Korahites (1 Chronicles 12:6) joined King David in various military exploits and won the reputation of being expert warriors. During the time of King David, they became the great leaders in choral and orchestral music in the tabernacle. Heman the Kohathite had a place of great importance as a singer, along with Asaph and Ethan or Jeduthun. These individuals played an important role in the thanksgiving services and pageantry when the Ark of the Covenant was brought to Jerusalem. David formed an elaborate organization for song, instrumental music, and prophesying through these men.</p>
<p>Heman the Ezrahite wrote Psalm 88. He was from the sons of Korah. Heman was likely both a songwriter and musician. Heman worked closely with King David and is also named a seer in 1 Chronicles 25:5. He was a Levite mentioned with his family line in 1 Chronicles 6:33; “From the Kohathites: Heman, the musician, the son of Joel, the son of Samuel.” He was the grandson of Samuel, the final judge of Israel who anointed King Saul and King David. Heman is listed as one of three main musicians appointed by King David “for the ministry of prophesying, accompanied by harps, lyres and cymbals” (1 Chronicles 25:1).</p>
<p>Solomon wrote psalm 72 and 127; Moses psalm 90; Ethan the Ezrahite 89.</p>
<p>We have the following instruction in the New Testament:</p>
<p>Ephesians 5:19-20 speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord; always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the Father.</p>
<p>Colossians 3:16 Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you, with all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with thankfulness in your hearts to God.</p>
<p>We have few examples of how to do the above in the New Testament; nonetheless, in Psalms we have 150 great examples.</p>
<p>If you have songs you would like to add to the Worship Yahweh playlist, send a YouTube link to <a href="mailto:vcf@lhim.org">vcf@lhim.org</a> or <a href="mailto:digital@lhim.org">digital@lhim.org</a>.</p>
<ol class="footnotes"><li id="footnote_1_244657" class="footnote">David’s name relates to 73 Psalms – 3-9, 11-32, 34-41, 51-65, 68-70, 86, 101, 103, 108-110, 122, 124, 131, 133, 138-145. In the New Testament, he is connected with Psalm 2 in Acts 4:25-26 and with Psalm 95 in Hebrews 4:7. </li></ol>The post <a href="https://lhim.org/lessons/1-introduction-5/">1: Introduction</a> first appeared on <a href="https://lhim.org">Living Hope</a>.]]></content:encoded>
	<enclosure url="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/Session-1-audio.mp3" length="43204013" type="audio/mpeg"></enclosure>
	<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
The Hebrew word translated “Psalms” is Tehillim which means praise or song of praise. The Greek word for “Psalms” is Psalmoi derived from the verb psallo which means to play a stringed instrument or to sing to accompaniment of a harp and is associated with the singing of songs or hymns.
The Psalms are a collection of songs, prayers, and poems that express a wide range of human emotions and experiences. They provide an example for individuals to express their feelings, whether they are joy, sorrow, praise, thanksgiving, or lament, in the context of their relationship with God. Psalms broaden our ability to effectively communicate with God and to worship Him. They provide insight into God’s character, His promises, plus the proper attitudes and behaviors for those seeking to live a life of faith. Many of the Psalms reflect David’s personal experiences, struggles, and relationship with God and thereby provide a relatable example for spiritually minded individuals to follow.
David1wrote at least 75 psalms and had great influence upon all the psalms except for Psalm 90 that Moses wrote and the few written during the Babylonian captivity. All the other writers were under the supervision and authority of David.
David was a man of extraordinary love and commitment to God. Acts 13:22 states it well – “…&#8217;I HAVE FOUND DAVID the son of Jesse, A MAN AFTER MY HEART, who will do all My will.” David’s first recorded words were – &#8220;What will be done for the man who kills this Philistine and takes away the reproach from Israel? For who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should taunt the armies of the living God?&#8221; (1 Samuel 17:26).
David’s final words 1 Chronicles 29:1-23
Psalm 78:70-72
In the time of Moses, God appointed the Levites to care for and carry the tabernacle of covenant. The priests and Levites were also responsible for the many sacrifices that were offered at the tabernacle. When the tabernacle was permanently placed in Jerusalem, David switched their responsibilities and radically changed how the people related to and worshipped Yahweh.
1 Chronicles 16:1-32; 23:1-6, 24-32
Asaph is attached to 12 psalms: 50, 73-83. He was the son of Berachiah, of the family of Gershom, who headed the service of music in the reigns of David and Solomon (1 Chronicles 6:39; 15:17; 16:5; 2 Chronicles 5:12). There was another man with the same name during the Babylonian exile who wrote 74, 79, and 83.
Asaph was a prophet and poet (2 Chronicles 29:30; Nehemiah 12:46). He was one of David’s main musicians along with Heman and Ethan or Jeduthun. Asaph is first mentioned when the Ark of the covenant was moved to Jerusalem from the home of Obed-Edom (1 Chronicles 15:16-19). He led the service of music in the tent where the Ark was kept (1 Chronicles 16:4-37). Four of Asaph’s sons conducted under him and participated in the dedication of the Temple (2 Chronicles 5:12). The “sons of Asaph” are mentioned as choristers in the Temple (1 Chron 25:1; 2 Chron 20:14). He also headed a school of music with 148 students (Nehemiah 7:44). Some 128 of his family returned from Babylon (Ezra 2:41) and served in Zerubbabel’s temple (Ezra 3:10).
The sons of Korah wrote 11 psalms: 42, 44-49, 84-85, 87, 88.
In Numbers 3, God set aside the Levites for full time service to Him. The three sons of Levi−Gershon, Merari, and Kohath plus their descendants−were responsible for the care of the tabernacle and all the implements, as well as the Ark of the Covenant. Only Aaron’s descendants were allowed to serve as priests.
The Kohathites were responsible for the care of the sanctuary under the direct supervision of Eleazar, son of Aaron. Korah was the grandson of Kohath, and he began to run with another group of Reubenite malcontents, namely, Dathan and Abiram. In pride, they roused a group of 250 men together to challenge the right of Moses and Aaron to the priesthood. Because of the rebellion, the ground]]></itunes:summary>
	<itunes:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/maxresdefault-4.jpg"></itunes:image>
	<ssp:image>
		<ssp:url>https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/maxresdefault-4.jpg</ssp:url>
		<ssp:title>1: Introduction</ssp:title>
	</ssp:image>
	<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
	<itunes:block>no</itunes:block>
	<itunes:duration>0:00</itunes:duration>
	<itunes:author><![CDATA[Living Hope International Ministries]]></itunes:author>	<googleplay:description><![CDATA[Lesson 1 and 2 Notes Download
Worship Yahweh Music Playlist
The Hebrew word translated “Psalms” is Tehillim which means praise or song of praise. The Greek word for “Psalms” is Psalmoi derived from the verb psallo which means to play a stringed instrument or to sing to accompaniment of a harp and is associated with the singing of songs or hymns.
The Psalms are a collection of songs, prayers, and poems that express a wide range of human emotions and experiences. They provide an example for individuals to express their feelings, whether they are joy, sorrow, praise, thanksgiving, or lament, in the context of their relationship with God. Psalms broaden our ability to effectively communicate with God and to worship Him. They provide insight into God’s character, His promises, plus the proper attitudes and behaviors for those seeking to live a life of faith. Many of the Psalms reflect David’s personal experiences, struggles, and relationship with God and thereby provide a relatable example]]></googleplay:description>
	<googleplay:image href="https://lhim.org/wp-content/uploads/maxresdefault-4.jpg"></googleplay:image>
	<googleplay:explicit>No</googleplay:explicit>
	<googleplay:block>no</googleplay:block>
</item>
	</channel>
</rss>